名利场 —— Vanity Fair中英文对照【完结】_派派后花园

用户中心 游戏论坛 社区服务
发帖 回复
阅读:13659 回复:74

[Novel] 名利场 —— Vanity Fair中英文对照【完结】

刷新数据 楼层直达
峈暄莳苡

ZxID:13764889


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 妖紫魅
潜水随缘!周年:5.27结婚,10.23结拜,12.23注册
举报 只看该作者 20楼  发表于: 2013-10-15 0

CHAPTER XX

In Which Captain Dobbin Acts as the Messenger of Hymen
Without knowing how, Captain William Dobbin found himself the great promoter, arranger, and manager of the match between George Osborne and Amelia. But for him it never would have taken place: he could not but confess as much to himself, and smiled rather bitterly as he thought that he of all men in the world should be the person upon whom the care of this marriage had fallen. But though indeed the conducting of this negotiation was about as painful a task as could be set to him, yet when he had a duty to perform, Captain Dobbin was accustomed to go through it without many words or much hesitation: and, having made up his mind completely, that if Miss Sedley was balked of her husband she would die of the disappointment, he was determined to use all his best endeavours to keep her alive.
I forbear to enter into minute particulars of the interview between George and Amelia, when the former was brought back to the feet (or should we venture to say the arms?) of his young mistress by the intervention of his friend honest William. A much harder heart than George's would have melted at the sight of that sweet face so sadly ravaged by grief and despair, and at the simple tender accents in which she told her little broken-hearted story: but as she did not faint when her mother, trembling, brought Osborne to her; and as she only gave relief to her overcharged grief, by laying her head on her lover's shoulder and there weeping for a while the most tender, copious, and refreshing tears--old Mrs. Sedley, too greatly relieved, thought it was best to leave the young persons to themselves; and so quitted Emmy crying over George's hand, and kissing it humbly, as if he were her supreme chief and master, and as if she were quite a guilty and unworthy person needing every favour and grace from him.
This prostration and sweet unrepining obedience exquisitely touched and flattered George Osborne. He saw a slave before him in that simple yielding faithful creature, and his soul within him thrilled secretly somehow at the knowledge of his power. He would be generous-minded, Sultan as he was, and raise up this kneeling Esther and make a queen of her: besides, her sadness and beauty touched him as much as her submission, and so he cheered her, and raised her up and forgave her, so to speak. All her hopes and feelings, which were dying and withering, this her sun having been removed from her, bloomed again and at once, its light being restored. You would scarcely have recognised the beaming little face upon Amelia's pillow that night as the one that was laid there the night before, so wan, so lifeless, so careless of all round about. The honest Irish maid-servant, delighted with the change, asked leave to kiss the face that had grown all of a sudden so rosy. Amelia put her arms round the girl's neck and kissed her with all her heart, like a child. She was little more. She had that night a sweet refreshing sleep, like one--and what a spring of inexpressible happiness as she woke in the morning sunshine!
"He will be here again to-day," Amelia thought. "He is the greatest and best of men." And the fact is, that George thought he was one of the generousest creatures alive: and that he was making a tremendous sacrifice in marrying this young creature.
While she and Osborne were having their delightful tete-a-tete above stairs, old Mrs. Sedley and Captain Dobbin were conversing below upon the state of the affairs, and the chances and future arrangements of the young people. Mrs. Sedley having brought the two lovers together and left them embracing each other with all their might, like a true woman, was of opinion that no power on earth would induce Mr. Sedley to consent to the match between his daughter and the son of a man who had so shamefully, wickedly, and monstrously treated him. And she told a long story about happier days and their earlier splendours, when Osborne lived in a very humble way in the New Road, and his wife was too glad to receive some of Jos's little baby things, with which Mrs. Sedley accommodated her at the birth of one of Osborne's own children. The fiendish ingratitude of that man, she was sure, had broken Mr. S.'s heart: and as for a marriage, he would never, never, never, never consent.
"They must run away together, Ma'am," Dobbin said, laughing, "and follow the example of Captain Rawdon Crawley, and Miss Emmy's friend the little governess." Was it possible? Well she never! Mrs. Sedley was all excitement about this news. She wished that Blenkinsop were here to hear it: Blenkinsop always mistrusted that Miss Sharp.-- What an escape Jos had had! and she described the already well-known love-passages between Rebecca and the Collector of Boggley Wollah.
It was not, however, Mr. Sedley's wrath which Dobbin feared, so much as that of the other parent concerned, and he owned that he had a very considerable doubt and anxiety respecting the behaviour of the black-browed old tyrant of a Russia merchant in Russell Square. He has forbidden the match peremptorily, Dobbin thought. He knew what a savage determined man Osborne was, and how he stuck by his word. "The only chance George has of reconcilement," argued his friend, "is by distinguishing himself in the coming campaign. If he dies they both go together. If he fails in distinction--what then? He has some money from his mother, I have heard enough to purchase his majority--or he must sell out and go and dig in Canada, or rough it in a cottage in the country." With such a partner Dobbin thought he would not mind Siberia--and, strange to say, this absurd and utterly imprudent young fellow never for a moment considered that the want of means to keep a nice carriage and horses, and of an income which should enable its possessors to entertain their friends genteelly, ought to operate as bars to the union of George and Miss Sedley.
It was these weighty considerations which made him think too that the marriage should take place as quickly as possible. Was he anxious himself, I wonder, to have it over?--as people, when death has occurred, like to press forward the funeral, or when a parting is resolved upon, hasten it. It is certain that Mr. Dobbin, having taken the matter in hand, was most extraordinarily eager in the conduct of it. He urged on George the necessity of immediate action: he showed the chances of reconciliation with his father, which a favourable mention of his name in the Gazette must bring about. If need were he would go himself and brave both the fathers in the business. At all events, he besought George to go through with it before the orders came, which everybody expected, for the departure of the regiment from England on foreign service.
Bent upon these hymeneal projects, and with the applause and consent of Mrs. Sedley, who did not care to break the matter personally to her husband, Mr. Dobbin went to seek John Sedley at his house of call in the City, the Tapioca Coffee-house, where, since his own offices were shut up, and fate had overtaken him, the poor broken- down old gentleman used to betake himself daily, and write letters and receive them, and tie them up into mysterious bundles, several of which he carried in the flaps of his coat. I don't know anything more dismal than that business and bustle and mystery of a ruined man: those letters from the wealthy which he shows you: those worn greasy documents promising support and offering condolence which he places wistfully before you, and on which he builds his hopes of restoration and future fortune. My beloved reader has no doubt in the course of his experience been waylaid by many such a luckless companion. He takes you into the corner; he has his bundle of papers out of his gaping coat pocket; and the tape off, and the string in his mouth, and the favourite letters selected and laid before you; and who does not know the sad eager half-crazy look which he fixes on you with his hopeless eyes?
Changed into a man of this sort, Dobbin found the once florid, jovial, and prosperous John Sedley. His coat, that used to be so glossy and trim, was white at the seams, and the buttons showed the copper. His face had fallen in, and was unshorn; his frill and neckcloth hung limp under his bagging waistcoat. When he used to treat the boys in old days at a coffee-house, he would shout and laugh louder than anybody there, and have all the waiters skipping round him; it was quite painful to see how humble and civil he was to John of the Tapioca, a blear-eyed old attendant in dingy stockings and cracked pumps, whose business it was to serve glasses of wafers, and bumpers of ink in pewter, and slices of paper to the frequenters of this dreary house of entertainment, where nothing else seemed to be consumed. As for William Dobbin, whom he had tipped repeatedly in his youth, and who had been the old gentleman's butt on a thousand occasions, old Sedley gave his hand to him in a very hesitating humble manner now, and called him "Sir." A feeling of shame and remorse took possession of William Dobbin as the broken old man so received and addressed him, as if he himself had been somehow guilty of the misfortunes which had brought Sedley so low.
"I am very glad to see you, Captain Dobbin, sir," says he, after a skulking look or two at his visitor (whose lanky figure and military appearance caused some excitement likewise to twinkle in the blear eyes of the waiter in the cracked dancing pumps, and awakened the old lady in black, who dozed among the mouldy old coffee-cups in the bar). "How is the worthy alderman, and my lady, your excellent mother, sir?" He looked round at the waiter as he said, "My lady," as much as to say, "Hark ye, John, I have friends still, and persons of rank and reputation, too." "Are you come to do anything in my way, sir? My young friends Dale and Spiggot do all my business for me now, until my new offices are ready; for I'm only here temporarily, you know, Captain. What can we do for you. sir? Will you like to take anything?"
Dobbin, with a great deal of hesitation and stuttering, protested that he was not in the least hungry or thirsty; that he had no business to transact; that he only came to ask if Mr. Sedley was well, and to shake hands with an old friend; and, he added, with a desperate perversion of truth, "My mother is very well--that is, she's been very unwell, and is only waiting for the first fine day to go out and call upon Mrs. Sedley. How is Mrs. Sedley, sir? I hope she's quite well." And here he paused, reflecting on his own consummate hypocrisy; for the day was as fine, and the sunshine as bright as it ever is in Coffin Court, where the Tapioca Coffee-house is situated: and Mr. Dobbin remembered that he had seen Mrs. Sedley himself only an hour before, having driven Osborne down to Fulham in his gig, and left him there tete-a-tete with Miss Amelia.
"My wife will be very happy to see her ladyship," Sedley replied, pulling out his papers. "I've a very kind letter here from your father, sir, and beg my respectful compliments to him. Lady D. will find us in rather a smaller house than we were accustomed to receive our friends in; but it's snug, and the change of air does good to my daughter, who was suffering in town rather--you remember little Emmy, sir?--yes, suffering a good deal." The old gentleman's eyes were wandering as he spoke, and he was thinking of something else, as he sate thrumming on his papers and fumbling at the worn red tape.
"You're a military man," he went on; "I ask you, Bill Dobbin, could any man ever have speculated upon the return of that Corsican scoundrel from Elba? When the allied sovereigns were here last year, and we gave 'em that dinner in the City, sir, and we saw the Temple of Concord, and the fireworks, and the Chinese bridge in St. James's Park, could any sensible man suppose that peace wasn't really concluded, after we'd actually sung Te Deum for it, sir? I ask you, William, could I suppose that the Emperor of Austria was a damned traitor--a traitor, and nothing more? I don't mince words--a double-faced infernal traitor and schemer, who meant to have his son-in-law back all along. And I say that the escape of Boney from Elba was a damned imposition and plot, sir, in which half the powers of Europe were concerned, to bring the funds down, and to ruin this country. That's why I'm here, William. That's why my name's in the Gazette. Why, sir?--because I trusted the Emperor of Russia and the Prince Regent. Look here. Look at my papers. Look what the funds were on the 1st of March--what the French fives were when I bought for the count. And what they're at now. There was collusion, sir, or that villain never would have escaped. Where was the English Commissioner who allowed him to get away? He ought to be shot, sir --brought to a court-martial, and shot, by Jove."
"We're going to hunt Boney out, sir," Dobbin said, rather alarmed at the fury of the old man, the veins of whose forehead began to swell, and who sate drumming his papers with his clenched fist. "We are going to hunt him out, sir--the Duke's in Belgium already, and we expect marching orders every day."
"Give him no quarter. Bring back the villain's head, sir. Shoot the coward down, sir," Sedley roared. "I'd enlist myself, by--; but I'm a broken old man--ruined by that damned scoundrel--and by a parcel of swindling thieves in this country whom I made, sir, and who are rolling in their carriages now," he added, with a break in his voice.
Dobbin was not a little affected by the sight of this once kind old friend, crazed almost with misfortune and raving with senile anger. Pity the fallen gentleman: you to whom money and fair repute are the chiefest good; and so, surely, are they in Vanity Fair.
"Yes," he continued, "there are some vipers that you warm, and they sting you afterwards. There are some beggars that you put on horseback, and they're the first to ride you down. You know whom I mean, William Dobbin, my boy. I mean a purse-proud villain in Russell Square, whom I knew without a shilling, and whom I pray and hope to see a beggar as he was when I befriended him."
"I have heard something of this, sir, from my friend George," Dobbin said, anxious to come to his point. "The quarrel between you and his father has cut him up a great deal, sir. Indeed, I'm the bearer of a message from him."
"O, THAT'S your errand, is it?" cried the old man, jumping up. "What! perhaps he condoles with me, does he? Very kind of him, the stiff-backed prig, with his dandified airs and West End swagger. He's hankering about my house, is he still? If my son had the courage of a man, he'd shoot him. He's as big a villain as his father. I won't have his name mentioned in my house. I curse the day that ever I let him into it; and I'd rather see my daughter dead at my feet than married to him."
"His father's harshness is not George's fault, sir. Your daughter's love for him is as much your doing as his. Who are you, that you are to play with two young people's affections and break their hearts at your will?"
"Recollect it's not his father that breaks the match off," old Sedley cried out. "It's I that forbid it. That family and mine are separated for ever. I'm fallen low, but not so low as that: no, no. And so you may tell the whole race--son, and father and sisters, and all."
"It's my belief, sir, that you have not the power or the right to separate those two," Dobbin answered in a low voice; "and that if you don't give your daughter your consent it will be her duty to marry without it. There's no reason she should die or live miserably because you are wrong-headed. To my thinking, she's just as much married as if the banns had been read in all the churches in London. And what better answer can there be to Osborne's charges against you, as charges there are, than that his son claims to enter your family and marry your daughter?"
A light of something like satisfaction seemed to break over old Sedley as this point was put to him: but he still persisted that with his consent the marriage between Amelia and George should never take place.
"We must do it without," Dobbin said, smiling, and told Mr. Sedley, as he had told Mrs. Sedley in the day, before, the story of Rebecca's elopement with Captain Crawley. It evidently amused the old gentleman. "You're terrible fellows, you Captains," said he, tying up his papers; and his face wore something like a smile upon it, to the astonishment of the blear-eyed waiter who now entered, and had never seen such an expression upon Sedley's countenance since he had used the dismal coffee-house.
The idea of hitting his enemy Osborne such a blow soothed, perhaps, the old gentleman: and, their colloquy presently ending, he and Dobbin parted pretty good friends.
"My sisters say she has diamonds as big as pigeons' eggs," George said, laughing. "How they must set off her complexion! A perfect illumination it must be when her jewels are on her neck. Her jet- black hair is as curly as Sambo's. I dare say she wore a nose ring when she went to court; and with a plume of feathers in her top-knot she would look a perfect Belle Sauvage."
George, in conversation with Amelia, was rallying the appearance of a young lady of whom his father and sisters had lately made the acquaintance, and who was an object of vast respect to the Russell Square family. She was reported to have I don't know how many plantations in the West Indies; a deal of money in the funds; and three stars to her name in the East India stockholders' list. She had a mansion in Surrey, and a house in Portland Place. The name of the rich West India heiress had been mentioned with applause in the Morning Post. Mrs. Haggistoun, Colonel Haggistoun's widow, her relative, "chaperoned" her, and kept her house. She was just from school, where she had completed her education, and George and his sisters had met her at an evening party at old Hulker's house, Devonshire Place (Hulker, Bullock, and Co. were long the correspondents of her house in the West Indies), and the girls had made the most cordial advances to her, which the heiress had received with great good humour. An orphan in her position--with her money--so interesting! the Misses Osborne said. They were full of their new friend when they returned from the Hulker ball to Miss Wirt, their companion; they had made arrangements for continually meeting, and had the carriage and drove to see her the very next day. Mrs. Haggistoun, Colonel Haggistoun's widow, a relation of Lord Binkie, and always talking of him, struck the dear unsophisticated girls as rather haughty, and too much inclined to talk about her great relations: but Rhoda was everything they could wish--the frankest, kindest, most agreeable creature--wanting a little polish, but so good-natured. The girls Christian-named each other at once.
"You should have seen her dress for court, Emmy," Osborne cried, laughing. "She came to my sisters to show it off, before she was presented in state by my Lady Binkie, the Haggistoun's kinswoman. She's related to every one, that Haggistoun. Her diamonds blazed out like Vauxhall on the night we were there. (Do you remember Vauxhall, Emmy, and Jos singing to his dearest diddle diddle darling?) Diamonds and mahogany, my dear! think what an advantageous contrast--and the white feathers in her hair--I mean in her wool. She had earrings like chandeliers; you might have lighted 'em up, by Jove--and a yellow satin train that streeled after her like the tail of a cornet."
"How old is she?" asked Emmy, to whom George was rattling away regarding this dark paragon, on the morning of their reunion-- rattling away as no other man in the world surely could.
"Why the Black Princess, though she has only just left school, must be two or three and twenty. And you should see the hand she writes! Mrs. Colonel Haggistoun usually writes her letters, but in a moment of confidence, she put pen to paper for my sisters; she spelt satin satting, and Saint James's, Saint Jams."
"Why, surely it must be Miss Swartz, the parlour boarder," Emmy said, remembering that good-natured young mulatto girl, who had been so hysterically affected when Amelia left Miss Pinkerton's academy.
"The very name," George said. "Her father was a German Jew--a slave-owner they say--connected with the Cannibal Islands in some way or other. He died last year, and Miss Pinkerton has finished her education. She can play two pieces on the piano; she knows three songs; she can write when Mrs. Haggistoun is by to spell for her; and Jane and Maria already have got to love her as a sister."
"I wish they would have loved me," said Emmy, wistfully. "They were always very cold to me."
"My dear child, they would have loved you if you had had two hundred thousand pounds," George replied. "That is the way in which they have been brought up. Ours is a ready-money society. We live among bankers and City big-wigs, and be hanged to them, and every man, as he talks to you, is jingling his guineas in his pocket. There is that jackass Fred Bullock is going to marry Maria--there's Goldmore, the East India Director, there's Dipley, in the tallow trade--OUR trade," George said, with an uneasy laugh and a blush. "Curse the whole pack of money-grubbing vulgarians! I fall asleep at their great heavy dinners. I feel ashamed in my father's great stupid parties. I've been accustomed to live with gentlemen, and men of the world and fashion, Emmy, not with a parcel of turtle-fed tradesmen. Dear little woman, you are the only person of our set who ever looked, or thought, or spoke like a lady: and you do it because you're an angel and can't help it. Don't remonstrate. You are the only lady. Didn't Miss Crawley remark it, who has lived in the best company in Europe? And as for Crawley, of the Life Guards, hang it, he's a fine fellow: and I like him for marrying the girl he had chosen."
Amelia admired Mr. Crawley very much, too, for this; and trusted Rebecca would be happy with him, and hoped (with a laugh) Jos would be consoled. And so the pair went on prattling, as in quite early days. Amelia's confidence being perfectly restored to her, though she expressed a great deal of pretty jealousy about Miss Swartz, and professed to be dreadfully frightened--like a hypocrite as she was-- lest George should forget her for the heiress and her money and her estates in Saint Kitt's. But the fact is, she was a great deal too happy to have fears or doubts or misgivings of any sort: and having George at her side again, was not afraid of any heiress or beauty, or indeed of any sort of danger.
When Captain Dobbin came back in the afternoon to these people-- which he did with a great deal of sympathy for them--it did his heart good to see how Amelia had grown young again--how she laughed, and chirped, and sang familiar old songs at the piano, which were only interrupted by the bell from without proclaiming Mr. Sedley's return from the City, before whom George received a signal to retreat.
Beyond the first smile of recognition--and even that was an hypocrisy, for she thought his arrival rather provoking--Miss Sedley did not once notice Dobbin during his visit. But he was content, so that he saw her happy; and thankful to have been the means of making her so.

第 二 十 章    都宾上尉做月老
    不知怎么一来,威廉.都宾上尉发现自己成了乔治.奥斯本和爱米丽亚的媒人了.他两边拉拢说合,一切都由他安排,由他调度.他自己也知道,如果没有他,他们再也不会结婚.他想到这头亲事偏要他来操心,不由得苦笑起来.这样来回办交涉,在他是件苦恼不过的事,可是都宾上尉只要认定了自己的责任,就会不声不响,爽快地干.目前他主意已经打定,赛特笠小姐如果得不到丈夫,准会失望得活不成,他当然应该尽力让她活下去.
    老实的威廉奔走的结果,居然把乔治重新带回来,伏在他年轻情人的脚旁(或许我该说躺在年轻情人的怀里).乔治和爱米丽亚见面时候的琐碎小事情,我也不说了.瞧着爱米美丽的脸儿因为伤心绝望而变得憔悴不堪,听着她温柔的声音天真地诉说心里的悲苦,心肠比乔治再硬的人也会觉得不忍.她的母亲抖簌簌的引着奥斯本上来,爱米倒并没有昏晕过去,只不过靠着情人的肩膀痛快淋漓的洒了不少多情的眼泪,让郁积在心里的委屈尽情发泄出来.赛特笠太太见她这样,放心了好些.她觉得应该让两个年轻人说句体己话儿,便走开了.这里爱米拉住乔治的手,低心下气的哭着吻它,仿佛乔治是她的主人,她的领袖,又好像自己不成材,做错了事,望他饶赦,求他施恩.
    爱米这么柔顺,这么死心塌地的服从,真是可爱,乔治.奥斯本不由得深深的感动,而且从心里得意出来.面前这天真驯良的小东西就是他忠心的奴隶,他尝到自己的权威,暗暗的惊喜.他自己虽然是大皇帝,可是慷慨大度,准备把跪在地上的以斯帖(见《旧约.以斯帖记》,波斯王亚哈随鲁废掉王后,娶犹太女奴以斯帖.)扶起来,封她做皇后.爱米的顺从使他感动,她的美貌和苦痛,更使他生了怜惜.他安慰她,简直像在抬举她,赦她的罪过.在以前,爱米的太阳离开了她,她的希望,她的感情,也跟着干枯萎谢,现在阳光一出,它们又欣欣向荣了.隔天晚上,枕头上的小脸还是苍白无神的,对周围的动静漠不关心的,可是这一晚呢,却是满面笑容,和隔天大不相同.老实的爱尔兰小丫头看见爱米改了样子,心里非常喜欢,央求着爱米,说要把她那忽然变得红喷喷的脸儿吻一下.爱米伸出胳膊勾住女孩子的脖子使劲吻着她,仿佛自己还没有长大.她也的确没有长大.当晚她像孩子似的睡得十分憩畅,第二天早上,睁开眼看见太阳光,心上涌出一股说不出的快乐.
    爱米丽亚想道:"今天他一定又会来.他是天下最好最了不起的人."说实话,乔治也以为自己慷慨得无以复加,跟爱米结婚在他真是了不起的牺牲.
    爱米和奥斯本在楼上喜孜孜的谈心,赛特笠老太太也在楼下和都宾上尉谈论眼前的局面,估计两个年轻人将来有什么前途和机会.赛特笠太太是地道的女人,她先把两个情人拉在一起,见他们紧紧的互相拥抱,才放心走开,过后却又说什么乔治的父亲对待赛特笠先生这么狠毒.混帐.不要脸,赛特笠决不会肯让女儿嫁给这么个坏蛋的儿子.她说了半天话,讲到他们家里从前多么舒服阔气.那时奥斯本家里住在新街,又穷又酸,奥斯本的女人生了孩子,她把乔斯穿剩的小衣服送给他们,奥斯本太太高兴还高兴不过来呢!现在奥斯本这么恶毒没良心,把赛特笠先生气的死去活来,他怎么还会答应这门亲事呢?这件事是再也行不通的.
    都宾笑道:"太太,那么他们两人只能学罗登.克劳莱上尉和爱米小姐那个做家庭教师的朋友,也来个私奔结婚."赛特笠太太嚷起来,说她真没想到会有这样的事.她兴奋得不得了,恨不得把这消息告诉白兰金索泊.她说白兰金索泊一向疑心夏泼小姐不是正经货.乔斯好运气,没娶她.接下去她把那人人知道的故事,就是说利蓓加和卜克雷.窝拉的税官怎么恋爱的事情,又说了一遍.
    都宾倒不怕赛特笠先生生气,只是担心乔治的爸爸作梗.他承认自己很焦急,不知勒塞尔广场那黑眉毛的皮件商人(该是蜡烛商人,萨克雷写到这里,只顾了压头韵,Russia merchant in Russell Square,忘了事实.,那专制的老头儿,究竟会干出什么来.都宾恍惚听说他已经强横霸道的禁止儿子和爱米结婚.奥斯本脾气又暴,性情又顽固,向来说一是一说二是二.乔治的朋友想道:"乔治要叫他爸爸回心转意,只有一个法子,就是将来在打仗的时候大显身手.如果他死了呢,他们两人都活不成.如果他不能出头呢,......那怎么好?我听说他母亲留给他一些钱,刚够他捐个少佐的位置,......再不然,他只能把现在的官职出卖(1871年以前英国军队的军官职位可以出钱去捐,退职的时候,也可以得一笔津贴.),到加拿大另找出路,或是住在乡下茅草屋里过苦日子."都宾觉得如果娶了这么一个妻子,就是叫他到西伯里亚去也是愿意的.说来奇怪,这小伙子竟会那么荒唐冒失,没想到乔治和赛特笠小姐的婚姻还有一重阻碍.他们如果没有钱置备漂亮的车马,没有固定的收入让他们很阔气的招待朋友,也是不行的.
    他想到这些严重的问题,觉得婚礼应该早早举行才好.说不定他为自己着想,也宁可乔治和爱米赶快结了婚算数;有些人家死了人,便赶紧送丧下葬;或是知道分离不可避免,便提前话别,他的心理也差不多.总而言之,都宾先生负起责任之后,干得异乎寻常的卖力.他催促乔治快快结婚,并且保证他爸爸准会原谅他.他说以后他的名字在政府公报里登出来受到表扬,就能叫老先生回心转意.到迫不得已的时候,他拼着在两个爸爸面前开谈判也未尝不可.他劝乔治无论如何在离家以前把这件事办好,因为大家只等上面命令下来,便要开拔出国.
    赛特笠太太虽然赞成和赏识他的计划,却不愿意自己和丈夫去说.都宾先生打定主意给朋友做媒,便亲自去找约翰.赛特笠.可怜那不得意的老头儿自从事业失败,办事处关门之后,仍旧天天到市中心去,固定在泰必渥加咖啡馆里办公.他忙着发信收信,把信件扎成一个个小包,看上去怪神秘的,随身在大衣里还藏着几包.破了产的人那股忙劲儿和叫人莫测高深的样子,真是再可怜也没有了.他们把阔人写来的信摊在你面前给你看,一面呆呆的望着这些油腻破烂的纸片.他相信信上安慰他和答应帮忙的话,竟好像将来发财走运,重兴家业,都有了指望.亲爱的读者一定有过这样的经验,碰见过这种倒运的朋友.他拉着你不放,把你推到角落里,从他张着大口的衣袋里拿出一包纸来,解开带子,嘴里咬着绳子,挑出几封最宝贝的信搁在你面前.他那没有光彩的眼睛里还流露出热切的神气,忧忧郁郁,半疯半傻的瞧着你,那样子谁没有见过?
    都宾发现从前红光满面.得意高兴的约翰.赛特笠如今也成了这种家伙.他的外套本来新簇簇的非常整齐,如今缝子边上磨损得发了白;钮扣也破了,里面的铜片钻了出来.他的脸干瘪憔悴,胡子没有刮,松软的背心底下挂着软疲疲的领巾和皱边.从前,他在咖啡馆里请客的时候,又笑又闹,声音比谁都大,把茶房们使唤得穿梭似的忙,现在却对泰必渥加的茶房低首下心,叫人看着心里觉得悲惨.老茶房名叫约翰,一双红镶边眼睛,穿着黑不溜秋的袜子,脚上的薄底跳舞鞋上裂了许多口子.他的职务就是把锡盘子盛着一碗碗的浆糊,一杯杯的墨水,还有纸张,送给来光顾的客人,好像在萧条的咖啡馆里,客人们吃喝的就是这些东西.威廉.都宾小的时候,赛特笠老头儿常常给他钱,而且一向拿他嘲笑打趣,现在见了他迟迟疑疑,虚心下气的伸出手来,称他"你老".威廉.都宾见可怜的老头儿这么招呼他,不由得又惭愧又难过,仿佛使赛特笠破财倒运的责任该由他负似的.
    都宾瘦高的身材和军人的风度使那穿破跳舞鞋的茶房在红边眼睛里放出一丝兴奋的光;坐在酒吧里的黑衣老婆子,本来傍着霉味儿的旧咖啡杯在打瞌睡,也醒过来了.赛特笠偷眼对他的客人看了两次,开口说道:"都宾上尉,我看见你老来了真高兴.副市长好哇?还有令堂,尊贵的爵士夫人,近来好吗,先生?"他说到"爵士夫人",便回头看着茶房,似乎说:"听着,约翰,我还剩下些有名气有势力的朋友呢?"他接着说:"你老是不是要委托我做什么?我的两个年轻朋友,台尔和斯必各脱,暂时替我经营事业,到我新办事处成立以后再说.我不过是暂时在此地办公,上尉.您有什么吩咐呢?请用点儿茶点吧?"
    都宾结结巴巴的支吾了半日,说他一点也不饿,也不渴,也不想做买卖,不过来向赛特笠先生请请安,看望看望老朋友.接着他又急出来几句和事实不符合的话说:"我的母亲很好,......呃,前一阵子她身体很不好.只等天气放晴,她就准备来拜会赛特笠太太.赛特笠太太好吗,先生?我希望她身体健康."他说到这里,想起自己从头到底没一句真话,就不响了.那天天气很好,阳光照耀着考芬广场(泰必渥加咖啡馆就在那儿),最亮的时候也不过那样.而且都宾想起一个钟头之前还看见赛特笠太太,因为他刚坐车送奥斯本到福兰去,让他和爱米丽亚小姐谈心.
    赛特笠拿出几张纸说:"我的太太欢迎爵士夫人到舍间来.承令尊的情,写给我一封信,请你回去多多致意.我们现在住的房子比以前招待客人的地方要小一点,都宾夫人来了就知道了.房子倒很舒服,换换空气,为我女儿的身体也有益处.我的女儿在城里的时候身子不快,害病害的很不轻,你老还记得小爱米吧?"老头儿一边说话,眼睛却看着别处.他坐在那里,一忽儿用手指敲打着桌上的信纸,一忽儿摸索着扎信的旧红带子,看得出他心不在焉.
    他接着说道:"威廉.都宾,你是个当兵的,你倒说说看,谁想得到科西嘉的混蛋会从爱尔巴岛上逃回来?同盟各国的国王去年都在这儿,咱们还在市中心备了酒席请他们吃喝呢.咱们也看见他们造了同心协力女神庙跟圣.詹姆士公园里的中国桥,还放焰火,教堂里还唱赞美诗.凡是明白事理的人,谁想得到他们不是真心讲和?威廉,你说,我怎么知道奥国皇帝会出卖咱们?这真正是出卖朋友!我这人说话不留情,我就说他是个两面三刀恶毒狠心的阴谋家,他一直想把自己的女婿(奥地利王弗兰西斯第二的女儿玛丽.鲁易丝嫁给拿破仑为妻.)弄回来,所以不惜牺牲同盟国.拿破仑那小子能够从爱尔巴岛上逃回来,压根儿是个骗局,是他们的计策.欧洲一半的国家都串通一气,专为着把公债的价钱往下拉,好毁掉咱们的国家.威廉,因为这样,我才弄到这步田地,我的名字才给登在政府公报上,正式宣告破产.你可知道就错在哪儿?只怪我不应该太相信摄政王和俄国的沙皇.你看,你看我的文件;三月一号的公债是什么价钱?法国公债是什么价钱?再看看它们现在的价钱!这件事是老早串通好的,要不然那混蛋怎么逃得出?让他逃走的英国委员在哪里?这个人应该熗毙,先在军事法庭受审判,然后熗毙,哼!"
    老头儿气得两太阳的筋都粗了,捏起拳头敲那堆纸张文件,都宾见他发怒,倒有些担心,忙说:"我们就要把拿破仑小子赶出去了.威灵顿公爵已经到了比利时,上头随时就会发命令叫我们开拔."
    赛特笠大声喝道:"别饶他的命!杀死他,把他的头带回来!熗毙那没胆子的东西!哼!我也去当兵......可是我老了,不中用了,那个混蛋流氓把我毁了.害得我倾家荡产的还有本国的人在里头呢,他们全是流氓.骗子.他们是我一手提拔起来的,现在阔了,坐了自备马车大摇大摆的."他说着,声音哽咽起来.
    都宾瞧着忠厚的老朋友事业失败之后变得这么疯疯傻傻,老背晦似的发脾气乱嚷嚷,心里非常难受.在名利场上,金钱和好名声就是最要紧的货色,列位看重名利的先生们,求你们可怜可怜那倒楣的老头儿吧!
    他接着说道:"唉!你把暖窝给毒蛇钻,回来它就咬你.你把马给叫化子骑,他马上撞你一个跟头,比不相干的人还急.威廉.都宾,我的儿,你知道我说的是谁.我说的就是勒塞尔广场的混帐东西,有了几个臭钱就骄傲的不得了.我刚认识他的时候,他一个钱都没有,全靠我帮忙.但愿天老爷罚他将来还变成本来那样的叫化子,让我瞧着趁趁愿!"
    都宾要紧说到本题,便道:"关于这些事情,我的朋友乔治曾经讲过一点儿给我听.他因为他父亲跟您不和,心里非常难过.我今天是给他送口信来的."
    老头儿跳起来嚷道:"哦,你是给他当差来了.他还想来安慰我吗?那真难为他!那小鬼就会装模作样.瞧他那神气活现的腔调儿,一股子花花公子的习气,贵族大爷的气派.他还想勒我的东西吗?如果我的儿子像个男子汉,早该把他一熗打死.他跟他父亲一样,是个大混蛋.在我家里,谁也不准提他的名字.他进我大门的那天,不知是什么晦气日子.我宁可瞧着我女儿死在我身边也不给他."
    "他父亲心肠硬,可不能怪乔治.况且您的女儿跟他好,一半是您自己的主意.您有什么权利玩弄两个年轻人的感情,随您自己的意思伤他们的心呢?"
    赛特笠老头儿嚷道:"记着!主张解约的不是他的父亲.是我不许他们结婚.我们家和他们家从此一刀两段.我现在虽然倒了楣,还不致于没出息得要和他们攀亲.你去说给他们一窝的人听,儿子,父亲,姊妹,都叫他们听着!就说我不准!"
    都宾低声答道:"您不应该,也不能够,叫他们两个分开.如果您不允许的话,您的女儿就应该不得到父母同意,自己和乔治结婚.总没有因为您不讲道理,反叫她一辈子苦到老,甚而至于送了性命的理.照我看来,她和乔治的亲事老早定下了,就等于他们订婚的消息在伦敦所有的教堂里都宣布过的一样.奥斯本加了你许多罪名,如今他的儿子偏偏要求娶您的女儿,愿意做你们一家人,这样岂不堵一堵他的嘴呢?"
    赛特笠老头儿听了这话,脸色和缓下来,好像很痛快,可是仍旧一口咬定不赞成乔治和爱米丽亚结婚.
    都宾微笑道:"那么他们只能不得你的同意就结婚了."他把隔天讲给赛特笠太太听的故事也说给赛特笠听,告诉他利蓓加和克劳莱上尉怎么私奔的事.老头儿听了觉得有趣,说道:"你们做上尉的都不是好东西."他把信札文件系好,脸上似乎有了些笑容,红边眼睛的茶房进来见了他的样子着实诧异.自从赛特笠进了这阴惨惨的咖啡馆,还是第一回有这么高兴的脸色.
    老先生想到能叫自己的冤家奥斯本吃亏,心里大约很畅快.不久都宾和他说完了话,要告别回去,临走的时候两边都很殷勤.
    乔治笑道:"我姐姐和妹妹都说她的金刚钻大得像鸽蛋.那当然把她的脸色衬托得更加漂亮了.她戴上项链准会浑身发光.那一头漆黑的头发乱蓬蓬的就跟三菩的一样.我想她进宫的时候一定还戴上鼻环.如果她把头发盘在头顶上,上面插了鸟毛,那可真成了个蛮子美人了.(伦敦从前有个蛮女旅馆,招牌上画着个印第安女人,相传是十七世纪从美洲随英国丈夫到欧洲的朴加洪特思(Pocahontas).)"
    乔治提起的一位小姐,是他父亲和姊妹新近结识的;勒塞尔广场的一家子对她十二分尊敬.乔治这时正在对爱米丽亚嘲笑她的相貌.据说她在西印度群岛有不知多少大农场;她还有许多公债票;东印度公司股东名单上有她的名字,名字旁边还有三个星.(表示地位特殊.)此外,她在色雷地方有一所大公馆,在扑脱伦广场也有房子.《晨报》上说起这位西印度的财主小姐,着实逢迎了一顿.她的亲戚哈吉思东太太,死去的哈吉思东上校的妻子,一方面替她管家,出门时又做她的监护.她刚刚受完教育,新从学校里毕业出来.乔治和他姊妹们在德芬郡广场赫尔格老头儿家里赴宴会,就碰到了她.原来赫尔格和白洛克合营的公司和她家在西印度群岛开设的公司一向有交易.两个姑娘对她非常殷勤,她也很随和.奥斯本小姐们说:"她没有爹娘,有这么多的钱,真有意思."她们两个从赫尔格家里的跳舞会回家,和她们的女伴乌德小姐谈了半天,说来说去都是关于新朋友的事.她们跟她约好,以后要常常来往,第二天就坐了马车去拜会她.哈吉思东太太,哈吉思东上校的妻子,是平葛勋爵的亲戚,说起话来三句不离平葛的名字.亲爱的姑娘们一片天真,嫌她过于骄傲,而且太爱卖弄她家里了不起的亲戚们.可是罗达真是好得不能再好,又直爽,又和气,又讨人喜欢,虽然不够文雅,脾气性格儿是难得的.一眨眼的功夫,女孩儿们已经用小名儿互相称呼了.
    奥斯本笑道:"爱米,可惜你没看见她进宫穿的礼服.平葛夫人带她进宫以前,她特地走来对我姊妹们卖弄.那个叫哈吉思东的女人亲戚真多,平葛夫人也是她的本家.那女孩子一身金刚钻,亮得仿佛游乐场点满了灯,就像咱们那天去的时候那样.(你记得游乐场吗,爱米?乔斯还对着他的肉儿小心肝唱歌呢,记得吗?)金刚钻配着乌油油的皮色,你想这对照多好看.羊毛似的头发上还插着白鸟毛.她的耳坠子真像两座七星烛台,你简直能够把它们点灯似的都点上.她的衣服后面拖着一幅黄软缎的后裾,活像扫帚星的尾巴."
    那天早晨他们一块儿说话,乔治不停的谈着黑皮肤的模范美人,他的谈锋,真可说天下无双.爱米问道:"她多大年纪了?"
    "黑公主虽然今年刚毕业,看来总有二十二三岁了吧.她的一笔字才好看呢.往常总是哈吉思东太太代她写信,不知怎么她一时和我妹妹亲热起来,亲笔写了一封信来,'缎子,写成了'团子,,'圣.詹姆士,写成了'生申母士,."
    爱米想起平克顿女学校那好脾气的半黑种,爱米离校的时候她哭得什么似的,就说"嗳哟,别是寄宿在校长家里的施瓦滋小姐吧?"
    乔治答道:"正是这名字.她爸爸是个德国犹太人,据说专管买卖黑奴,跟生番岛有些关系.他去年刚死,女儿是平克顿女校毕业的.她会弹两支曲子,会唱三支歌,有哈吉思东太太在旁边点拨,她也会写字.吉恩和玛丽亚已经把她当作自己的姊妹一样了."
    爱米若有所思的说道:"我真希望她们喜欢我.她们老是对我冷冰冰的."
    乔治答道:"好孩子,如果你有二十万镑,不怕她们不爱你.她们从小就是受的这种教育.在我们的圈子里,统统都是现钱交易.来往的人不是银行家就是市中心的阔佬.这些人真讨厌,一边和你说话,一边把口袋里的大洋钱摇得叮叮当当的响.像玛丽亚的未来丈夫弗莱德.白洛克那个蠢东西,东印度公司的董事高尔德莫,还有蜡烛业的笛泼莱,......提起来,他的行业也就是我们家的行业,"乔治说到这里很不好意思,红了脸一笑."这些死要钱的大俗人真可恶.他们请客总是给客人吃一大堆东西,吃得我当场睡觉.每逢我爹开那些无聊的大宴会,我就觉得不好意思.爱米,我向来只和上等人来往,朋友们都是上流社会里见过世面的人,不是那种吃甲鱼肉的买卖经纪人.小宝贝儿,我们来往的人里头只有你,谈吐,举止,心地都像个上流女人,因为你是天使一般的人,生来比人强.别跟我辩,你的确是这些人里面独一无二的上等小姐.你看,和克劳莱小姐来往的哪一个不是欧洲最高尚的人物,她尚且取中了你.禁卫军的克劳莱那家伙不错,喝!他娶了自己看中的女孩儿,这件事就做的对."
    爱米丽亚也觉得他做的对,很佩服他,她相信利蓓加嫁了他一定很满意,希望(她说到这里笑起来)乔斯别太伤心.她和乔治两个谈谈说说,又像从前一样了.爱米丽亚恢复了自信心,虽然她口头上撒娇,假装妒忌施瓦滋小姐,说是只怕乔治一心想着有钱小姐的财产和圣.葛脱的大庄地,就把她忘了,可不要急死人吗?......你看,她还装腔呢.说老实话,她心里快活,根本不觉得着急担心.乔治既然在她身边,别说有钱小姐和美人儿不用怕,更大的危险也不在她心上.
    都宾上尉自然是同情他们的,他下午回来拜望他们,看见爱米丽亚又恢复了年轻女孩儿的样子,心里非常高兴.她吱吱喳喳的说着笑着,弹琴唱了好些大家听熟的歌儿.直到门外铃响,才停下来.大家知道赛特笠先生从市中心回来了,乔治在他进门之前,得到暗号,预先溜了出去.
    赛特笠小姐只在都宾刚到的时候对他笑了一笑,以后一直没有理会他.说实话,连那一笑也不是真心的,因为她觉得他不该撞到她家去讨厌.好在都宾只要看见她快乐就心满意足,何况她的快乐是由他而来,心上更觉得安慰.



峈暄莳苡

ZxID:13764889


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 妖紫魅
潜水随缘!周年:5.27结婚,10.23结拜,12.23注册
举报 只看该作者 21楼  发表于: 2013-10-15 0

CHAPTER XXI

A Quarrel About an Heiress
Love may be felt for any young lady endowed with such qualities as Miss Swartz possessed; and a great dream of ambition entered into old Mr. Osborne's soul, which she was to realize. He encouraged, with the utmost enthusiasm and friendliness, his daughters' amiable attachment to the young heiress, and protested that it gave him the sincerest pleasure as a father to see the love of his girls so well disposed.
"You won't find," he would say to Miss Rhoda, "that splendour and rank to which you are accustomed at the West End, my dear Miss, at our humble mansion in Russell Square. My daughters are plain, disinterested girls, but their hearts are in the right place, and they've conceived an attachment for you which does them honour--I say, which does them honour. I'm a plain, simple, humble British merchant--an honest one, as my respected friends Hulker and Bullock will vouch, who were the correspondents of your late lamented father. You'll find us a united, simple, happy, and I think I may say respected, family--a plain table, a plain people, but a warm welcome, my dear Miss Rhoda--Rhoda, let me say, for my heart warms to you, it does really. I'm a frank man, and I like you. A glass of Champagne! Hicks, Champagne to Miss Swartz."
There is little doubt that old Osborne believed all he said, and that the girls were quite earnest in their protestations of affection for Miss Swartz. People in Vanity Fair fasten on to rich folks quite naturally. If the simplest people are disposed to look not a little kindly on great Prosperity (for I defy any member of the British public to say that the notion of Wealth has not something awful and pleasing to him; and you, if you are told that the man next you at dinner has got half a million, not to look at him with a certain interest)--if the simple look benevolently on money, how much more do your old worldlings regard it! Their affections rush out to meet and welcome money. Their kind sentiments awaken spontaneously towards the interesting possessors of it. I know some respectable people who don't consider themselves at liberty to indulge in friendship for any individual who has not a certain competency, or place in society. They give a loose to their feelings on proper occasions. And the proof is, that the major part of the Osborne family, who had not, in fifteen years, been able to get up a hearty regard for Amelia Sedley, became as fond of Miss Swartz in the course of a single evening as the most romantic advocate of friendship at first sight could desire.
What a match for George she'd be (the sisters and Miss Wirt agreed), and how much better than that insignificant little Amelia! Such a dashing young fellow as he is, with his good looks, rank, and accomplishments, would be the very husband for her. Visions of balls in Portland Place, presentations at Court, and introductions to half the peerage, filled the minds of the young ladies; who talked of nothing but George and his grand acquaintances to their beloved new friend.
Old Osborne thought she would be a great match, too, for his son. He should leave the army; he should go into Parliament; he should cut a figure in the fashion and in the state. His blood boiled with honest British exultation, as he saw the name of Osborne ennobled in the person of his son, and thought that he might be the progenitor of a glorious line of baronets. He worked in the City and on 'Change, until he knew everything relating to the fortune of the heiress, how her money was placed, and where her estates lay. Young Fred Bullock, one of his chief informants, would have liked to make a bid for her himself (it was so the young banker expressed it), only he was booked to Maria Osborne. But not being able to secure her as a wife, the disinterested Fred quite approved of her as a sister-in-law. "Let George cut in directly and win her," was his advice. "Strike while the iron's hot, you know--while she's fresh to the town: in a few weeks some d--- fellow from the West End will come in with a title and a rotten rent-roll and cut all us City men out, as Lord Fitzrufus did last year with Miss Grogram, who was actually engaged to Podder, of Podder & Brown's. The sooner it is done the better, Mr. Osborne; them's my sentiments," the wag said; though, when Osborne had left the bank parlour, Mr. Bullock remembered Amelia, and what a pretty girl she was, and how attached to George Osborne; and he gave up at least ten seconds of his valuable time to regretting the misfortune which had befallen that unlucky young woman.
While thus George Osborne's good feelings, and his good friend and genius, Dobbin, were carrying back the truant to Amelia's feet, George's parent and sisters were arranging this splendid match for him, which they never dreamed he would resist.
When the elder Osborne gave what he called "a hint," there was no possibility for the most obtuse to mistake his meaning. He called kicking a footman downstairs a hint to the latter to leave his service. With his usual frankness and delicacy he told Mrs. Haggistoun that he would give her a cheque for five thousand pounds on the day his son was married to her ward; and called that proposal a hint, and considered it a very dexterous piece of diplomacy. He gave George finally such another hint regarding the heiress; and ordered him to marry her out of hand, as he would have ordered his butler to draw a cork, or his clerk to write a letter.
This imperative hint disturbed George a good deal. He was in the very first enthusiasm and delight of his second courtship of Amelia, which was inexpressibly sweet to him. The contrast of her manners and appearance with those of the heiress, made the idea of a union with the latter appear doubly ludicrous and odious. Carriages and opera-boxes, thought he; fancy being seen in them by the side of such a mahogany charmer as that! Add to all that the junior Osborne was quite as obstinate as the senior: when he wanted a thing, quite as firm in his resolution to get it; and quite as violent when angered, as his father in his most stern moments.
On the first day when his father formally gave him the hint that he was to place his affections at Miss Swartz's feet, George temporised with the old gentleman. "You should have thought of the matter sooner, sir," he said. "It can't be done now, when we're expecting every day to go on foreign service. Wait till my return, if I do return"; and then he represented, that the time when the regiment was daily expecting to quit England, was exceedingly ill-chosen: that the few days or weeks during which they were still to remain at home, must be devoted to business and not to love-making: time enough for that when he came home with his majority; "for, I promise you," said he, with a satisfied air, "that one way or other you shall read the name of George Osborne in the Gazette."
The father's reply to this was founded upon the information which he had got in the City: that the West End chaps would infallibly catch hold of the heiress if any delay took place: that if he didn't marry Miss S., he might at least have an engagement in writing, to come into effect when he returned to England; and that a man who could get ten thousand a year by staying at home, was a fool to risk his life abroad.
"So that you would have me shown up as a coward, sir, and our name dishonoured for the sake of Miss Swartz's money," George interposed.
This remark staggered the old gentleman; but as he had to reply to it, and as his mind was nevertheless made up, he said, "You will dine here to-morrow, sir, and every day Miss Swartz comes, you will be here to pay your respects to her. If you want for money, call upon Mr. Chopper." Thus a new obstacle was in George's way, to interfere with his plans regarding Amelia; and about which he and Dobbin had more than one confidential consultation. His friend's opinion respecting the line of conduct which he ought to pursue, we know already. And as for Osborne, when he was once bent on a thing, a fresh obstacle or two only rendered him the more resolute.
The dark object of the conspiracy into which the chiefs of the Osborne family had entered, was quite ignorant of all their plans regarding her (which, strange to say, her friend and chaperon did not divulge), and, taking all the young ladies' flattery for genuine sentiment, and being, as we have before had occasion to show, of a very warm and impetuous nature, responded to their affection with quite a tropical ardour. And if the truth may be told, I dare say that she too had some selfish attraction in the Russell Square house; and in a word, thought George Osborne a very nice young man. His whiskers had made an impression upon her, on the very first night she beheld them at the ball at Messrs. Hulkers; and, as we know, she was not the first woman who had been charmed by them. George had an air at once swaggering and melancholy, languid and fierce. He looked like a man who had passions, secrets, and private harrowing griefs and adventures. His voice was rich and deep. He would say it was a warm evening, or ask his partner to take an ice, with a tone as sad and confidential as if he were breaking her mother's death to her, or preluding a declaration of love. He trampled over all the young bucks of his father's circle, and was the hero among those third-rate men. Some few sneered at him and hated him. Some, like Dobbin, fanatically admired him. And his whiskers had begun to do their work, and to curl themselves round the affections of Miss Swartz.
Whenever there was a chance of meeting him in Russell Square, that simple and good-natured young woman was quite in a flurry to see her dear Misses Osborne. She went to great expenses in new gowns, and bracelets, and bonnets, and in prodigious feathers. She adorned her person with her utmost skill to please the Conqueror, and exhibited all her simple accomplishments to win his favour. The girls would ask her, with the greatest gravity, for a little music, and she would sing her three songs and play her two little pieces as often as ever they asked, and with an always increasing pleasure to herself. During these delectable entertainments, Miss Wirt and the chaperon sate by, and conned over the peerage, and talked about the nobility.
The day after George had his hint from his father, and a short time before the hour of dinner, he was lolling upon a sofa in the drawing-room in a very becoming and perfectly natural attitude of melancholy. He had been, at his father's request, to Mr. Chopper in the City (the old-gentleman, though he gave great sums to his son, would never specify any fixed allowance for him, and rewarded him only as he was in the humour). He had then been to pass three hours with Amelia, his dear little Amelia, at Fulham; and he came home to find his sisters spread in starched muslin in the drawing-room, the dowagers cackling in the background, and honest Swartz in her favourite amber-coloured satin, with turquoise bracelets, countless rings, flowers, feathers, and all sorts of tags and gimcracks, about as elegantly decorated as a she chimney-sweep on May-day.
The girls, after vain attempts to engage him in conversation, talked about fashions and the last drawing-room until he was perfectly sick of their chatter. He contrasted their behaviour with little Emmy's --their shrill voices with her tender ringing tones; their attitudes and their elbows and their starch, with her humble soft movements and modest graces. Poor Swartz was seated in a place where Emmy had been accustomed to sit. Her bejewelled hands lay sprawling in her amber satin lap. Her tags and ear-rings twinkled, and her big eyes rolled about. She was doing nothing with perfect contentment, and thinking herself charming. Anything so becoming as the satin the sisters had never seen.
"Dammy," George said to a confidential friend, "she looked like a China doll, which has nothing to do all day but to grin and wag its head. By Jove, Will, it was all I I could do to prevent myself from throwing the sofa-cushion at her." He restrained that exhibition of sentiment, however.
The sisters began to play the Battle of Prague. "Stop that d--- thing," George howled out in a fury from the sofa. "It makes me mad. You play us something, Miss Swartz, do. Sing something, anything but the Battle of Prague."
"Shall I sing 'Blue Eyed Mary' or the air from the Cabinet?" Miss Swartz asked.
"That sweet thing from the Cabinet," the sisters said.
"We've had that," replied the misanthrope on the sofa
"I can sing 'Fluvy du Tajy,'" Swartz said, in a meek voice, "if I had the words." It was the last of the worthy young woman's collection.
"O, 'Fleuve du Tage,'" Miss Maria cried; "we have the song," and went off to fetch the book in which it was.
Now it happened that this song, then in the height of the fashion, had been given to the young ladies by a young friend of theirs, whose name was on the title, and Miss Swartz, having concluded the ditty with George's applause (for he remembered that it was a favourite of Amelia's), was hoping for an encore perhaps, and fiddling with the leaves of the music, when her eye fell upon the title, and she saw "Amelia Sedley" written in the comer.
"Lor!" cried Miss Swartz, spinning swiftly round on the music-stool, "is it my Amelia? Amelia that was at Miss P.'s at Hammersmith? I know it is. It's her. and--Tell me about her--where is she?"
"Don't mention her," Miss Maria Osborne said hastily. "Her family has disgraced itself. Her father cheated Papa, and as for her, she is never to be mentioned HERE." This was Miss Maria's return for George's rudeness about the Battle of Prague.
"Are you a friend of Amelia's?" George said, bouncing up. "God bless you for it, Miss Swartz. Don't believe what the girls say. SHE'S not to blame at any rate. She's the best--"
"You know you're not to speak about her, George," cried Jane. "Papa forbids it."
"Who's to prevent me?" George cried out. "I will speak of her. I say she's the best, the kindest, the gentlest, the sweetest girl in England; and that, bankrupt or no, my sisters are not fit to hold candles to her. If you like her, go and see her, Miss Swartz; she wants friends now; and I say, God bless everybody who befriends her. Anybody who speaks kindly of her is my friend; anybody who speaks against her is my enemy. Thank you, Miss Swartz"; and he went up and wrung her hand.
"George! George!" one of the sisters cried imploringly.
"I say," George said fiercely, "I thank everybody who loves Amelia Sed--" He stopped. Old Osborne was in the room with a face livid with rage, and eyes like hot coals.
Though George had stopped in his sentence, yet, his blood being up, he was not to be cowed by all the generations of Osborne; rallying instantly, he replied to the bullying look of his father, with another so indicative of resolution and defiance that the elder man quailed in his turn, and looked away. He felt that the tussle was coming. "Mrs. Haggistoun, let me take you down to dinner," he said. "Give your arm to Miss Swartz, George," and they marched.
"Miss Swartz, I love Amelia, and we've been engaged almost all our lives," Osborne said to his partner; and during all the dinner, George rattled on with a volubility which surprised himself, and made his father doubly nervous for the fight which was to take place as soon as the ladies were gone.
The difference between the pair was, that while the father was violent and a bully, the son had thrice the nerve and courage of the parent, and could not merely make an attack, but resist it; and finding that the moment was now come when the contest between him and his father was to be decided, he took his dinner with perfect coolness and appetite before the engagement began. Old Osborne, on the contrary, was nervous, and drank much. He floundered in his conversation with the ladies, his neighbours: George's coolness only rendering him more angry. It made him half mad to see the calm way in which George, flapping his napkin, and with a swaggering bow, opened the door for the ladies to leave the room; and filling himself a glass of wine, smacked it, and looked his father full in the face, as if to say, "Gentlemen of the Guard, fire first." The old man also took a supply of ammunition, but his decanter clinked against the glass as he tried to fill it.
After giving a great heave, and with a purple choking face, he then began. "How dare you, sir, mention that person's name before Miss Swartz to-day, in my drawing-room? I ask you, sir, how dare you do it?"
"Stop, sir," says George, "don't say dare, sir. Dare isn't a word to be used to a Captain in the British Army."
"I shall say what I like to my son, sir. I can cut him off with a shilling if I like. I can make him a beggar if I like. I WILL say what I like," the elder said.
"I'm a gentleman though I AM your son, sir," George answered haughtily. "Any communications which you have to make to me, or any orders which you may please to give, I beg may be couched in that kind of language which I am accustomed to hear."
Whenever the lad assumed his haughty manner, it always created either great awe or great irritation in the parent. Old Osborne stood in secret terror of his son as a better gentleman than himself; and perhaps my readers may have remarked in their experience of this Vanity Fair of ours, that there is no character which a low-minded man so much mistrusts as that of a gentleman.
"My father didn't give me the education you have had, nor the advantages you have had, nor the money you have had. If I had kept the company SOME FOLKS have had through MY MEANS, perhaps my son wouldn't have any reason to brag, sir, of his SUPERIORITY and WEST END AIRS (these words were uttered in the elder Osborne's most sarcastic tones). But it wasn't considered the part of a gentleman, in MY time, for a man to insult his father. If I'd done any such thing, mine would have kicked me downstairs, sir."
"I never insulted you, sir. I said I begged you to remember your son was a gentleman as well as yourself. I know very well that you give me plenty of money," said George (fingering a bundle of notes which he had got in the morning from Mr. Chopper). "You tell it me often enough, sir. There's no fear of my forgetting it."
"I wish you'd remember other things as well, sir," the sire answered. "I wish you'd remember that in this house--so long as you choose to HONOUR it with your COMPANY, Captain--I'm the master, and that name, and that that--that you--that I say--"
"That what, sir?" George asked, with scarcely a sneer, filling another glass of claret.
"----!" burst out his father with a screaming oath--"that the name of those Sedleys never be mentioned here, sir--not one of the whole damned lot of 'em, sir."
"It wasn't I, sir, that introduced Miss Sedley's name. It was my sisters who spoke ill of her to Miss Swartz; and by Jove I'll defend her wherever I go. Nobody shall speak lightly of that name in my presence. Our family has done her quite enough injury already, I think, and may leave off reviling her now she's down. I'll shoot any man but you who says a word against her."
"Go on, sir, go on," the old gentleman said, his eyes starting out of his head.
"Go on about what, sir? about the way in which we've treated that angel of a girl? Who told me to love her? It was your doing. I might have chosen elsewhere, and looked higher, perhaps, than your society: but I obeyed you. And now that her heart's mine you give me orders to fling it away, and punish her, kill her perhaps--for the faults of other people. It's a shame, by Heavens," said George, working himself up into passion and enthusiasm as he proceeded, "to play at fast and loose with a young girl's affections--and with such an angel as that--one so superior to the people amongst whom she lived, that she might have excited envy, only she was so good and gentle, that it's a wonder anybody dared to hate her. If I desert her, sir, do you suppose she forgets me?"
"I ain't going to have any of this dam sentimental nonsense and humbug here, sir," the father cried out. "There shall be no beggar- marriages in my family. If you choose to fling away eight thousand a year, which you may have for the asking, you may do it: but by Jove you take your pack and walk out of this house, sir. Will you do as I tell you, once for all, sir, or will you not?"
"Marry that mulatto woman?" George said, pulling up his shirt- collars. "I don't like the colour, sir. Ask the black that sweeps opposite Fleet Market, sir. I'm not going to marry a Hottentot Venus."
Mr. Osborne pulled frantically at the cord by which he was accustomed to summon the butler when he wanted wine--and almost black in the face, ordered that functionary to call a coach for Captain Osborne.
"I've done it," said George, coming into the Slaughters' an hour afterwards, looking very pale.
"What, my boy?" says Dobbin.
George told what had passed between his father and himself.
"I'll marry her to-morrow," he said with an oath. "I love her more every day, Dobbin."

第 二 十 一 章    财主小姐引起的争吵
    一个女孩子有了施瓦滋小姐一般的能耐,谁能够不爱呢?奥斯本老先生心里有个贪高好胜的梦想,全得靠她才能实现.他拿出十二分的热忱,和颜悦色的鼓励女儿们和年轻女财主交朋友.他说做父亲的看见女儿交了那么合适的朋友,真从心里喜欢出来.
    他对萝达小姐说:"亲爱的小姐,你一向看惯伦敦西城贵族人家的势派,他们排场大,品级高,我们住在勒塞尔广场的人家寒薄得很,不能跟他们比.我的两个女儿是粗人,不过不贪小便宜,心倒是好的.她们对你的交情很深,这是她们的光彩......嗳,她们的光彩.我自己呢,也是个直心直肠子,本本分分的买卖人.我人是老实的,令尊生前商业上的朋友,赫尔格和白洛克,也是我的朋友,我一向很尊敬他们;对于我的为人,这两位可以保证的.我们家里全是实心眼儿,倒也能够相亲相爱,和气过日子,算得上有体统的人家.你来看看就知道了.我们都是粗人,吃的也是粗茶淡饭,不过倒是真心的欢迎你来,亲爱的萝达小姐,......请让我叫你萝达,因为我满心里真喜欢你,真的!我是直爽人,老实告诉你,我喜欢你.拿杯香槟来!赫格斯,跟施瓦滋小姐斟杯香槟."
    不消说,奥斯本老头儿觉得自己说的都不是假话;姑娘们也是真心的和施瓦滋小姐做朋友,讲交情.名利场上的人,一见阔佬,自然而然的会粘附上去.最老实的人,尚且羡慕人家兴旺发达(我不信有什么英国人见了金银财宝会不敬不爱,拿你来说,如果知道坐在你旁边的客人有五十万镑财产,难道对他不另眼看待吗?)......最老实的人尚且如此,世路上的俗物更不用说了.他们一见了钱,多喜欢呀,老早没命的冲上去欢迎它了.在他们看来,有钱的人意味无穷,自然而然的令人敬爱.我认识好些体面的人物,从来不让自己对于能力不强,地位不高的人讲什么交情,要到适当的情形之下,才许自己的感情奔放发泄.譬如说,奥斯本家里大多数的人,费了十五年功夫还不能真心看重爱米丽亚.赛特笠,可是见了施瓦滋小姐,却只消一个黄昏就喜欢的无可无不可,就是相信"一见倾心"这论调的浪漫人物,也不能再奢望.
    两位姑娘和乌德小姐都说,乔治娶了她多好呢,比那个毫无意味的爱米丽亚强得多了.像他这样的时髦公子,模样儿漂亮,又有地位,又有本事,刚配得上她.姑娘们满心只想着在扑德兰广场跳舞,进宫觐见,结识许多豪贵,因此见了亲爱的新朋友没休没歇的谈论乔治跟他认识的一班阔人.
    奥斯本老头儿也想叫儿子高攀这门亲事.乔治应该离开军队去做国会议员,不但在上流社会里出风头,在政治舞台上也有地位.老头儿是老实的英国人本色,一想到儿子光耀门楣,成了贵人,以后一脉相传,世代都是光荣的从男爵,自己便是老祖宗,不禁得意得浑身暖融融的.他在市中心和证券交易所用心探访,施瓦滋小姐有多少财产,银钱怎么投资,庄地在什么地方,他都打听得清清楚楚.弗莱德.白洛克替他打听消息,着实出了一把力.这年轻的银行家自己招认,本来也有意为施瓦滋小姐和其余的人抢生意,可惜他已经定给了玛丽亚.奥斯本,只得罢了.弗莱德不图私利,说是既然不能娶她做老婆,把她弄来做个近亲也好.他的劝告是:"叫乔治赶紧把她弄到手.打铁趁热,现在她刚到伦敦,正是好时候.再过几个星期,说不定西城来了一个收不着租的穷贵族,咱们这种买卖人就给挤出去了.去年弗滋卢飞士的勋爵不就是这样吗?克鲁格兰姆小姐本来已经和卜特和白朗合营公司的卜特订了婚,结果还是给他抢去.所以说越快越好,奥斯本先生,俺就是这句话!"口角俏皮的白洛克说.奥斯本先生离开了银行的客厅,白洛克先生居然想到爱米丽亚,他想起她相貌多么好看,对乔治.奥斯本多么有情义,忍不住替晦气的女孩子可惜,......他这一可惜,至少费了他十秒钟宝贵的时间.
    乔治.奥斯本的好朋友兼护身神都宾,还有他自己的天良,都督促着他,因此他在外游荡了一些时候,又回到爱米丽亚身边来了.乔治的父亲和姊妹忙着替他说合这门了不起的亲事,做梦也没有想到他会反抗.
    奥斯本老头儿如果给人家一点他所谓的"暗示",连最糊涂的人也不会看不出他的意思.譬如说他把听差一脚踢下楼梯,还说是给听差一点儿"暗示",让他知道此地不用他了.他像平常一样,用又直爽又婉转的口气对哈吉思东太太说,倘若她监护的女孩儿和他自己的儿子婚姻成功,过门的一天就送哈吉思东太太五千镑一张支票.他管这话也叫"暗示",自以为外交手腕非常巧妙.最后他又暗示乔治,叫他马上把财主小姐娶回家,口气里好像在叫管酒的开酒瓶,或是叫书记写信.
    乔治得了这专制的暗示,心里非常不安.他现在重新追求爱米丽亚,正在兴头上,甜醇醇的滋味无穷.把爱米的举止相貌和那女财主的一比,越觉得要他娶这么一个太太实在太荒谬太气人了.他想,我坐了马车出去,或是在包厢里听歌剧,旁边坐了这么个乌油油的黑美人像什么样子!除了这条理由之外,小奥斯本和他爸爸一样固执,看中了什么东西,非到手不可;生了气,跟他父亲最严厉的时候一样蛮横霸道.
    当他父亲第一次正式给他暗示,命令他拜倒在施瓦滋小姐裙下的时候,乔治支吾着想把老头儿应付过去.他说:"你老人家为什么不早说呢?现在不行了,我们随时就能接到命令开到外国打仗.等我回家以后再说吧,......如果我能回得来,到那时再谈不迟."他接着对父亲申说,部队随时就要离开英国,做这事实在不合时宜,剩下的几星期,说不定只有几天,要办办正经事,哪能谈情说爱呢.他打仗回来,升了少佐,再谈这事还不迟.他志得意满的说道:"我答应你总有一天,公报上要有乔治.奥斯本的名字."
    他父亲的回答是根据市中心的情报而来的.他说如果事情拖延下去,女财主一定会给西城的家伙们抢去.如果乔治眼前不能和施瓦滋小姐结婚,至少应该正式订婚,签一张订婚证书,等他回英国以后再行婚礼.再说在家里可以坐享一万镑一年的进款,何必上外国拼性命?只有傻瓜才要去.
    乔治插嘴道:"你愿意人家骂我贪生怕死吗?难道为了施瓦滋小姐的钱就不顾咱们家的体面啦?"
    这句话把老先生怔住了.不过他是打定了主意的,而且总得说些什么回答儿子,便道:"明天晚上你回家吃饭.凡是施瓦滋小姐到我们家来的日子,你就来陪着她.你要钱的话,去向巧伯拿."这样一来,乔治娶爱米丽亚的打算又遭到阻碍.为这事他和都宾密谈了好几次.关于这件事情都宾撺掇他朋友走什么路,我们已经知道了.至于奥斯本呢,只要打定主意,碰了一两个钉子反而更加坚决.
    奥斯本家里的主脑人物忙着串设计谋,黑姑娘虽是里面的主角,却蒙在鼓里什么都不知道.真奇怪,她的监护,又是她的朋友,什么也不告诉她.在前面已经说过,她是个热肠子的急性人儿,把两个奥斯本小姐的一派甜言蜜语当做真心,马上和她们好得热辣辣的割舍不开.说句老实话,我看她到勒塞尔广场来走动,心里也有些自私的打算.原来她觉得乔治.奥斯本这小后生很不错.她在赫尔格爷儿俩开跳舞会的时候就很赞赏乔治的连鬓胡子;我们都知道看中他胡子的女人很不少.乔治的风度,骄傲里带几分沉郁,懒散中带几分躁烈,好像他心里蕴藏着热情和秘密,好像不可告人的痛苦磨折着他的心;他这样的人,看上去专会遭到意外的奇遇.他的声音深沉洪亮.哪怕他只不过请舞伴吃杯冰淇淋,或是夸赞晚上天气很暖和,音调也那么忧伤,那么亲密,倒像在对她报告她母亲的死讯,或者准备向她求爱.他父亲圈子里的时髦公子统统给他比下去了.在这些三等货里面,就数他是个英雄.有几个人笑他恨他,也有些人像都宾一样发狂的佩服他.如今他的胡子又起了作用,把施瓦滋小姐的心缠住了.
    忠厚老实的女孩儿只要听说他在家里,就来不及的赶到勒塞尔广场来拜访那两位亲爱的奥斯本小姐.她费了好些钱买新衣服.手镯.帽子和硕大无朋的鸟毛.她用全副精神把自己打扮整齐了去讨好那制服她的人儿,卖弄出全身的本领(并不多)求他欢喜.姑娘们总是一本正经的请她弄音乐,她就把那三个歌儿二支曲子弹了又弹,唱了又唱.只要人家开口请一声,她是无不从命的,而且自己越听越得意.她这里弹唱这些好听的歌儿给大家解闷,乌德小姐和她那女伴就坐在那边数着贵族缙绅的名字,谈论这些大人物的事情.
    乔治得到父亲暗示的第二天,离吃晚饭只有一点钟了,他在客厅里,懒洋洋的靠在软椅里歇着,一股忧忧郁郁的神气,那姿态又自然又好看.他听了父亲的话,到市中心去见过了巧伯先生......老头儿虽然供给他儿子不少零用,可是不肯给他规定的月费,只在自己高兴头上赏钱给他.后来他又上福兰和亲爱的爱米丽亚混掉三个钟头.回家的时候,就见姐姐和妹妹都穿上浆得笔挺的大纱裙子坐在客厅里,两位老太太在一边咭咭呱呱的说话,老实的施瓦滋小姐穿了她心爱的蜜黄软缎衣服,戴了璁玉镯子,还有数不清的戒指.花朵.鸟毛,滴里搭拉的小东西挂了一身,真是文雅漂亮,活像扫烟囱的女孩子穿戴了准备过五月节.
    女孩儿们花了好多心思不能引他开口,便讲些衣服的款式呀,最近在人家客厅里看见的形形色色呀,听得他心烦欲死.她们的一举一动和爱米的比起来,真是大不相同.她们的声音尖得刺人,哪里有爱米的清脆宛转.她们穿上浆得硬邦邦的衣服,露出胳膊肘,种种姿态没一样及得上爱米谦和稳重的举止,典雅端庄的风采.可怜的施瓦滋正坐在爱米从前常坐的位子上,两只手戴满了戒指,摊在怀里,平放在蜜黄软缎的袍子上,耳环子和一身挂挂拉拉的小装饰品闪闪发光,大眼睛骨碌碌的转.她不做什么,只是志得意满的坐着,觉得自己真正妩媚.姊妹俩都说一辈子没见过比这蜜黄软缎更漂亮的料子.
    乔治后来对他的好朋友说道:"她活像个瓷人儿,咧着嘴,摇着头,似乎除此以外就没什么可干的了.唉,威廉,我差点儿没把椅垫子冲着她扔过去."当时他总算忍住了没有发脾气.
    姊妹俩在琴上弹起《布拉格之战》.乔治在软椅上发怒叫道:"不许弹那混帐歌儿!我听着都要发疯了.施瓦滋小姐,你弹点儿什么给我们听听,或是唱个什么歌,随便什么都行,只要不是《布拉格之战》."
    施瓦滋小姐问道:"我唱《蓝眼睛的玛丽》呢,还是唱歌谱柜子里的那支?"
    姊妹俩答道:"歌谱柜子里的那支吧,好听极了."
    软椅上的少爷左也不是右也不是,答道:"那歌儿已经唱过了."
    施瓦滋的声音很谦逊,答道:"我会唱《塔古斯河》,只要你给我歌辞."这位好小姐唱歌的本事显了底了.
    玛丽亚小姐叫道:"哦,《塔古斯河》.我们有这歌儿."说着,忙去把唱歌本拿来,里面就有这支歌.
    事有凑巧,这支歌当时十分风行,那唱歌本儿是奥斯本小姐们的一个年轻小朋友送的,在歌名底下还签了那个人的名字.歌唱完之后,乔治拍手喝彩,因为他记得爱米丽亚最喜欢这支歌.施瓦滋小姐希望他请自己再唱一遍,只管翻着琴谱,忽然她看见标题底下犄角上写着"爱米丽亚.赛特笠"几个字.
    施瓦滋急忙从琴凳上转身过来叫道:"天哪!这是不是我的爱米丽亚?就是从前在汉默斯密士平克顿女学校里读书的爱米丽亚?我知道一定就是她.她怎么样了?她在哪儿?"
    玛丽亚.奥斯本小姐急忙插嘴道:"别提她了.她家里真丢脸.她爹骗了爸爸,所以她的名字我们这儿向来不提的."乔治刚才为《布拉格之战》那么无礼,玛丽亚小姐趁此报报仇.
    乔治跳起来道:"你是爱米丽亚的朋友吗?既然这样,求天保佑你,施瓦滋小姐.别信我姐姐和妹妹说的话.她本人没有什么错.她是最好......"
    吉恩叫道:"乔治,你明明知道不该说这些话.爸爸不许咱们提她."
    乔治嚷道:"谁能够不许我说话?我偏要提她.我说她是全英国最好.最忠厚.最温柔.最可爱的女孩儿.不管她破产不破产,我的姊妹给她做丫头还不配呢?施瓦滋小姐,你如果喜欢她,就去看看她吧,她现在可真需要朋友.我再说一遍,求上帝保佑所有照顾她的人!谁要是夸她,我就认他做朋友,谁要是骂她,我就认他做对头.谢谢你,施瓦滋小姐."他说着,特意走过去跟她拉手.两姊妹里头有一个向他哀求道:"乔治!乔治!"
    乔治发狠道:"我偏要说,我感谢所有喜欢爱米丽亚.赛特......"说到这里,他忽然住了口,原来奥斯本老头儿已经走进屋子,脸上气的发青,两只眼睛就像红炭一般.
    乔治虽然没把话说完,可是他的性子已经给撩拨上来,就是把奥斯本家里所有的祖宗都请出来,也吓不倒他.他见父亲样子凶狠,立刻振起精神,回敬了一眼.那眼色又坚定,又胆大,看得老头儿的气焰低了一截,只好把眼望着别处,觉得儿子已经快管不住了.他说:"哈吉思东太太,让我扶你到饭厅去.乔治,扶着施瓦滋小姐."他们一起走下去.
    乔治对他旁边的同伴说道:"施瓦滋小姐,我爱爱米丽亚,我们从小就订婚的."吃饭的时候,他滔滔不绝的说话,连他自己听着也觉得诧异.他的父亲知道女眷们一离开饭厅,爷儿俩少不了要有一场吵闹,见他这样,越发觉得慌张.
    父子两个的差别就在这儿:父亲虽则蛮横霸道,儿子的胆子还比他大两倍,不但能攻,而且能守.乔治看见和父亲一决胜负的时机就在手边,一些儿不着急,在开火以前照常吃他的晚饭.奥斯本老头儿比他差着一截,慌得心里七上八下.他喝了许多酒,和左右手的女客谈话老是出岔子.他看见乔治那么镇定,更加添了一层怒气.饭后,乔治抖一抖饭巾,大摇大摆的替小姐们开了门,躬着身子送她们出去,那不慌不忙的态度差点儿没把老头儿气得发疯.乔治斟了一杯酒,咂着嘴尝了一尝,瞪起眼睛看着父亲的脸,好像说:"弟兄们,先开火吧!"老头儿也喝了些酒给自己助势,可惜斟酒的时候止不住把酒壶酒杯碰得叮叮当当的响.
    他深深的倒抽了一口气,紫涨着脸发话道:"你竟敢在我客厅里当着施瓦滋小姐提那个人的名字!哼,你好大胆子!"
    乔治答道:"你老人家别说了.别提敢不敢的话.对英国军队里的上尉说话,别用这种字眼."
    老的说道:"我跟我儿子说话,爱怎么说就怎么说.我一个钱不给也由我,叫儿子穷得讨饭也由我,我爱怎么说,谁管得了?"
    乔治骄傲的答道:"我虽然是你儿子,别忘了我也是个有身分的上等人.你要跟我说话,对我发号施令,也请用我听惯了的字眼和口气才好呢."
    每逢儿子摆出架子,父亲便又气又怕.原来奥斯本老头儿暗暗的敬畏儿子,佩服他是有身分的上等人,比自己强.读者想必也有过经验,知道在咱们的名利场上,卑鄙小人最信不过的便是有身分的上等人.
    "我爹没有给我受好教育,没有给我各式各样好机会,没有给我这么多钱,我哪能跟你比?如果我像有些人一样,能够仗着老子挣下的家当结交大人物,我的儿子还敢对我支架子,充阔佬,嘴里吹牛吗?"(奥斯本老头儿用最尖酸的口气说这些话.)"在我们那时候,有身分的人可也不许当面糟蹋自己的父亲.如果我敢放肆,早给我爹一脚踢下楼去了."
    "我并没敢糟蹋你呀.我不过求你别忘了儿子跟你一般,也是个上等人.我知道你给我好多钱,"乔治一面说,一面摸着早起从巧伯先生那儿拿来的一卷钞票."你三句不离的提着我,我还能忘了不成?"
    父亲答道:"还有别的事情也得记着才好啊.如果您上尉肯光临寒舍的话,请你别忘了,在我屋里,凡事得听我安排.至于那个名字,那个那个......那个你......我说......"
    乔治又斟了一杯红酒,微微的嗤笑着说道:"那个什么?"
    他父亲大喝一声,狠狠的咒骂道:"不准说赛特笠这名字!这家子全是混帐王八蛋,他们里头随便哪个的名字都不准提!"
    "我并没有提起赛特笠小姐.是姐姐跟妹妹两个先在施瓦滋小姐面前说她的坏话,那可不行!随便到哪儿,我都要帮她说话的.谁敢在我面前糟蹋她?咱们家里已经把她害苦了,现在她倒了楣,还要这么作践她吗?除了你老人家以外,谁敢哼一个字儿骂她,我就开熗打他."
    老头儿努眼撑睛的说道:"你说!你说!"
    "说什么?说咱们怎么亏待了天使一样的女孩子吗?谁叫我爱她的?就是你老人家呀!我本来不一定要娶她,说不定还能够跳出你的圈子,往高处飞呢,还不是依你的主意才跟她订婚的?现在她把心给了我,你又叫我扔掉它.人家的错处,也怪她,把她往死路上逼!"乔治越说越气,越说越激烈,"唉,老天哪!使这么反复无常的手段对待小女孩儿,可不羞死人吗?再说她又是天使一般的人,比她周围的人不知高出多少.要不是她做人可疼,性格温柔,人家还要妒忌她呢.她这么一个好人,竟还有人会恨她,也真是希罕事儿.就算我丢了她,你以为她会把我扔在脑勺子后头吗?"
    老头儿嚷道:"这样肉麻的话,全是胡说八道,假惺惺,少跟我来说.我家里的人,可不准跟叫化子结婚.你现在只要一开口就能得八千镑一年的进款,你要扔掉这么好的机会也由你,不过请你卷铺盖离了我这儿就是了.干脆一句话,你到底听我的话还是不听我的话?"
    乔治扯起衬衫领子,说道:"要我娶那杂种黑丫头吗?我不喜欢她的皮色.你叫弗利脱市场对面那扫街的黑人娶她去吧,我可不要这么个黑漆漆的蛮子美人儿做老婆."
    奥斯本先生气得脸上发青发黑,狠命的扯着铃带子把管酒的叫上来(往常他要管酒的伺候他喝酒,总拉这铃子),吩咐他出去雇辆街车打发奥斯本上尉出门.
    一个钟头之后,乔治脸色发白,走进斯洛德咖啡馆说道:"那事情解决了."
    都宾问道:"什么事情解决了,孩子?"
    乔治把他和父亲的吵闹讲了一遍.他咒骂着说道:"我明天就跟她结婚.都宾,我一天比一天爱她了."


峈暄莳苡

ZxID:13764889


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 妖紫魅
潜水随缘!周年:5.27结婚,10.23结拜,12.23注册
举报 只看该作者 22楼  发表于: 2013-10-15 0

CHAPTER XXII

A Marriage and Part of a Honeymoon
Enemies the most obstinate and courageous can't hold out against starvation; so the elder Osborne felt himself pretty easy about his adversary in the encounter we have just described; and as soon as George's supplies fell short, confidently expected his unconditional submission. It was unlucky, to be sure, that the lad should have secured a stock of provisions on the very day when the first encounter took place; but this relief was only temporary, old Osborne thought, and would but delay George's surrender. No communication passed between father and son for some days. The former was sulky at this silence, but not disquieted; for, as he said, he knew where he could put the screw upon George, and only waited the result of that operation. He told the sisters the upshot of the dispute between them, but ordered them to take no notice of the matter, and welcome George on his return as if nothing had happened. His cover was laid as usual every day, and perhaps the old gentleman rather anxiously expected him; but he never came. Some one inquired at the Slaughters' regarding him, where it was said that he and his friend Captain Dobbin had left town.
One gusty, raw day at the end of April--the rain whipping the pavement of that ancient street where the old Slaughters' Coffee- house was once situated--George Osborne came into the coffee-room, looking very haggard and pale; although dressed rather smartly in a blue coat and brass buttons, and a neat buff waistcoat of the fashion of those days. Here was his friend Captain Dobbin, in blue and brass too, having abandoned the military frock and French-grey trousers, which were the usual coverings of his lanky person.
Dobbin had been in the coffee-room for an hour or more. He had tried all the papers, but could not read them. He had looked at the clock many scores of times; and at the street, where the rain was pattering down, and the people as they clinked by in pattens, left long reflections on the shining stone: he tattooed at the table: he bit his nails most completely, and nearly to the quick (he was accustomed to ornament his great big hands in this way): he balanced the tea-spoon dexterously on the milk jug: upset it, &c., &c.; and in fact showed those signs of disquietude, and practised those desperate attempts at amusement, which men are accustomed to employ when very anxious, and expectant, and perturbed in mind.
Some of his comrades, gentlemen who used the room, joked him about the splendour of his costume and his agitation of manner. One asked him if he was going to be married? Dobbin laughed, and said he would send his acquaintance (Major Wagstaff of the Engineers) a piece of cake when that event took place. At length Captain Osborne made his appearance, very smartly dressed, but very pale and agitated as we have said. He wiped his pale face with a large yellow bandanna pocket-handkerchief that was prodigiously scented. He shook hands with Dobbin, looked at the clock, and told John, the waiter, to bring him some curacao. Of this cordial he swallowed off a couple of glasses with nervous eagerness. His friend asked with some interest about his health.
"Couldn't get a wink of sleep till daylight, Dob," said he. "Infernal headache and fever. Got up at nine, and went down to the Hummums for a bath. I say, Dob, I feel just as I did on the morning I went out with Rocket at Quebec."
"So do I," William responded. "I was a deuced deal more nervous than you were that morning. You made a famous breakfast, I remember. Eat something now."
"You're a good old fellow, Will. I'll drink your health, old boy, and farewell to--"
"No, no; two glasses are enough," Dobbin interrupted him. "Here, take away the liqueurs, John. Have some cayenne-pepper with your fowl. Make haste though, for it is time we were there."
It was about half an hour from twelve when this brief meeting and colloquy took place between the two captains. A coach, into which Captain Osborne's servant put his master's desk and dressing-case, had been in waiting for some time; and into this the two gentlemen hurried under an umbrella, and the valet mounted on the box, cursing the rain and the dampness of the coachman who was steaming beside him. "We shall find a better trap than this at the church-door," says he; "that's a comfort." And the carriage drove on, taking the road down Piccadilly, where Apsley House and St. George's Hospital wore red jackets still; where there were oil-lamps; where Achilles was not yet born; nor the Pimlico arch raised; nor the hideous equestrian monster which pervades it and the neighbourhood; and so they drove down by Brompton to a certain chapel near the Fulham Road there.
A chariot was in waiting with four horses; likewise a coach of the kind called glass coaches. Only a very few idlers were collected on account of the dismal rain.
"Hang it!" said George, "I said only a pair."
"My master would have four," said Mr. Joseph Sedley's servant, who was in waiting; and he and Mr. Osborne's man agreed as they followed George and William into the church, that it was a "reg'lar shabby turn hout; and with scarce so much as a breakfast or a wedding faviour."
"Here you are," said our old friend, Jos Sedley, coming forward. "You're five minutes late, George, my boy. What a day, eh? Demmy, it's like the commencement of the rainy season in Bengal. But you'll find my carriage is watertight. Come along, my mother and Emmy are in the vestry."
Jos Sedley was splendid. He was fatter than ever. His shirt collars were higher; his face was redder; his shirt-frill flaunted gorgeously out of his variegated waistcoat. Varnished boots were not invented as yet; but the Hessians on his beautiful legs shone so, that they must have been the identical pair in which the gentleman in the old picture used to shave himself; and on his light green coat there bloomed a fine wedding favour, like a great white spreading magnolia.
In a word, George had thrown the great cast. He was going to be married. Hence his pallor and nervousness--his sleepless night and agitation in the morning. I have heard people who have gone through the same thing own to the same emotion. After three or four ceremonies, you get accustomed to it, no doubt; but the first dip, everybody allows, is awful.
The bride was dressed in a brown silk pelisse (as Captain Dobbin has since informed me), and wore a straw bonnet with a pink ribbon; over the bonnet she had a veil of white Chantilly lace, a gift from Mr. Joseph Sedley, her brother. Captain Dobbin himself had asked leave to present her with a gold chain and watch, which she sported on this occasion; and her mother gave her her diamond brooch--almost the only trinket which was left to the old lady. As the service went on, Mrs. Sedley sat and whimpered a great deal in a pew, consoled by the Irish maid-servant and Mrs. Clapp from the lodgings. Old Sedley would not be present. Jos acted for his father, giving away the bride, whilst Captain Dobbin stepped up as groomsman to his friend George.
There was nobody in the church besides the officiating persons and the small marriage party and their attendants. The two valets sat aloof superciliously. The rain came rattling down on the windows. In the intervals of the service you heard it, and the sobbing of old Mrs. Sedley in the pew. The parson's tones echoed sadly through the empty walls. Osborne's "I will" was sounded in very deep bass. Emmy's response came fluttering up to her lips from her heart, but was scarcely heard by anybody except Captain Dobbin.
When the service was completed, Jos Sedley came forward and kissed his sister, the bride, for the first time for many months--George's look of gloom had gone, and he seemed quite proud and radiant. "It's your turn, William," says he, putting his hand fondly upon Dobbin's shoulder; and Dobbin went up and touched Amelia on the cheek.
Then they went into the vestry and signed the register. "God bless you, Old Dobbin," George said, grasping him by the hand, with something very like moisture glistening in his eyes. William replied only by nodding his head. His heart was too full to say much.
"Write directly, and come down as soon as you can, you know," Osborne said. After Mrs. Sedley had taken an hysterical adieu of her daughter, the pair went off to the carriage. "Get out of the way, you little devils," George cried to a small crowd of damp urchins, that were hanging about the chapel-door. The rain drove into the bride and bridegroom's faces as they passed to the chariot. The postilions' favours draggled on their dripping jackets. The few children made a dismal cheer, as the carriage, splashing mud, drove away.
William Dobbin stood in the church-porch, looking at it, a queer figure. The small crew of spectators jeered him. He was not thinking about them or their laughter.
"Come home and have some tiffin, Dobbin," a voice cried behind him; as a pudgy hand was laid on his shoulder, and the honest fellow's reverie was interrupted. But the Captain had no heart to go a- feasting with Jos Sedley. He put the weeping old lady and her attendants into the carriage along with Jos, and left them without any farther words passing. This carriage, too, drove away, and the urchins gave another sarcastical cheer.
"Here, you little beggars," Dobbin said, giving some sixpences amongst them, and then went off by himself through the rain. It was all over. They were married, and happy, he prayed God. Never since he was a boy had he felt so miserable and so lonely. He longed with a heart-sick yearning for the first few days to be over, that he might see her again.
Some ten days after the above ceremony, three young men of our acquaintance were enjoying that beautiful prospect of bow windows on the one side and blue sea on the other, which Brighton affords to the traveller. Sometimes it is towards the ocean--smiling with countless dimples, speckled with white sails, with a hundred bathing-machines kissing the skirt of his blue garment--that the Londoner looks enraptured: sometimes, on the contrary, a lover of human nature rather than of prospects of any kind, it is towards the bow windows that he turns, and that swarm of human life which they exhibit. From one issue the notes of a piano, which a young lady in ringlets practises six hours daily, to the delight of the fellow- lodgers: at another, lovely Polly, the nurse-maid, may be seen dandling Master Omnium in her arms: whilst Jacob, his papa, is beheld eating prawns, and devouring the Times for breakfast, at the window below. Yonder are the Misses Leery, who are looking out for the young officers of the Heavies, who are pretty sure to be pacing the cliff; or again it is a City man, with a nautical turn, and a telescope, the size of a six-pounder, who has his instrument pointed seawards, so as to command every pleasure-boat, herring-boat, or bathing-machine that comes to, or quits, the shore, &c., &c. But have we any leisure for a description of Brighton?--for Brighton, a clean Naples with genteel lazzaroni--for Brighton, that always looks brisk, gay, and gaudy, like a harlequin's jacket--for Brighton, which used to be seven hours distant from London at the time of our story; which is now only a hundred minutes off; and which may approach who knows how much nearer, unless Joinville comes and untimely bombards it?
"What a monstrous fine girl that is in the lodgings over the milliner's," one of these three promenaders remarked to the other; "Gad, Crawley, did you see what a wink she gave me as I passed?"
"Don't break her heart, Jos, you rascal," said another. "Don't trifle with her affections, you Don Juan!"
"Get away," said Jos Sedley, quite pleased, and leering up at the maid-servant in question with a most killing ogle. Jos was even more splendid at Brighton than he had been at his sister's marriage. He had brilliant under-waistcoats, any one of which would have set up a moderate buck. He sported a military frock-coat, ornamented with frogs, knobs, black buttons, and meandering embroidery. He had affected a military appearance and habits of late; and he walked with his two friends, who were of that profession, clinking his boot-spurs, swaggering prodigiously, and shooting death-glances at all the servant girls who were worthy to be slain.
"What shall we do, boys, till the ladies return?" the buck asked. The ladies were out to Rottingdean in his carriage on a drive.
"Let's have a game at billiards," one of his friends said--the tall one, with lacquered mustachios.
"No, dammy; no, Captain," Jos replied, rather alarmed. "No billiards to-day, Crawley, my boy; yesterday was enough."
"You play very well," said Crawley, laughing. "Don't he, Osborne? How well he made that-five stroke, eh?"
"Famous," Osborne said. "Jos is a devil of a fellow at billiards, and at everything else, too. I wish there were any tiger-hunting about here! we might go and kill a few before dinner. (There goes a fine girl! what an ankle, eh, Jos?) Tell us that story about the tiger-hunt, and the way you did for him in the jungle--it's a wonderful story that, Crawley." Here George Osborne gave a yawn. "It's rather slow work," said he, "down here; what shall we do?"
"Shall we go and look at some horses that Snaffler's just brought from Lewes fair?" Crawley said.
"Suppose we go and have some jellies at Dutton's," and the rogue Jos, willing to kill two birds with one stone. "Devilish fine gal at Dutton's."
"Suppose we go and see the Lightning come in, it's just about time?" George said. This advice prevailing over the stables and the jelly, they turned towards the coach-office to witness the Lightning's arrival.
As they passed, they met the carriage--Jos Sedley's open carriage, with its magnificent armorial bearings--that splendid conveyance in which he used to drive, about at Cheltonham, majestic and solitary, with his arms folded, and his hat cocked; or, more happy, with ladies by his side.
Two were in the carriage now: one a little person, with light hair, and dressed in the height of the fashion; the other in a brown silk pelisse, and a straw bonnet with pink ribbons, with a rosy, round, happy face, that did you good to behold. She checked the carriage as it neared the three gentlemen, after which exercise of authority she looked rather nervous, and then began to blush most absurdly. "We have had a delightful drive, George," she said, "and--and we're so glad to come back; and, Joseph, don't let him be late."
"Don't be leading our husbands into mischief, Mr. Sedley, you wicked, wicked man you," Rebecca said, shaking at Jos a pretty little finger covered with the neatest French kid glove. "No billiards, no smoking, no naughtiness!"
"My dear Mrs. Crawley--Ah now! upon my honour!" was all Jos could ejaculate by way of reply; but he managed to fall into a tolerable attitude, with his head lying on his shoulder, grinning upwards at his victim, with one hand at his back, which he supported on his cane, and the other hand (the one with the diamond ring) fumbling in his shirt-frill and among his under-waistcoats. As the carriage drove off he kissed the diamond hand to the fair ladies within. He wished all Cheltenham, all Chowringhee, all Calcutta, could see him in that position, waving his hand to such a beauty, and in company with such a famous buck as Rawdon Crawley of the Guards.
Our young bride and bridegroom had chosen Brighton as the place where they would pass the first few days after their marriage; and having engaged apartments at the Ship Inn, enjoyed themselves there in great comfort and quietude, until Jos presently joined them. Nor was he the only companion they found there. As they were coming into the hotel from a sea-side walk one afternoon, on whom should they light but Rebecca and her husband. The recognition was immediate. Rebecca flew into the arms of her dearest friend. Crawley and Osborne shook hands together cordially enough: and Becky, in the course of a very few hours, found means to make the latter forget that little unpleasant passage of words which had happened between them. "Do you remember the last time we met at Miss Crawley's, when I was so rude to you, dear Captain Osborne? I thought you seemed careless about dear Amelia. It was that made me angry: and so pert: and so unkind: and so ungrateful. Do forgive me!" Rebecca said, and she held out her hand with so frank and winning a grace, that Osborne could not but take it. By humbly and frankly acknowledging yourself to be in the wrong, there is no knowing, my son, what good you may do. I knew once a gentleman and very worthy practitioner in Vanity Fair, who used to do little wrongs to his neighbours on purpose, and in order to apologise for them in an open and manly way afterwards--and what ensued? My friend Crocky Doyle was liked everywhere, and deemed to be rather impetuous--but the honestest fellow. Becky's humility passed for sincerity with George Osborne.
These two young couples had plenty of tales to relate to each other. The marriages of either were discussed; and their prospects in life canvassed with the greatest frankness and interest on both sides. George's marriage was to be made known to his father by his friend Captain Dobbin; and young Osborne trembled rather for the result of that communication. Miss Crawley, on whom all Rawdon's hopes depended, still held out. Unable to make an entry into her house in Park Lane, her affectionate nephew and niece had followed her to Brighton, where they had emissaries continually planted at her door.
"I wish you could see some of Rawdon's friends who are always about our door," Rebecca said, laughing. "Did you ever see a dun, my dear; or a bailiff and his man? Two of the abominable wretches watched all last week at the greengrocer's opposite, and we could not get away until Sunday. If Aunty does not relent, what shall we do?"
Rawdon, with roars of laughter, related a dozen amusing anecdotes of his duns, and Rebecca's adroit treatment of them. He vowed with a great oath that there was no woman in Europe who could talk a creditor over as she could. Almost immediately after their marriage, her practice had begun, and her husband found the immense value of such a wife. They had credit in plenty, but they had bills also in abundance, and laboured under a scarcity of ready money. Did these debt-difficulties affect Rawdon's good spirits? No. Everybody in Vanity Fair must have remarked how well those live who are comfortably and thoroughly in debt: how they deny themselves nothing; how jolly and easy they are in their minds. Rawdon and his wife had the very best apartments at the inn at Brighton; the landlord, as he brought in the first dish, bowed before them as to his greatest customers: and Rawdon abused the dinners and wine with an audacity which no grandee in the land could surpass. Long custom, a manly appearance, faultless boots and clothes, and a happy fierceness of manner, will often help a man as much as a great balance at the banker's.
The two wedding parties met constantly in each other's apartments. After two or three nights the gentlemen of an evening had a little piquet, as their wives sate and chatted apart. This pastime, and the arrival of Jos Sedley, who made his appearance in his grand open carriage, and who played a few games at billiards with Captain Crawley, replenished Rawdon's purse somewhat, and gave him the benefit of that ready money for which the greatest spirits are sometimes at a stand-still.
So the three gentlemen walked down to see the Lightning coach come in. Punctual to the minute, the coach crowded inside and out, the guard blowing his accustomed tune on the horn--the Lightning came tearing down the street, and pulled up at the coach-office.
"Hullo! there's old Dobbin," George cried, quite delighted to see his old friend perched on the roof; and whose promised visit to Brighton had been delayed until now. "How are you, old fellow? Glad you're come down. Emmy'll be delighted to see you," Osborne said, shaking his comrade warmly by the hand as soon as his descent from the vehicle was effected--and then he added, in a lower and agitated voice, "What's the news? Have you been in Russell Square? What does the governor say? Tell me everything."
Dobbin looked very pale and grave. "I've seen your father," said he. "How's Amelia--Mrs. George? I'll tell you all the news presently: but I've brought the great news of all: and that is--"
"Out with it, old fellow," George said.
"We're ordered to Belgium. All the army goes--guards and all. Heavytop's got the gout, and is mad at not being able to move. O'Dowd goes in command, and we embark from Chatham next week." This news of war could not but come with a shock upon our lovers, and caused all these gentlemen to look very serious.

第 二 十 二 章    婚礼和一部分的蜜月
    最顽强最勇敢的敌人,没有饭吃也不能支持下去,因此奥斯本老头儿在上面所说的战役中和对手交过锋之后,倒没有什么不放心.他相信乔治断了接济,准会无条件投降.不巧的是第一次交手的那一天儿子刚刚到手一批粮草.奥斯本老头儿肚里思忖道,好在这不过是暂时的救济,他最多晚几天来投降罢了.后来几天里面,爷儿两个不通消息,老头儿看见儿子那边没有动静,虽然不高兴,还不觉得着急.他说他摸得着乔治的痛处,稳稳的把他捏在手里,只等后果.他把争吵的经过告诉给女儿们听,叫她们不必多管,乔治回家的时候,照常欢迎他,只做不知道那么一回事.饭桌上照例天天摆着乔治的刀叉杯盘,老头儿大概等得有些心焦,可是乔治总不回来.有人到斯洛德老店去探听过他的信息,那边只说他和他朋友都宾两人都不在伦敦.
    四月底有一天,天气阴湿,风又大,雨水啪啪的打在年深日久的街上.当年斯洛德咖啡馆的老店就在这儿.乔治走进了咖啡馆,脸色苍白憔悴,穿戴得倒很漂亮,外面是蓝呢外套,钉着铜扣子,里面是整齐的暗黄色背心,全是当年最时髦的款式.他的朋友都宾上尉也是蓝外套铜扣子;这瘦高个儿往常总穿军衣和灰呢裤子,那天却换了装.
    都宾已经在咖啡馆里等了一点钟(或许还不止一点钟).他翻开所有的报纸,可是什么都看不进去.他不时的看钟,看了有几十回.他瞧瞧街上,雨还是密密的下着,路上的行人穿了木屐得得的走过去,长长的影子落在发亮的石板路上.他用手指敲打桌子;他咬着指甲,差点儿咬到指甲心(他常常这样修饰他的大手);他很巧妙的把茶匙搁在牛奶壶上面,两边打平,一会儿又把它推下来.总而言之,他坐立不安,勉强找消遣,显见得他心绪不宁,急煎煎的等待着什么.
    咖啡馆里有几个是他的同伴,见他衣著光鲜,兴奋得那样子,都来取笑他.其中一个是工程队的华格恩大夫少佐,问他是不是要结婚了?都宾笑起来道,若是他结婚,准会送他朋友一块喜糕.后来奥斯本上尉来了,上面已经说过,他打扮得很整齐.可是脸色苍白,样子也很激动.他拿出一块香喷喷的黄色印花大丝手帕,抹抹苍白的脸,和都宾握了握手,又看看钟,叫茶房约翰拿苦橘皮酒来,慌慌张张的喝了两杯.他朋友很关心的问他身体怎样.
    他说:"都宾,我一夜没睡,到天亮才打了个盹儿,这会儿头痛得要死,还有些发烧呢.我九点起身,到赫孟恩澡堂洗了个澡.都宾,我心里边儿,真像从前在奎倍克骑着火箭参加赛马的那天早上一样了."
    威廉答道:"我也是的.那天早上我比你紧张得多了.我记得你还好好儿吃了一顿早饭呢.现在也吃点儿东西吧?"
    "威廉,你是个好人,好小子,让我喝一杯祝你康健,再会了......"
    都宾打断他说道:"不,不,喝了两杯够了.约翰,这儿来,把酒拿去.鸡肉上要不要洒点儿加瀛胡椒?你得赶快了,咱们该去了."
    两个上尉见面说话的一忽儿,离十二点只有半点钟.马车已经在外面等了好些时候,奥斯本上尉的跟班也早已把他的小书台和皮箱塞在车子里面.他们两个人打了伞,匆匆忙忙走进车子,落后的跟班爬上去坐在水气蒸蒸的车夫旁边,嘴里不断嘟囔,一面埋怨天气,一面埋怨身旁的车夫那么湿漉漉的.他说:"总算还好,教堂门口的马车要比这辆好些."马车顺着碧加笛莱一路下去......当年那一带还点油灯,亚浦思莱大厦和圣.乔治医院也仍旧是红砖砌的,亚基利思(荷马史诗《伊利亚特》中的希腊英雄.)的像还没有塑,碧姆立柯拱门也没有造,近边也没有那丑怪难看的骑士像,马车一路下去,直到白朗浦顿,在福兰路附近的一个教堂前面停下来.
    教堂门口停着一辆四匹马拉的大马车,另外还有一辆车,当时叫做玻璃马车.那雨下得阴凄凄的,只有几个闲人聚着看热闹.
    乔治道:"唉!我说过只要两匹."
    乔瑟夫.赛特笠先生的佣人在旁边伺候着,答道:"我们大爷一定要四匹."说着,他和奥斯本先生的佣人跟在乔治和威廉后面进了教堂,两人都觉得"这事办得太不像样,也不请吃早饭,也没有喜花彩球."
    咱们的老朋友乔斯.赛特笠迎上来道:"你们来了.乔治,我的孩子,你来晚了五分钟了.瞧这个天......在孟加拉,雨季开始的时候就是这个样子.你放心,我的马车可是不漏水的.来吧,我母亲跟爱米在教堂的小屋里等着呢."
    乔斯赛特笠十分好看.他越长越胖,衬衫领子比以前更高,皮色比以前更红,漂亮的衬衫皱边成堆的堆在五颜六色的背心口上.他的两条腿生得很有样子,脚上穿着有流苏的长统靴.当年还没有漆皮鞋,不过他的那双靴子也够亮了.从前有一幅画儿,画着一个男人把发亮的靴子当作镜子,照着刮胡子,大概用的就是乔斯脚上的一双吧?他的淡绿外套上面挂着一大朵缎带做的喜花,像一朵开足的大白玉兰花.
    总而言之,乔治不顾一切,准备结婚了.怪不得他脸色苍白,神情惚恍,晚上睡不着,早晨又那么激动.好些结过婚的人都对我说,当时心里的确是那样的感觉.结过三四回婚的人,当然司空见惯,可是人人都说第一次结婚真是可怕.
    新娘穿一件棕色绸子长袍,戴一顶草帽,底下用粉红的缎带系住,帽子上兜了一块香滴叶地方出产的细白镂空面纱,是她哥哥乔瑟夫.赛特笠送给她的礼物.这些话全是都宾上尉后来告诉我的.都宾上尉自己也求得她准许,送给她一只金表和一根金链子,那天她也戴上了.她母亲从自己剩下的一两样首饰里拿出一只金刚钻别针给了她.仪式进行的时候,老太太坐在一个专座里呜呜咽咽的哭,那爱尔兰女佣人和同住的克拉浦太太在旁边安慰她.赛特笠老头儿不肯来.乔斯便做他的代表,领着新娘走上祭坛.都宾就做了乔治的傧相.
    教堂里只有牧师,执事人,男女两家寥寥几个亲友,和他们的佣人而已.两个男佣人目无下尘的坐在一边.雨下得很大,啪啪的打着窗户.仪式一停下来,便听得外面哗啦啦的下雨和赛特笠老太太的呜咽.牧师的声音在空荡荡的教堂里激起凄惨的回声.奥斯本用低沉的声音说:"我愿意."爱米给牧师的回答是从心底里发出来的,只是轻得除了都宾之外谁也没听见.
    仪式结束之后,乔斯上前吻了新娘,几个月来,这是他第一次吻他的妹妹.乔治不再愁眉苦脸了,他满面喜欢得意,很和蔼的搭着都宾的肩膀道:"威廉,轮到你了."都宾走过去,在爱米丽亚的脸上轻轻的吻了一下.
    然后他们到教堂的事务所里登记签字.乔治拉着朋友的手说:"都宾,求天保佑你!"他的眼睛里亮晶晶的,很像包着眼泪.都宾感动得说不出话来,点点头就算回答.
    乔治说:"马上写信,早点来!"赛特笠太太眼泪鼻涕的和女儿说了再会,一对新夫妇就准备上车.乔治对教堂门口几个湿漉漉的小孩嚷道:"走开走开,小鬼!"新郎新娘上车的时候,雨水直刮到他们脸上;车夫们的缎花儿泥污水湿的挂在水淋淋的短外套上.那几个孩子有气无力的欢呼了一声,马车溅着泥水动身了.
    威廉.都宾站在教堂的廊下目送他们走远去.他的样子很古怪,引得旁边的几个闲人都嗤笑他,可是他不理会他们,也不理会他们的讥笑.
    背后一个声音叫着那老实的家伙说道:"都宾,跟我回去吃中饭吧."接着一只胖手拍着他的肩膀,把他从迷梦中唤醒过来.他没有心绪陪乔斯.赛特笠去大吃大喝,把那哭哭啼啼的老太太扶到马车里挨着乔斯坐好,一声不响的走了.这辆车子也便动身回家,孩子们带着挖苦的声音又欢呼了一声.
    "这儿来,小鬼头儿!"都宾说着,拿出好些六便士的小银元分给他们,自己冒着雨独自回去.什么都完了.谢天谢地,总算让他们两个快快活活结了婚.自从他成人以后,还没有尝过这么冷冷清清凄凄惨惨的滋味.他心里说不出的难过,只希望起初几天赶快过去,以后就能再看见她.
    在布拉依顿的游客,一面可以望见蓝色的海,另一面又可以望见一带有弧形窗子的建筑.约摸在婚礼举行过后十天,咱们认识的三个小伙子便在当地欣赏美丽的景色.大海漾着无数的酒窝微微浅笑,水上点点白帆,洗海澡用的浮篷密密麻麻的攒聚在它蓝色的裙边上,把伦敦客人看得心醉神往.倘若你不喜欢自然风景,只愿意观察人性,就可以转向弧形窗子,把那满屋男女老少的动静看个仔细.从一个窗口发出琴声,一个满头鬈发的小姑娘一天要在琴上练习六小时,同住的人听得真高兴.在另一个窗口,漂亮的奶妈宝莱抱了奥姆尼阿姆宝宝一高一低的颠着.底下一层,宝宝的爸爸贾克白正在临窗吃龙虾,一面聚精会神的看泰晤士报,好像把上面的消息当早饭那么吞下去.再过去,李瑞小姐们正在等待重炮队里的军官,知道他们准会到峭壁上来散步.你还可以看见伦敦来的买卖人,特别醉心航海,拿着一架足足有六磅重的望远镜,向海面张望,随便什么游艇.捕青鱼的鱼船.洗海澡用的浮蓬,出去进来,都逃不过他的眼睛.布拉依顿很像意大利的拿波里,不过地方干净,游手好闲的家伙换了上等人.布拉依顿总是那么忙碌繁华,五光十色的,活像小丑穿的花衣服.在故事发生的时候,从伦敦到那儿路上要走七小时,现在却只要三小时半就够了.将来行路的时间还不知要缩短多少呢,只怕碰得不巧,热安维尔(热安维尔(Joinville,1818—1900)是海军将官,法王路易.腓利浦第三子,在1840年将拿破仑遗骨运回巴黎.)用大炮把它轰得七零八落,那就糟了......休要絮繁,我们现在没有时候描写布拉依顿.
    正在散步的三个人里面有一个人对另外一个说道:"衣装铺楼上那家的女孩子长得了不得的漂亮.喝,克劳莱,你看见没有,我走过来的时候她在对我挤眼儿."
    那人答道:"乔斯,你这坏东西,别叫她伤心.不许轻薄她,你这唐.璜!"
    乔斯.赛特笠得意极了,很风流的对那女佣人溜了一眼,嘴里却说:"你别胡说!"在布拉依顿,乔斯打扮得比他妹妹结婚的时候更加漂亮.他穿了好几件五颜六色的衬背心.倘若是普通的花花公子,只要问他随便分一件就够出风头的了.他外面穿着一件双襟军装外套,上面钉着长方扣子,黑扣子,结子,左盘右旋的绣着花,故意卖弄的人人都看见.近来他一举一动都跟军官们学,喜欢装出雄赳赳的武夫腔调来.他的两个同伴都是军队里的,他也就大摇大摆的跟他们走在一起,把靴上的马刺碰得叮当叮当的响,碰见看得上眼的女佣人,就色眯眯的把眼珠子东溜西溜.
    这花花公子问道:"弟兄们,两位太太回来之前咱们干什么呢?"原来太太们坐着他的车子到洛丁堤兜风去了.
    高个儿染胡子的军官答道:"去打弹子吧."
    乔斯有些着急,忙道:"不,不,上尉,我不打.克劳莱,好小子,昨天打够了,今天不来了."
    克劳莱笑道:"你打得很好哇.是不是,奥斯本?那五下打得真不错,你说怎么样?"
    奥斯本答道:"真了不起.乔斯是个机灵鬼,不但弹子打得好;做别的事也够利害的.可惜这儿没有老虎,要不然的话,吃饭以前咱们还可以打几个老虎呢.(好个女孩子,乔斯,你看她的脚踝长得多好!)乔斯,把你怎么打老虎,怎么把它杀死在树林里的事情再说来听听.克劳莱,这故事妙得很."乔治.奥斯本说到这里打了个呵欠道:"这儿闷得很,做什么好呢?"
    克劳莱道:"施那弗勒马房刚在路易士市场买来几匹马,咱们不如去看看马吧."
    风流的乔斯道:"我看还是到德顿茶室吃糖酱去,德顿那儿的女招待真不错."他觉得这是一举两得的事.
    乔治说:"我看还是去接闪电号邮车,它也该来了."大家听了这话,把马房和糖酱扔在一边,转身向车行去等闪电号.
    他们走到半路,碰见乔斯的马车回来了.这车子十分华丽,上面是敞顶的,车身上漆着辉煌的纹章(喜欢冒充贵族的中产阶级往往借用别人的纹掌.).乔斯在契尔顿纳姆的时候,时常盘着双手,歪戴了帽子,独自一个人威风凛凛的坐在车子里赶东赶西.有的时候,身边还坐着女人,那他就更得意.
    马车里坐着两个人.一个身材瘦小,淡黄头发,穿戴得头等的时髦.还有一个穿一件棕色绸衫子,戴一顶有粉红缎带的草帽,红粉粉笑眯眯的圆脸蛋,叫人看着心里舒服.马车夫走近三位先生的时候,她叫车夫把车子停下来,可是发了命令之后,又有些心慌,把脸涨得通红,那样子很滑稽.她说:"我们玩得很有意思,乔治.呃......我们又回来了,多好!呃......乔瑟夫,叫他早点儿回家."
    "赛特笠先生,别把我们的丈夫教坏了.你,你这坏透了的坏蛋!"利蓓加手上戴了最漂亮的法国货羊皮手套,一面说话,一面把美丽的小手指指着乔斯......"不准打弹子,不准抽烟,不准淘气!"
    "亲爱的克劳莱太太,啊,嗳,我名誉担保!"乔斯嗳呀唷的,说不出话来,可是做出来的姿势真不错.他的头一直歪到肩膀上,抬起眼睛,咧着嘴,嘻嘻的对她笑;一只手撑着手杖搁在背后,另外一只手(上面戴了金刚钻戒指)搁在胸口摸索着衬衫皱边和背心.马车走远的时候,他亲着戴金刚钻戒指的手向马车里面的美人儿送吻,心里希望所有契尔顿纳姆的人,所有巧林奇的人,所有加尔各答的人,都能看见他那时候的姿态,一面对这么一个美人儿挥手道别,身边还站着像禁卫军罗登.克劳莱上尉那么有名的花花公子.
    新郎和新娘决定结婚以后最初几天住在布拉依顿.他们在航船旅社定下几间屋子,过得很舒服很安逸.不久乔斯也去了.除了他,他们还碰见别的朋友.一天饭后,他们在海滩上散了一回步,回来的时候在旅馆门口迎面看见利蓓加和她丈夫也在那里.大家一看就认得,利蓓加飞也似的扑过来搂着她最亲爱的好朋友.克劳莱和奥斯本也很亲热的握手.见面之后不到几个钟头,利蓓加已经施展手段笼络乔治,使他把以前和她斗口舌闹得很不欢的那回事忘记了.利蓓加对他说:"亲爱的奥斯本上尉,还记得在克劳莱小姐家里的事情吗?那回我真冲撞了你.我觉得你对待亲爱的爱米满不在乎,心里气极了,所以对你那么没规矩,没良心,不近人情.你担待些儿,别生我的气吧."她伸出手来,样子又坦白又妩媚,奥斯本当然只好跟她拉手讲和.孩子啊,你如果肯直爽谦虚的认错,不知能得多少好处.我从前认识一个老于世故的人,在名利场很有些地位,他时常故意在小处冒犯别人,以便将来再向他们豪爽坦直的谢罪.结果怎么样?我那朋友克洛格.道厄儿到处受人欢迎.大家都说他脾气虽然急躁点儿,可是人倒非常真诚.乔治看见蓓基那么低心下气,也就信以为真.
    这两对夫妇有许多话要互相告诉.他们说起各人结婚的情形,两边都很直爽的分析前途有什么希望,又表示对朋友十分关心.乔治结婚的消息由他朋友都宾上尉去报告给他父亲知道,他想起这件事就觉得战战兢兢.罗登的希望全在克劳莱小姐身上,可是老太太仍旧不肯回心.她的侄儿和侄媳妇非常爱她,走不进派克街的寓所,又跟着她一起到布拉依顿来,派了密探日夜守在她的门口.
    利蓓加笑道:"罗登有几个朋友老是在我们家门口走来走去,可惜你们没瞧见.亲爱的,你见过专门要债的差人没有?见过地保和他手下的跟班没有?上星期有两个可恶的混蛋整整六天守在对面卖蔬菜的铺子里,害得我们一直等到星期天才能出来.如果姑妈不肯回心,我们怎么办呢?"
    罗登哈哈笑着,讲了十来个有趣的故事,形容利蓓加使什么乖巧的手段对付讨债的人.他赌神罚誓的夸赞妻子,说她哄骗债主回心的本事,全欧洲的女人没一个比得上.他们结婚之后,她这份本事差不多马上就使出来.她的丈夫觉得娶了这样一个妻子,用处真不小.他们时常在外面赊账,寄回家的账单也不少,家里现钱老是不凑手.好在罗登并没有因为没钱还账而减了兴致.名利场上的人一定都见过好些浑身是债而过得很舒服的人.他们无忧无虑,吃穿都不肯马虎.罗登和他妻子在布拉依顿的旅馆里住着最好的房间,旅馆主人上第一道菜的时候,哈腰曲背的仿佛在伺候最了不起的主顾.罗登一面吃喝,一面挑剔酒菜,做出旁若无人的气概,竟好像他是国内第一流的贵人.威武的相貌,讲究的衣服和靴子,恰到好处的暴躁的态度,和对于这种生活经常的练习,往往和银行里大笔存款的用处一样大.
    两对新婚夫妻你来我往,常常互相拜访.过了两三晚之后,先生们便花一个黄昏斗牌,两个妻子在旁边谈家常.不久乔斯.赛特笠坐着华丽的敞车也到布拉依顿来了.克劳莱上尉不但和乔治玩纸牌,又和乔斯打了几回弹子,手头便觉宽裕得多.兴致最高的人,假如手里短钱,也要鼓不起兴的.
    当时三位先生一路去迎接闪电号邮车.车子准时到站,一分钟都不差.只见它里外挤满了旅客,车上的护卫兵用号角吹着大家知道的老调,风驰电掣的来到车行门前停下来.
    乔治看见他的朋友高高的坐在车顶上,心里高兴,叫道:"嗨,都宾那家伙来了!"都宾早就说要来,却担搁了好些日子.奥斯本等他从车上下来,怪亲热的握住他的手摇着说道:"好啊,老朋友,欢迎你来.爱米准觉得高兴."然后他放低声音慌慌张张的问道:"有什么消息?你到勒塞尔广场去过没有?爸爸说什么?把所有的消息都告诉我."
    都宾脸色苍白,好像心事很重.他说:"我见过你父亲了.爱米丽亚......乔治太太好不好?回头我把所有的情形都告诉你.我还带来了一件最重要的消息,就是说......"
    乔治道:"说呀,老朋友."
    "咱们准备开拔到比利时.整个军队都去,连禁卫兵也在内.海维托帕生了风湿不能动,气得要命.现在由奥多做总指挥.咱们下星期就在却顿姆上船."
    这几位先生正是沉溺在爱情里的时候,听见打仗的消息,吃了一惊,脸上顿时严肃起来.
    

峈暄莳苡

ZxID:13764889


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 妖紫魅
潜水随缘!周年:5.27结婚,10.23结拜,12.23注册
举报 只看该作者 23楼  发表于: 2013-10-15 0

CHAPTER XXIII
Captain Dobbin Proceeds on His Canvass
What is the secret mesmerism which friendship possesses, and under the operation of which a person ordinarily sluggish, or cold, or timid, becomes wise, active, and resolute, in another's behalf? As Alexis, after a few passes from Dr. Elliotson, despises pain, reads with the back of his head, sees miles off, looks into next week, and performs other wonders, of which, in his own private normal condition, he is quite incapable; so you see, in the affairs of the world and under the magnetism of friendships, the modest man becomes bold, the shy confident, the lazy active, or the impetuous prudent and peaceful. What is it, on the other hand, that makes the lawyer eschew his own cause, and call in his learned brother as an adviser? And what causes the doctor, when ailing, to send for his rival, and not sit down and examine his own tongue in the chimney Bass, or write his own prescription at his study-table? I throw out these queries for intelligent readers to answer, who know, at once, how credulous we are, and how sceptical, how soft and how obstinate, how firm for others and how diffident about ourselves: meanwhile, it is certain that our friend William Dobbin, who was personally of so complying a disposition that if his parents had pressed him much, it is probable he would have stepped down into the kitchen and married the cook, and who, to further his own interests, would have found the most insuperable difficulty in walking across the street, found himself as busy and eager in the conduct of George Osborne's affairs, as the most selfish tactician could be in the pursuit of his own.
Whilst our friend George and his young wife were enjoying the first blushing days of the honeymoon at Brighton, honest William was left as George's plenipotentiary in London, to transact all the business part of the marriage. His duty it was to call upon old Sedley and his wife, and to keep the former in good humour: to draw Jos and his brother-in-law nearer together, so that Jos's position and dignity, as collector of Boggley Wollah, might compensate for his father's loss of station, and tend to reconcile old Osborne to the alliance: and finally, to communicate it to the latter in such a way as should least irritate the old gentleman.
Now, before he faced the head of the Osborne house with the news which it was his duty to tell, Dobbin bethought him that it would be politic to make friends of the rest of the family, and, if possible, have the ladies on his side. They can't be angry in their hearts, thought he. No woman ever was really angry at a romantic marriage. A little crying out, and they must come round to their brother; when the three of us will lay siege to old Mr. Osborne. So this Machiavellian captain of infantry cast about him for some happy means or stratagem by which he could gently and gradually bring the Misses Osborne to a knowledge of their brother's secret.
By a little inquiry regarding his mother's engagements, he was pretty soon able to find out by whom of her ladyship's friends parties were given at that season; where he would be likely to meet Osborne's sisters; and, though he had that abhorrence of routs and evening parties which many sensible men, alas! entertain, he soon found one where the Misses Osborne were to be present. Making his appearance at the ball, where he danced a couple of sets with both of them, and was prodigiously polite, he actually had the courage to ask Miss Osborne for a few minutes' conversation at an early hour the next day, when he had, he said, to communicate to her news of the very greatest interest.
What was it that made her start back, and gaze upon him for a moment, and then on the ground at her feet, and make as if she would faint on his arm, had he not by opportunely treading on her toes, brought the young lady back to self-control? Why was she so violently agitated at Dobbin's request? This can never be known. But when he came the next day, Maria was not in the drawing-room with her sister, and Miss Wirt went off for the purpose of fetching the latter, and the Captain and Miss Osborne were left together. They were both so silent that the ticktock of the Sacrifice of Iphigenia clock on the mantelpiece became quite rudely audible.
"What a nice party it was last night," Miss Osborne at length began, encouragingly; "and--and how you're improved in your dancing, Captain Dobbin. Surely somebody has taught you," she added, with amiable archness.
"You should see me dance a reel with Mrs. Major O'Dowd of ours; and a jig--did you ever see a jig? But I think anybody could dance with you, Miss Osborne, who dance so well."
"Is the Major's lady young and beautiful, Captain?" the fair questioner continued. "Ah, what a terrible thing it must be to be a soldier's wife! I wonder they have any spirits to dance, and in these dreadful times of war, too! O Captain Dobbin, I tremble sometimes when I think of our dearest George, and the dangers of the poor soldier. Are there many married officers of the --th, Captain Dobbin?"
"Upon my word, she's playing her hand rather too openly," Miss Wirt thought; but this observation is merely parenthetic, and was not heard through the crevice of the door at which the governess uttered it.
"One of our young men is just married," Dobbin said, now coming to the point. "It was a very old attachment, and the young couple are as poor as church mice." "O, how delightful! O, how romantic!" Miss Osborne cried, as the Captain said "old attachment" and "poor." Her sympathy encouraged him.
"The finest young fellow in the regiment," he continued. "Not a braver or handsomer officer in the army; and such a charming wife! How you would like her! how you will like her when you know her, Miss Osborne." The young lady thought the actual moment had arrived, and that Dobbin's nervousness which now came on and was visible in many twitchings of his face, in his manner of beating the ground with his great feet, in the rapid buttoning and unbuttoning of his frock-coat, &c.--Miss Osborne, I say, thought that when he had given himself a little air, he would unbosom himself entirely, and prepared eagerly to listen. And the clock, in the altar on which Iphigenia was situated, beginning, after a preparatory convulsion, to toll twelve, the mere tolling seemed as if it would last until one--so prolonged was the knell to the anxious spinster.
"But it's not about marriage that I came to speak--that is that marriage--that is--no, I mean--my dear Miss Osborne, it's about our dear friend George," Dobbin said.
"About George?" she said in a tone so discomfited that Maria and Miss Wirt laughed at the other side of the door, and even that abandoned wretch of a Dobbin felt inclined to smile himself; for he was not altogether unconscious of the state of affairs: George having often bantered him gracefully and said, "Hang it, Will, why don't you take old Jane? She'll have you if you ask her. I'll bet you five to two she will."
"Yes, about George, then," he continued. "There has been a difference between him and Mr. Osborne. And I regard him so much-- for you know we have been like brothers--that I hope and pray the quarrel may be settled. We must go abroad, Miss Osborne. We may be ordered off at a day's warning. Who knows what may happen in the campaign? Don't be agitated, dear Miss Osborne; and those two at least should part friends."
"There has been no quarrel, Captain Dobbin, except a little usual scene with Papa," the lady said. "We are expecting George back daily. What Papa wanted was only for his good. He has but to come back, and I'm sure all will be well; and dear Rhoda, who went away from here in sad sad anger, I know will forgive him. Woman forgives but too readily, Captain."
"Such an angel as YOU I am sure would," Mr. Dobbin said, with atrocious astuteness. "And no man can pardon himself for giving a woman pain. What would you feel, if a man were faithless to you?"
"I should perish--I should throw myself out of window--I should take poison--I should pine and die. I know I should," Miss cried, who had nevertheless gone through one or two affairs of the heart without any idea of suicide.
"And there are others," Dobbin continued, "as true and as kind- hearted as yourself. I'm not speaking about the West Indian heiress, Miss Osborne, but about a poor girl whom George once loved, and who was bred from her childhood to think of nobody but him. I've seen her in her poverty uncomplaining, broken-hearted, without a fault. It is of Miss Sedley I speak. Dear Miss Osborne, can your generous heart quarrel with your brother for being faithful to her? Could his own conscience ever forgive him if he deserted her? Be her friend--she always loved you--and--and I am come here charged by George to tell you that he holds his engagement to her as the most sacred duty he has; and to entreat you, at least, to be on his side."
When any strong emotion took possession of Mr. Dobbin, and after the first word or two of hesitation, he could speak with perfect fluency, and it was evident that his eloquence on this occasion made some impression upon the lady whom he addressed.
"Well," said she, "this is--most surprising--most painful--most extraordinary--what will Papa say?--that George should fling away such a superb establishment as was offered to him but at any rate he has found a very brave champion in you, Captain Dobbin. It is of no use, however," she continued, after a pause; "I feel for poor Miss Sedley, most certainly--most sincerely, you know. We never thought the match a good one, though we were always very kind to her here-- very. But Papa will never consent, I am sure. And a well brought up young woman, you know--with a well-regulated mind, must--George must give her up, dear Captain Dobbin, indeed he must."
"Ought a man to give up the woman he loved, just when misfortune befell her?" Dobbin said, holding out his hand. "Dear Miss Osborne, is this the counsel I hear from you? My dear young lady! you must befriend her. He can't give her up. He must not give her up. Would a man, think you, give YOU up if you were poor?"
This adroit question touched the heart of Miss Jane Osborne not a little. "I don't know whether we poor girls ought to believe what you men say, Captain," she said. "There is that in woman's tenderness which induces her to believe too easily. I'm afraid you are cruel, cruel deceivers,"--and Dobbin certainly thought he felt a pressure of the hand which Miss Osborne had extended to him.
He dropped it in some alarm. "Deceivers!" said he. "No, dear Miss Osborne, all men are not; your brother is not; George has loved Amelia Sedley ever since they were children; no wealth would make him marry any but her. Ought he to forsake her? Would you counsel him to do so?"
What could Miss Jane say to such a question, and with her own peculiar views? She could not answer it, so she parried it by saying, "Well, if you are not a deceiver, at least you are very romantic"; and Captain William let this observation pass without challenge.
At length when, by the help of farther polite speeches, he deemed that Miss Osborne was sufficiently prepared to receive the whole news, he poured it into her ear. "George could not give up Amelia-- George was married to her"--and then he related the circumstances of the marriage as we know them already: how the poor girl would have died had not her lover kept his faith: how Old Sedley had refused all consent to the match, and a licence had been got: and Jos Sedley had come from Cheltenham to give away the bride: how they had gone to Brighton in Jos's chariot-and-four to pass the honeymoon: and how George counted on his dear kind sisters to befriend him with their father, as women--so true and tender as they were--assuredly would do. And so, asking permission (readily granted) to see her again, and rightly conjecturing that the news he had brought would be told in the next five minutes to the other ladies, Captain Dobbin made his bow and took his leave.
He was scarcely out of the house, when Miss Maria and Miss Wirt rushed in to Miss Osborne, and the whole wonderful secret was imparted to them by that lady. To do them justice, neither of the sisters was very much displeased. There is something about a runaway match with which few ladies can be seriously angry, and Amelia rather rose in their estimation, from the spirit which she had displayed in consenting to the union. As they debated the story, and prattled about it, and wondered what Papa would do and say, came a loud knock, as of an avenging thunder-clap, at the door, which made these conspirators start. It must be Papa, they thought. But it was not he. It was only Mr. Frederick Bullock, who had come from the City according to appointment, to conduct the ladies to a flower-show.
This gentleman, as may be imagined, was not kept long in ignorance of the secret. But his face, when he heard it, showed an amazement which was very different to that look of sentimental wonder which the countenances of the sisters wore. Mr. Bullock was a man of the world, and a junior partner of a wealthy firm. He knew what money was, and the value of it: and a delightful throb of expectation lighted up his little eyes, and caused him to smile on his Maria, as he thought that by this piece of folly of Mr. George's she might be worth thirty thousand pounds more than he had ever hoped to get with her.
"Gad! Jane," said he, surveying even the elder sister with some interest, "Eels will be sorry he cried off. You may be a fifty thousand pounder yet."
The sisters had never thought of the money question up to that moment, but Fred Bullock bantered them with graceful gaiety about it during their forenoon's excursion; and they had risen not a little in their own esteem by the time when, the morning amusement over, they drove back to dinner. And do not let my respected reader exclaim against this selfishness as unnatural. It was but this present morning, as he rode on the omnibus from Richmond; while it changed horses, this present chronicler, being on the roof, marked three little children playing in a puddle below, very dirty, and friendly, and happy. To these three presently came another little one. "POLLY," says she, "YOUR SISTER'S GOT A PENNY." At which the children got up from the puddle instantly, and ran off to pay their court to Peggy. And as the omnibus drove off I saw Peggy with the infantine procession at her tail, marching with great dignity towards the stall of a neighbouring lollipop-woman.

第 二 十 三 章    都宾上尉继续游说
    友谊究竟有什么催眠的力量,能使本来懒惰.胆小.不热心的人给别人办事的时候忽然变得头脑灵活.做事勤快.意志坚决的呢?拿着阿莱克西思来说,哀里渥脱逊博士对他演了一些手法,他便疼痛也不怕了,后脑勺子也会看书了,几哩外的东西也看得见了,下星期的事情也能预言了,还会做许多别的千奇百怪的.在他正常状态中所不能做的事.同样的,一个人受了友谊的感动去办事的时候,本来胆小的变得勇敢了,本来怕羞的有了自信了,懒怠动的也肯动了,性子暴躁的也谨慎小心肯担待人了.从另外一方面看,为什么律师自己打官司,便不敢自作主张,倒要请他渊博的同行来商量呢?医生害了病,干吗不坐下来照着壁炉架上的镜子瞧瞧舌头,就在书桌上给自己开张方子,反要求助于平日的对头呢?我问了这许多问题,请聪明的读者们自己回答.你们都知道人性的确是这样的,既肯轻信又爱怀疑,说它软弱它又很顽固,自己打不定主意,为别人做事倒又很有决断.咱们的朋友威廉.都宾本人非常好说话,如果他爹娘逼着他,没准他也会跑进厨房把厨娘娶来做妻子.为他本身利益打算,哪怕叫他过一条街呢,他也会为难得走投无路,可是为乔治.奥斯本办事的时候,反倒热心忙碌,最自私的政客钻营的精神也不过如此.
    乔治和他年轻夫人新婚燕尔,在布拉依顿度蜜月的时候,老实的都宾便在伦敦做他的全权代表,替他办理婚后未了的事务.他先得去拜访赛特笠老夫妇,想法子哄老头儿高兴.又得拉拢乔斯和乔治郎舅俩接近,因为赛特笠已经失势,靠着乔斯是卜克雷.窝拉的收税官,还有些地位和威风,或许可以使奥斯本老头儿勉强承认这门亲事.最后,他还得向奥斯本老先生报告消息,而且必须缓和空气,竭力不让老头儿生气.
    都宾心下暗想自己的责任既然是向奥斯本家的一家之主报告消息,为权宜之计,应该先和他家里其余的人亲近亲近,最好把小姐们拉到这边来.照他看来,她们总不会真心为这事生气,因为女人大都喜欢男女两人像小说书里一般恋爱结婚.她们最多不过表示惊讶和反对,到后来准会原谅自己的兄弟,然后我们三个人再去包围奥斯本老先生.狡诈的步兵上尉心里盘算着要找个恰当的机会和方法,缓缓的把乔治的秘密透露给他的姊妹知道.
    他向自己的母亲探问了一下,看她有什么应酬约会,不久就打听出来爵士太太有哪些朋友在本季里请客,在哪些地方可以碰见两位奥斯本小姐.他虽然也像许多明白事理的人一般,厌恶时髦场上的宴会和晚会(说来真可叹!),不久却特意找到一家跳舞会里,因为知道奥斯本小姐们也在那里做客人.他到了跳舞会上,和姊妹俩各跳了两次舞,而且对她们异乎寻常的恭敬,然后鼓起勇气和奥斯本小姐约好第二天早上去找她谈话,说是有很重要的消息告诉她.
    她为什么突然往后一缩,为什么对他瞅了一眼,随即又低下头去望着自己的脚板呢?她很像要晕倒在他怀里的样子,幸而他踩了她一脚,才帮她约束了自己的感情.都宾的要求为什么使她这样慌张,这原因我们永远也不会知道的了.第二天他去拜访的时候,玛丽亚不在客堂里陪伴她姐姐,乌德小姐口里说要去叫她来,一面也走开了,客厅里只剩他们两个人.半晌,大家都不开口,只听得壁炉架上那架塑着伊菲吉妮亚祭献的钟滴答滴答刺耳的响.
    奥斯本小姐想引他说话,便道:"昨儿晚上的跳舞会真有意思.呃......都宾上尉,你跳舞很有进步呀."她又做出很讨人喜欢的顽皮嘴脸说道:"准有人教过你了."
    "可惜你没见我跟奥多少佐太太跳苏格兰舞的样子.我们还跳三拍子的快步舞,你看见过这种跳舞没有?你跳舞跳得真好,跟你在一块儿跳,本来不会的也学会了."
    "少佐太太是不是很年轻很漂亮呀,上尉?"她接着问道:"嫁了当兵的丈夫真急死人.时局这么不好,亏她们倒还有心思跳舞.唉,都宾上尉,有的时候我想起亲爱的乔治,怕得我直发抖.可怜他当了兵危险真多呀.都宾上尉,第......联队里面结过婚的军官多不多?"
    乌德小姐想道:"嗳呀,她这把戏耍得太露骨了."家庭教师这句话虽然是对着门缝儿说的,里面的人却听不见,只算是括弧里的插句.
    都宾说到本文道:"我们那儿有一个小伙子刚刚结婚.他们已经做了好多年的朋友,两个人都像教堂里的耗子那么穷."都宾说到"多少年的朋友""穷苦"这些话,奥斯本小姐便嚷道:"啊哟,多有意思!这两个人好多情!"都宾见她同情,胆子更大了.
    他接着说:"他是联队里最了不起的家伙.整个军队里,谁也没有他勇敢漂亮.他的太太也真招人疼,你一定会喜欢她的.奥斯本小姐,你如果认识她的话,一定会非常喜欢她."小姐以为他准备开口了.都宾也紧张起来,脸上一牵一扯,大脚板扑扑的打着地板,把外衣扣子一忽儿扣好,一忽儿又解开,可见他心里着急.奥斯本小姐以为他摆好阵势之后,就会把心里的话倾筐倒箧说出来,因此急煎煎的等待着.伊菲吉妮亚躺着的祭坛里面便是钟锤子,那锤子抽搐了一下,当当的打了十二下,那位姑娘心里焦躁,只觉得一下一下的再也打不完,仿佛一直要打到一点钟才得完.
    都宾开口道:"我到这儿来并不想谈婚姻问题......我的意思是,结婚......我要说的是......不是......呃,亲爱的奥斯本小姐,我要说的是我好朋友乔治的事."
    "乔治的事?"她的声音那么失望,惹得门外的玛丽亚和乌德小姐都好笑起来.连都宾这个无赖的混蛋也想笑.眼前的局面他也并不是完全不明白,乔治时常拿出优雅的态度和他开玩笑说:"唉,威廉,你干吗不娶了吉恩?如果你向她求婚,她准会答应.不信咱们赌个东道,我拿五镑赌你的两镑也行."
    都宾接着说道:"对的,就是关于乔治的事.听说奥斯本先生和他有些意见不合的地方.我对乔治非常关心,......你知道我把他就当自己的弟弟,所以我真心希望他们两个言归于好.奥斯本小姐,我们马上就要到外国去,上面的命令一下来,没准隔一天就得开拔.打仗的时候,谁也不知道会有什么意外,爷儿俩应该先讲了和再分手.不过请你不必这么着急."
    小姐答道:"都宾上尉,他们并没有认真闹翻,不过言语稍为有些高低,那也是常事.我们天天盼望乔治回来.爸爸全是为他打算,只要他回来就没有问题.亲爱的萝达那天回去的时候虽然气伤了心,我担保也会饶恕他的.女人实在太心慈面软了,上尉."
    都宾先生机灵得可恶,他说:"你是天使化身,自然心地宽大.一个男人叫女人伤心,连他自己的良心上也说不过去.如果男人对你不守信义,你心里觉得怎么样呢?"
    小姐嚷道:"那我还有命吗?我准会跳楼,服毒,难过得活不了.准会这样子."其实她也有过一两次伤心事,可是并不想自杀.
    都宾接下去说道:"像你这么忠实好心的人倒并不是没有,......我说的并不是西印度的财主姑娘,奥斯本小姐,而是另外一个可怜的女孩儿.她从小受的教导就是一心一意爱乔治,乔治本人从前也爱她.她并没有做错事,现在她伤心绝望,家里又穷,却是一句怨命的话都没有,这是我亲眼看见的.我说的就是赛特笠小姐.亲爱的奥斯本小姐,你宽宏大量,总不能因为你弟弟对她始终如一就跟他过不去吧?如果乔治丢了她,良心上怎么说得过去?赛特笠小姐和你感情很好,千万帮帮她的忙吧!我......乔治叫我来告诉你,他不能把婚约解除,因为这是他最神圣的责任.他求你帮他说话."
    都宾先生只要受了感动,至多在刚开口的时候迟疑一下,以后便能滔滔汩汩的说下去.当时奥斯本小姐听了他的口才,很有些活动.
    她说:"嗯,这真叫人意想不到......很糟糕......奇怪极了.爸爸听了不知怎么样?乔治能够攀这门好亲事,为什么坐失良机呢?你这位替抱不平的人勇气倒不小,都宾上尉."她顿了一顿又说:"可是我看不见得有用.当然我很同情可怜的赛特笠小姐,我真心同情她.我们一向觉得这头亲事不合适,不过总是对她很好的,呃......非常好的.我想爸爸一定不肯.而且,一个有教养的女孩儿,如果能够克制情感,就应该......乔治非跟她断绝不可,亲爱的都宾上尉,非跟她断绝不可."
    "难道说一个女孩子家里遭了事情,她的爱人就该把她扔在脑勺子后头吗?亲爱的奥斯本小姐,难道连你也是这个主意吗?亲爱的小姐,你非得帮她的忙不可.乔治不能把她扔掉,也不该把她扔掉.你想,如果你没有钱,难道你的朋友就会把你忘了不成?"都宾说着,一面伸出手来.
    这句话问得很乖巧,吉恩.奥斯本小姐听了着实感动.她道:"上尉,我也说不上来了,我们这些可怜虫到底能不能相信你们男人的话呢?女人生来心肠软,搁不住人家一两句好话就信以为真.我看你们都是可恶透了的骗子."......都宾觉得奥斯本小姐和他拉手的时候,捏了他一把.
    他慌忙松了手道:"骗子?不,亲爱的奥斯本小姐,男人并不个个都会哄人.你弟弟就不是这样的人.乔治从小就爱上了爱米丽亚.赛特笠,不管别的小姐有多少家私,他只肯娶爱米丽亚.他应该丢掉她吗?你难道劝他丢掉她吗?"
    吉恩小姐有她自己特殊的见解,觉得这问题很难回答,可是她不得不说句话,便支吾道:"就算你不是骗子,你这人见解就离奇的与众不同."都宾上尉听了并不辩驳.
    都宾又说了些客气话,他想奥斯本小姐心上已经有些准备,不妨把真情都告诉她,便对她说道:"乔治不能和爱米丽亚断绝关系,因为乔治已经和她结了婚了."他把结婚前后的情形说了一遍,这些话我们已经听过了.他讲到可怜的女孩子怎么几乎死去,若不是她的情人有情有义,准会送命;赛特笠老头儿本来怎么不愿意;后来怎么弄来一份结婚证书;乔斯.赛特笠怎么从契尔顿纳姆赶来主婚;新夫妇怎么坐了乔斯的四马敞车到布拉依顿去度蜜月;乔治怎么希望亲爱的姊妹们在父亲面前说些好话,因为她们既是女人,心肠本来就软,待人又忠实,一定肯帮忙.都宾上尉把这些话说完,知道要不了五分钟她一定会把消息告诉给其余两个女人去听.他约着下回再来拜访(她连忙答应),鞠了一个躬,告辞去了.
    都宾刚刚出门,玛丽亚小姐和乌德小姐便直冲进来,奥斯本小姐也忙把意想不到的消息一五一十讲给她们听.说句公道话,姊妹俩倒并不怎么生气.私奔结婚自有它的特色,没有几个女人会真心反对.爱米丽亚居然肯这样和乔治结婚,可见她还有些魄力,两位小姐反而看得起她.她们正在你一句我一句的谈论讲究,忖度着不知爸爸说什么话,怎么处置这件事,只听得外面大声打门,好像打过来报仇雪冤的焦雷,里面几个窃窃私议的人都吃了一惊.她们以为准是爸爸来了.哪知道并不是他,却是弗莱特立克.白洛克先生.在先本来约好,等他从市中心出来,便带小姐们去看赛花会.
    不消说得,要不了一会儿的功夫,秘密全给这位先生知道了.他诧异得不得了,可是脸上的表情却和姊妹俩多情善感大惊小怪的样子截然不同.白洛克先生是见过世面的人,而且又在资本雄厚的公司里做小股东,知道金钱的好处和价值.他心里顿时生出希望来,喜欢的全身抖了一抖,小眼睛里放出光来.他想乔治先生干下这样的糊涂事,说不定倒挑玛丽亚多得三万镑嫁妆,远超过自己从前的希望,乐得望着她嘻嘻的笑.
    他甚至于对大小姐也关心起来了,望着她说道:"哈,吉恩,依而思不娶你,将来要懊悔的,说不定你有五万镑财产呢."
    姊妹俩在先并没有想到财产问题,可是上午逛花会的当儿,白洛克先生老是提起这一层,给她们开玩笑,说话的口气又斯文又轻松.她们玩了半天坐车回家吃饭的时候,自己也觉得身价陡增.可敬的读者请不要责备她们自私得不近人情.今天早上,写书的人坐着公共马车从里却蒙出来,他坐的是车顶,在换马的当儿,看见三个小孩欢天喜地亲亲热热的浸在路旁一汪子水里玩耍,弄得泥污肮脏.不久另外一个小孩走过来说道:"宝莱,你的姐姐得了一个便士."孩子一听这话,立刻从泥水里面走出来,一路跑过去跟着贝格趋奉她.马车动身的时候我看见贝格神气活现,向附近卖棒糖女人的摊儿上大踏步走去,后面跟着一群孩子.

峈暄莳苡

ZxID:13764889


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 妖紫魅
潜水随缘!周年:5.27结婚,10.23结拜,12.23注册
举报 只看该作者 24楼  发表于: 2013-10-15 0

CHAPTER XXIV
In Which Mr. Osborne Takes Down the Family Bible
So having prepared the sisters, Dobbin hastened away to the City to perform the rest and more difficult part of the task which he had undertaken. The idea of facing old Osborne rendered him not a little nervous, and more than once he thought of leaving the young ladies to communicate the secret, which, as he was aware, they could not long retain. But he had promised to report to George upon the manner in which the elder Osborne bore the intelligence; so going into the City to the paternal counting-house in Thames Street, he despatched thence a note to Mr. Osborne begging for a half-hour's conversation relative to the affairs of his son George. Dobbin's messenger returned from Mr. Osborne's house of business, with the compliments of the latter, who would be very happy to see the Captain immediately, and away accordingly Dobbin went to confront him.
The Captain, with a half-guilty secret to confess, and with the prospect of a painful and stormy interview before him, entered Mr. Osborne's offices with a most dismal countenance and abashed gait, and, passing through the outer room where Mr. Chopper presided, was greeted by that functionary from his desk with a waggish air which farther discomfited him. Mr. Chopper winked and nodded and pointed his pen towards his patron's door, and said, "You'll find the governor all right," with the most provoking good humour.
Osborne rose too, and shook him heartily by the hand, and said, "How do, my dear boy?" with a cordiality that made poor George's ambassador feel doubly guilty. His hand lay as if dead in the old gentleman's grasp. He felt that he, Dobbin, was more or less the cause of all that had happened. It was he had brought back George to Amelia: it was he had applauded, encouraged, transacted almost the marriage which he was come to reveal to George's father: and the latter was receiving him with smiles of welcome; patting him on the shoulder, and calling him "Dobbin, my dear boy." The envoy had indeed good reason to hang his head.
Osborne fully believed that Dobbin had come to announce his son's surrender. Mr. Chopper and his principal were talking over the matter between George and his father, at the very moment when Dobbin's messenger arrived. Both agreed that George was sending in his submission. Both had been expecting it for some days--and "Lord! Chopper, what a marriage we'll have!" Mr. Osborne said to his clerk, snapping his big fingers, and jingling all the guineas and shillings in his great pockets as he eyed his subordinate with a look of triumph.
With similar operations conducted in both pockets, and a knowing jolly air, Osborne from his chair regarded Dobbin seated blank and silent opposite to him. "What a bumpkin he is for a Captain in the army," old Osborne thought. "I wonder George hasn't taught him better manners."
At last Dobbin summoned courage to begin. "Sir," said he, "I've brought you some very grave news. I have been at the Horse Guards this morning, and there's no doubt that our regiment will be ordered abroad, and on its way to Belgium before the week is over. And you know, sir, that we shan't be home again before a tussle which may be fatal to many of us." Osborne looked grave. "My s--, the regiment will do its duty, sir, I daresay," he said.
"The French are very strong, sir," Dobbin went on. "The Russians and Austrians will be a long time before they can bring their troops down. We shall have the first of the fight, sir; and depend on it Boney will take care that it shall be a hard one."
"What are you driving at, Dobbin?" his interlocutor said, uneasy and with a scowl. "I suppose no Briton's afraid of any d--- Frenchman, hey?"
"I only mean, that before we go, and considering the great and certain risk that hangs over every one of us--if there are any differences between you and George--it would be as well, sir, that-- that you should shake hands: wouldn't it? Should anything happen to him, I think you would never forgive yourself if you hadn't parted in charity."
As he said this, poor William Dobbin blushed crimson, and felt and owned that he himself was a traitor. But for him, perhaps, this severance need never have taken place. Why had not George's marriage been delayed? What call was there to press it on so eagerly? He felt that George would have parted from Amelia at any rate without a mortal pang. Amelia, too, MIGHT have recovered the shock of losing him. It was his counsel had brought about this marriage, and all that was to ensue from it. And why was it? Because he loved her so much that he could not bear to see her unhappy: or because his own sufferings of suspense were so unendurable that he was glad to crush them at once--as we hasten a funeral after a death, or, when a separation from those we love is imminent, cannot rest until the parting be over.
"You are a good fellow, William," said Mr. Osborne in a softened voice; "and me and George shouldn't part in anger, that is true. Look here. I've done for him as much as any father ever did. He's had three times as much money from me, as I warrant your father ever gave you. But I don't brag about that. How I've toiled for him, and worked and employed my talents and energy, I won't say. Ask Chopper. Ask himself. Ask the City of London. Well, I propose to him such a marriage as any nobleman in the land might be proud of-- the only thing in life I ever asked him--and he refuses me. Am I wrong? Is the quarrel of MY making? What do I seek but his good, for which I've been toiling like a convict ever since he was born? Nobody can say there's anything selfish in me. Let him come back. I say, here's my hand. I say, forget and forgive. As for marrying now, it's out of the question. Let him and Miss S. make it up, and make out the marriage afterwards, when he comes back a Colonel; for he shall be a Colonel, by G-- he shall, if money can do it. I'm glad you've brought him round. I know it's you, Dobbin. You've took him out of many a scrape before. Let him come. I shan't be hard. Come along, and dine in Russell Square to-day: both of you. The old shop, the old hour. You'll find a neck of venison, and no questions asked."
This praise and confidence smote Dobbin's heart very keenly. Every moment the colloquy continued in this tone, he felt more and more guilty. "Sir," said he, "I fear you deceive yourself. I am sure you do. George is much too high-minded a man ever to marry for money. A threat on your part that you would disinherit him in case of disobedience would only be followed by resistance on his."
"Why, hang it, man, you don't call offering him eight or ten thousand a year threatening him?" Mr. Osborne said, with still provoking good humour. "'Gad, if Miss S. will have me, I'm her man. I ain't particular about a shade or so of tawny." And the old gentleman gave his knowing grin and coarse laugh.
"You forget, sir, previous engagements into which Captain Osborne had entered," the ambassador said, gravely.
"What engagements? What the devil do you mean? You don't mean," Mr. Osborne continued, gathering wrath and astonishment as the thought now first came upon him; "you don't mean that he's such a d--- fool as to be still hankering after that swindling old bankrupt's daughter? You've not come here for to make me suppose that he wants to marry HER? Marry HER, that IS a good one. My son and heir marry a beggar's girl out of a gutter. D--- him, if he does, let him buy a broom and sweep a crossing. She was always dangling and ogling after him, I recollect now; and I've no doubt she was put on by her old sharper of a father."
"Mr. Sedley was your very good friend, sir," Dobbin interposed, almost pleased at finding himself growing angry. "Time was you called him better names than rogue and swindler. The match was of your making. George had no right to play fast and loose--"
"Fast and loose!" howled out old Osborne. "Fast and loose! Why, hang me, those are the very words my gentleman used himself when he gave himself airs, last Thursday was a fortnight, and talked about the British army to his father who made him. What, it's you who have been a setting of him up--is it? and my service to you, CAPTAIN. It's you who want to introduce beggars into my family. Thank you for nothing, Captain. Marry HER indeed--he, he! why should he? I warrant you she'd go to him fast enough without."
"Sir," said Dobbin, starting up in undisguised anger; "no man shall abuse that lady in my hearing, and you least of all."
"O, you're a-going to call me out, are you? Stop, let me ring the bell for pistols for two. Mr. George sent you here to insult his father, did he?" Osborne said, pulling at the bell-cord.
"Mr. Osborne," said Dobbin, with a faltering voice, "it's you who are insulting the best creature in the world. You had best spare her, sir, for she's your son's wife."
And with this, feeling that he could say no more, Dobbin went away, Osborne sinking back in his chair, and looking wildly after him. A clerk came in, obedient to the bell; and the Captain was scarcely out of the court where Mr. Osborne's offices were, when Mr. Chopper the chief clerk came rushing hatless after him.
"For God's sake, what is it?" Mr. Chopper said, catching the Captain by the skirt. "The governor's in a fit. What has Mr. George been doing?"
"He married Miss Sedley five days ago," Dobbin replied. "I was his groomsman, Mr. Chopper, and you must stand his friend."
The old clerk shook his head. "If that's your news, Captain, it's bad. The governor will never forgive him."
Dobbin begged Chopper to report progress to him at the hotel where he was stopping, and walked off moodily westwards, greatly perturbed as to the past and the future.
When the Russell Square family came to dinner that evening, they found the father of the house seated in his usual place, but with that air of gloom on his face, which, whenever it appeared there, kept the whole circle silent. The ladies, and Mr. Bullock who dined with them, felt that the news had been communicated to Mr. Osborne. His dark looks affected Mr. Bullock so far as to render him still and quiet: but he was unusually bland and attentive to Miss Maria, by whom he sat, and to her sister presiding at the head of the table.
Miss Wirt, by consequence, was alone on her side of the board, a gap being left between her and Miss Jane Osborne. Now this was George's place when he dined at home; and his cover, as we said, was laid for him in expectation of that truant's return. Nothing occurred during dinner-time except smiling Mr. Frederick's flagging confidential whispers, and the clinking of plate and china, to interrupt the silence of the repast. The servants went about stealthily doing their duty. Mutes at funerals could not look more glum than the domestics of Mr. Osborne The neck of venison of which he had invited Dobbin to partake, was carved by him in perfect silence; but his own share went away almost untasted, though he drank much, and the butler assiduously filled his glass.
At last, just at the end of the dinner, his eyes, which had been staring at everybody in turn, fixed themselves for a while upon the plate laid for George. He pointed to it presently with his left hand. His daughters looked at him and did not comprehend, or choose to comprehend, the signal; nor did the servants at first understand it.
"Take that plate away," at last he said, getting up with an oath-- and with this pushing his chair back, he walked into his own room.
Behind Mr. Osborne's dining-room was the usual apartment which went in his house by the name of the study; and was sacred to the master of the house. Hither Mr. Osborne would retire of a Sunday forenoon when not minded to go to church; and here pass the morning in his crimson leather chair, reading the paper. A couple of glazed book- cases were here, containing standard works in stout gilt bindings. The "Annual Register," the "Gentleman's Magazine," "Blair's Sermons," and "Hume and Smollett." From year's end to year's end he never took one of these volumes from the shelf; but there was no member of the family that would dare for his life to touch one of the books, except upon those rare Sunday evenings when there was no dinner-party, and when the great scarlet Bible and Prayer-book were taken out from the corner where they stood beside his copy of the Peerage, and the servants being rung up to the dining parlour, Osborne read the evening service to his family in a loud grating pompous voice. No member of the household, child, or domestic, ever entered that room without a certain terror. Here he checked the housekeeper's accounts, and overhauled the butler's cellar-book. Hence he could command, across the clean gravel court-yard, the back entrance of the stables with which one of his bells communicated, and into this yard the coachman issued from his premises as into a dock, and Osborne swore at him from the study window. Four times a year Miss Wirt entered this apartment to get her salary; and his daughters to receive their quarterly allowance. George as a boy had been horsewhipped in this room many times; his mother sitting sick on the stair listening to the cuts of the whip. The boy was scarcely ever known to cry under the punishment; the poor woman used to fondle and kiss him secretly, and give him money to soothe him when he came out.
There was a picture of the family over the mantelpiece, removed thither from the front room after Mrs. Osborne's death--George was on a pony, the elder sister holding him up a bunch of flowers; the younger led by her mother's hand; all with red cheeks and large red mouths, simpering on each other in the approved family-portrait manner. The mother lay underground now, long since forgotten--the sisters and brother had a hundred different interests of their own, and, familiar still, were utterly estranged from each other. Some few score of years afterwards, when all the parties represented are grown old, what bitter satire there is in those flaunting childish family-portraits, with their farce of sentiment and smiling lies, and innocence so self-conscious and self-satisfied. Osborne's own state portrait, with that of his great silver inkstand and arm- chair, had taken the place of honour in the dining-room, vacated by the family-piece.
To this study old Osborne retired then, greatly to the relief of the small party whom he left. When the servants had withdrawn, they began to talk for a while volubly but very low; then they went upstairs quietly, Mr. Bullock accompanying them stealthily on his creaking shoes. He had no heart to sit alone drinking wine, and so close to the terrible old gentleman in the study hard at hand.
An hour at least after dark, the butler, not having received any summons, ventured to tap at his door and take him in wax candles and tea. The master of the house sate in his chair, pretending to read the paper, and when the servant, placing the lights and refreshment on the table by him, retired, Mr. Osborne got up and locked the door after him. This time there was no mistaking the matter; all the household knew that some great catastrophe was going to happen which was likely direly to affect Master George.
In the large shining mahogany escritoire Mr. Osborne had a drawer especially devoted to his son's affairs and papers. Here he kept all the documents relating to him ever since he had been a boy: here were his prize copy-books and drawing-books, all bearing George's hand, and that of the master: here were his first letters in large round-hand sending his love to papa and mamma, and conveying his petitions for a cake. His dear godpapa Sedley was more than once mentioned in them. Curses quivered on old Osborne's livid lips, and horrid hatred and disappointment writhed in his heart, as looking through some of these papers he came on that name. They were all marked and docketed, and tied with red tape. It was--"From Georgy, requesting 5s., April 23, 18--; answered, April 25"--or "Georgy about a pony, October 13"--and so forth. In another packet were "Dr. S.'s accounts"--"G.'s tailor's bills and outfits, drafts on me by G. Osborne, jun.," &c.--his letters from the West Indies--his agent's letters, and the newspapers containing his commissions: here was a whip he had when a boy, and in a paper a locket containing his hair, which his mother used to wear.
Turning one over after another, and musing over these memorials, the unhappy man passed many hours. His dearest vanities, ambitious hopes, had all been here. What pride he had in his boy! He was the handsomest child ever seen. Everybody said he was like a nobleman's son. A royal princess had remarked him, and kissed him, and asked his name in Kew Gardens. What City man could show such another? Could a prince have been better cared for? Anything that money could buy had been his son's. He used to go down on speech-days with four horses and new liveries, and scatter new shillings among the boys at the school where George was: when he went with George to the depot of his regiment, before the boy embarked for Canada, he gave the officers such a dinner as the Duke of York might have sat down to. Had he ever refused a bill when George drew one? There they were--paid without a word. Many a general in the army couldn't ride the horses he had! He had the child before his eyes, on a hundred different days when he remembered George after dinner, when he used to come in as bold as a lord and drink off his glass by his father's side, at the head of the table--on the pony at Brighton, when he cleared the hedge and kept up with the huntsman--on the day when he was presented to the Prince Regent at the levee, when all Saint James's couldn't produce a finer young fellow. And this, this was the end of all!--to marry a bankrupt and fly in the face of duty and fortune! What humiliation and fury: what pangs of sickening rage, balked ambition and love; what wounds of outraged vanity, tenderness even, had this old worldling now to suffer under!
Having examined these papers, and pondered over this one and the other, in that bitterest of all helpless woe, with which miserable men think of happy past times--George's father took the whole of the documents out of the drawer in which he had kept them so long, and locked them into a writing-box, which he tied, and sealed with his seal. Then he opened the book-case, and took down the great red Bible we have spoken of a pompous book, seldom looked at, and shining all over with gold. There was a frontispiece to the volume, representing Abraham sacrificing Isaac. Here, according to custom, Osborne had recorded on the fly-leaf, and in his large clerk-like hand, the dates of his marriage and his wife's death, and the births and Christian names of his children. Jane came first, then George Sedley Osborne, then Maria Frances, and the days of the christening of each. Taking a pen, he carefully obliterated George's names from the page; and when the leaf was quite dry, restored the volume to the place from which he had moved it. Then he took a document out of another drawer, where his own private papers were kept; and having read it, crumpled it up and lighted it at one of the candles, and saw it burn entirely away in the grate. It was his will; which being burned, he sate down and wrote off a letter, and rang for his servant, whom he charged to deliver it in the morning. It was morning already: as he went up to bed, the whole house was alight with the sunshine; and the birds were singing among the fresh green leaves in Russell Square.
Anxious to keep all Mr. Osborne's family and dependants in good humour, and to make as many friends as possible for George in his hour of adversity, William Dobbin, who knew the effect which good dinners and good wines have upon the soul of man, wrote off immediately on his return to his inn the most hospitable of invitations to Thomas Chopper, Esquire, begging that gentleman to dine with him at the Slaughters' next day. The note reached Mr. Chopper before he left the City, and the instant reply was, that "Mr. Chopper presents his respectful compliments, and will have the honour and pleasure of waiting on Captain D." The invitation and the rough draft of the answer were shown to Mrs. Chopper and her daughters on his return to Somers' Town that evening, and they talked about military gents and West End men with great exultation as the family sate and partook of tea. When the girls had gone to rest, Mr. and Mrs. C. discoursed upon the strange events which were occurring in the governor's family. Never had the clerk seen his principal so moved. When he went in to Mr. Osborne, after Captain Dobbin's departure, Mr. Chopper found his chief black in the face, and all but in a fit: some dreadful quarrel, he was certain, had occurred between Mr. O. and the young Captain. Chopper had been instructed to make out an account of all sums paid to Captain Osborne within the last three years. "And a precious lot of money he has had too," the chief clerk said, and respected his old and young master the more, for the liberal way in which the guineas had been flung about. The dispute was something about Miss Sedley. Mrs. Chopper vowed and declared she pitied that poor young lady to lose such a handsome young fellow as the Capting. As the daughter of an unlucky speculator, who had paid a very shabby dividend, Mr. Chopper had no great regard for Miss Sedley. He respected the house of Osborne before all others in the City of London: and his hope and wish was that Captain George should marry a nobleman's daughter. The clerk slept a great deal sounder than his principal that night; and, cuddling his children after breakfast (of which he partook with a very hearty appetite, though his modest cup of life was only sweetened with brown sugar), he set off in his best Sunday suit and frilled shirt for business, promising his admiring wife not to punish Captain D.'s port too severely that evening.
Mr. Osborne's countenance, when he arrived in the City at his usual time, struck those dependants who were accustomed, for good reasons, to watch its expression, as peculiarly ghastly and worn. At twelve o'clock Mr. Higgs (of the firm of Higgs & Blatherwick, solicitors, Bedford Row) called by appointment, and was ushered into the governor's private room, and closeted there for more than an hour. At about one Mr. Chopper received a note brought by Captain Dobbin's man, and containing an inclosure for Mr. Osborne, which the clerk went in and delivered. A short time afterwards Mr. Chopper and Mr. Birch, the next clerk, were summoned, and requested to witness a paper. "I've been making a new will," Mr. Osborne said, to which these gentlemen appended their names accordingly. No conversation passed. Mr. Higgs looked exceedingly grave as he came into the outer rooms, and very hard in Mr. Chopper's face; but there were not any explanations. It was remarked that Mr. Osborne was particularly quiet and gentle all day, to the surprise of those who had augured ill from his darkling demeanour. He called no man names that day, and was not heard to swear once. He left business early; and before going away, summoned his chief clerk once more, and having given him general instructions, asked him, after some seeming hesitation and reluctance to speak, if he knew whether Captain Dobbin was in town?
Chopper said he believed he was. Indeed both of them knew the fact perfectly.
Osborne took a letter directed to that officer, and giving it to the clerk, requested the latter to deliver it into Dobbin's own hands immediately.
"And now, Chopper," says he, taking his hat, and with a strange look, "my mind will be easy." Exactly as the clock struck two (there was no doubt an appointment between the pair) Mr. Frederick Bullock called, and he and Mr. Osborne walked away together.
The Colonel of the --th regiment, in which Messieurs Dobbin and Osborne had companies, was an old General who had made his first campaign under Wolfe at Quebec, and was long since quite too old and feeble for command; but he took some interest in the regiment of which he was the nominal head, and made certain of his young officers welcome at his table, a kind of hospitality which I believe is not now common amongst his brethren. Captain Dobbin was an especial favourite of this old General. Dobbin was versed in the literature of his profession, and could talk about the great Frederick, and the Empress Queen, and their wars, almost as well as the General himself, who was indifferent to the triumphs of the present day, and whose heart was with the tacticians of fifty years back. This officer sent a summons to Dobbin to come and breakfast with him, on the morning when Mr. Osborne altered his will and Mr. Chopper put on his best shirt frill, and then informed his young favourite, a couple of days in advance, of that which they were all expecting--a marching order to go to Belgium. The order for the regiment to hold itself in readiness would leave the Horse Guards in a day or two; and as transports were in plenty, they would get their route before the week was over. Recruits had come in during the stay of the regiment at Chatham; and the old General hoped that the regiment which had helped to beat Montcalm in Canada, and to rout Mr. Washington on Long Island, would prove itself worthy of its historical reputation on the oft-trodden battle-grounds of the Low Countries. "And so, my good friend, if you have any affaire la, said the old General, taking a pinch of snuff with his trembling white old hand, and then pointing to the spot of his robe de chambre under which his heart was still feebly beating, "if you have any Phillis to console, or to bid farewell to papa and mamma, or any will to make, I recommend you to set about your business without delay." With which the General gave his young friend a finger to shake, and a good-natured nod of his powdered and pigtailed head; and the door being closed upon Dobbin, sate down to pen a poulet (he was exceedingly vain of his French) to Mademoiselle Amenaide of His Majesty's Theatre.
This news made Dobbin grave, and he thought of our friends at Brighton, and then he was ashamed of himself that Amelia was always the first thing in his thoughts (always before anybody--before father and mother, sisters and duty--always at waking and sleeping indeed, and all day long); and returning to his hotel, he sent off a brief note to Mr. Osborne acquainting him with the information which he had received, and which might tend farther, he hoped, to bring about a reconciliation with George.
This note, despatched by the same messenger who had carried the invitation to Chopper on the previous day, alarmed the worthy clerk not a little. It was inclosed to him, and as he opened the letter he trembled lest the dinner should be put off on which he was calculating. His mind was inexpressibly relieved when he found that the envelope was only a reminder for himself. ("I shall expect you at half-past five," Captain Dobbin wrote.) He was very much interested about his employer's family; but, que voulez-vous? a grand dinner was of more concern to him than the affairs of any other mortal.
Dobbin was quite justified in repeating the General's information to any officers of the regiment whom he should see in the course of his peregrinations; accordingly he imparted it to Ensign Stubble, whom he met at the agent's, and who--such was his military ardour--went off instantly to purchase a new sword at the accoutrement-maker's. Here this young fellow, who, though only seventeen years of age, and about sixty-five inches high, with a constitution naturally rickety and much impaired by premature brandy and water, had an undoubted courage and a lion's heart, poised, tried, bent, and balanced a weapon such as he thought would do execution amongst Frenchmen. Shouting "Ha, ha!" and stamping his little feet with tremendous energy, he delivered the point twice or thrice at Captain Dobbin, who parried the thrust laughingly with his bamboo walking-stick.
Mr. Stubble, as may be supposed from his size and slenderness, was of the Light Bobs. Ensign Spooney, on the contrary, was a tall youth, and belonged to (Captain Dobbin's) the Grenadier Company, and he tried on a new bearskin cap, under which he looked savage beyond his years. Then these two lads went off to the Slaughters', and having ordered a famous dinner, sate down and wrote off letters to the kind anxious parents at home--letters full of love and heartiness, and pluck and bad spelling. Ah! there were many anxious hearts beating through England at that time; and mothers' prayers and tears flowing in many homesteads.
Seeing young Stubble engaged in composition at one of the coffee- room tables at the Slaughters', and the tears trickling down his nose on to the paper (for the youngster was thinking of his mamma, and that he might never see her again), Dobbin, who was going to write off a letter to George Osborne, relented, and locked up his desk. "Why should I?" said he. "Let her have this night happy. I'll go and see my parents early in the morning, and go down to Brighton myself to-morrow."
So he went up and laid his big hand on young Stubble's shoulder, and backed up that young champion, and told him if he would leave off brandy and water he would be a good soldier, as he always was a gentlemanly good-hearted fellow. Young Stubble's eyes brightened up at this, for Dobbin was greatly respected in the regiment, as the best officer and the cleverest man in it.
"Thank you, Dobbin," he said, rubbing his eyes with his knuckles, "I was just--just telling her I would. And, O Sir, she's so dam kind to me." The water pumps were at work again, and I am not sure that the soft-hearted Captain's eyes did not also twinkle.
The two ensigns, the Captain, and Mr. Chopper, dined together in the same box. Chopper brought the letter from Mr. Osborne, in which the latter briefly presented his compliments to Captain Dobbin, and requested him to forward the inclosed to Captain George Osborne. Chopper knew nothing further; he described Mr. Osborne's appearance, it is true, and his interview with his lawyer, wondered how the governor had sworn at nobody, and--especially as the wine circled round--abounded in speculations and conjectures. But these grew more vague with every glass, and at length became perfectly unintelligible. At a late hour Captain Dobbin put his guest into a hackney coach, in a hiccupping state, and swearing that he would be the kick--the kick--Captain's friend for ever and ever.
When Captain Dobbin took leave of Miss Osborne we have said that he asked leave to come and pay her another visit, and the spinster expected him for some hours the next day, when, perhaps, had he come, and had he asked her that question which she was prepared to answer, she would have declared herself as her brother's friend, and a reconciliation might have been effected between George and his angry father. But though she waited at home the Captain never came. He had his own affairs to pursue; his own parents to visit and console; and at an early hour of the day to take his place on the Lightning coach, and go down to his friends at Brighton. In the course of the day Miss Osborne heard her father give orders that that meddling scoundrel, Captain Dobbin, should never be admitted within his doors again, and any hopes in which she may have indulged privately were thus abruptly brought to an end. Mr. Frederick Bullock came, and was particularly affectionate to Maria, and attentive to the broken-spirited old gentleman. For though he said his mind would be easy, the means which he had taken to secure quiet did not seem to have succeeded as yet, and the events of the past two days had visibly shattered him.

第 二 十 四 章    奥斯本先生把大《圣经》拿了出来
    都宾把消息透露给乔治的姊妹之后,便又忙忙的赶到市中心.他手头的差使还没有办完,下半截更难.他想起要把这件事和奥斯本老头儿当面说穿,慌得心里虚忒忒的,退缩了好几次,暗想不如让姑娘们告诉他也罢,反正她们是肚子里藏不住话的.不幸他曾经答应把奥斯本老头儿听了消息以后的情形报告给乔治听,只得来到市中心泰晤士街他父亲的办事处,差人送了一封信给奥斯本先生,请求他腾出半小时来谈谈乔治的事情.都宾的信差从奥斯本的办事处回来,代替老头儿问好,并且说希望上尉立刻就去见他.都宾便去了.
    上尉要报告的秘密很难出口,他预料眼前少不了有一场令人难堪的大闹,愁眉苦脸垂头丧气的进了奥斯本先生的办公室.外间是巧伯先生的地盘,他坐在书桌旁边挤眉弄眼的和都宾招呼,使他觉得更窘.巧伯挤挤眼,点点头,把鹅毛笔指着主人的门口说道:"我东家脾气好着呢."他那欢天喜地的样子看着叫人焦躁.
    奥斯本也站起来,很亲热的拉着他的手说:"你好哇,好孩子."可怜乔治派来的大使看见他诚心诚意招待自己,十分难为情,虽然拉着他的手,却使不出劲来.都宾觉得这件事多少该由自己负责;把乔治拉到爱米丽亚家里去的是他,赞助和鼓励乔治结婚的也是他,婚礼差不多是由他一手包办的,现在又该他来向乔治的爸爸报告消息,而奥斯本反而笑眯眯的欢迎他,拍他的肩膀,叫他"都宾好孩子",怪不得这个做代表的抬不起头.
    奥斯本满心以为都宾来替儿子递投降书.都宾的专差送信来的时候,巧伯先生和他主人正在议论乔治爷儿两个的纠纷.两个人都以为乔治已经屈服,原来那几天来,他们一直在等他投降."哈哈!巧伯,他们这次结婚可得热闹一下."奥斯本一面对他书记说话,一面啪的一声弹了一下他那又粗又大的手指,又把大口袋的大金元小银元摇得哗啦啦的响,洋洋得意的瞧着他的手下人.
    奥斯本满面笑容,坐下来把两边口袋里的钱颠来倒去的摆弄,做出意味深长的样子瞧着对面的都宾.他见都宾脸上呆呆的,愣着不说话,暗暗想道:"他也算是军队里的上尉,怎么竟是个乡下土老儿的样子.真奇怪,跟着乔治也没学到什么礼貌."
    最后都宾总算鼓起勇气来了.他说:"我带了些很严重的消息给你老人家.今天早上我在骑兵营里听得上面已经下了命令,我们的联队本星期就开到比利时去.回家以前,总得好好打一仗,谁也不知道我们这些人里头有多少会给打死."
    奥斯本神气很严肃,说道:"我儿......呃,你们的联队总准备为国效劳."
    都宾接着说道:"法国军队很强大,而且奥国和俄国一时不见得就能够派军队过来.我们是首当其冲,拿破仑小子不会放松我们."
    奥斯本有些着急,瞪着眼问他道:"都宾,你说这些话有什么用意?咱们英国人还怕他妈的法国人不成?"
    "我这样想,我们这一去冒的险很大.如果你老人家和乔治有不合的地方,最好在他离国以前讲了和.您想怎么样?现在大家闹得不欢,回头乔治要有个失闪,您心里一定要过不去的."
    可怜的威廉一面说话,一面把脸涨得通红,因为他觉得出卖了朋友,良心不安.没有他,也许父子两个根本不会闹翻.乔治的婚礼为什么不能耽搁些日子呢?何必急急忙忙的举行呢?他觉得拿乔治来说,至少不会因为离开了爱米丽亚就摘了心肝似的难过,爱米丽亚呢,说不定当时大痛一阵,以后也就渐渐的好了.他们的婚姻,还有一切跟着来的纠葛,全是他闹出来的.他何苦这样呢?都只因为他爱她太深,不忍见她受苦;或者应该说他自己为这件事悬心挂肚得没个摆布,宁可一下子死了心.这心情好像家里死了人,来不及的赶办丧事,又好像心里明知即刻要和心爱的人离别,不到分手那天总放不下心.
    奥斯本先生放软了声音道:"威廉,你是个好人.你说得不错,乔治和我分手的时候不应该彼此怨恨.你瞧,做父亲的谁还强似我?譬如说,我知道我给他的钱准比你父亲给你的钱多两倍.可是我也不吹给人家听啊!至于我怎么尽心尽力替他做牛马,也不必说了.不信你去问问巧伯,问问乔治自己,问问所有的伦敦人.我替他提了一头亲事,就是国内第一等的贵族,攀了这样的亲事还要觉得得意呢.这算是我第一回求他,他反倒一口推辞.你说,难道是我错了不成?这次吵架谁的不是多?自从他出世以来,我像做苦工的囚犯那么勤劳,还不是为着他的好处?说什么也不能怪我自私自利吧?让他回来得了.他回来,我就伸出手来跟他拉手.从前的事情不必再提,我也不记他的过.结婚呢,是来不及的了,只叫他和施小姐讲了和,等他打仗回来做了上校再行婚礼.他将来准会做到上校的,瞧着吧.老天在上,如果出钱捐得到,乔治不会做不着上校!你把他劝得回心转意,我很高兴.我知道这是你的功劳,都宾.你帮忙解救他的地方可多了.让他回来好了,我决不让他过不去.你们两个今天都到勒塞尔广场来吃饭吧.老地方,老时候.今天有鹿颈子吃,我也不会多问不知趣的问题."
    这样的夸奖和信赖弄得都宾十分不好意思.他听得奥斯本用这样的口气说话,越来越觉得惭愧.他说:"我想您老人家弄错了.我知道您弄错了.乔治的志向最高,不肯贪图财产,去娶个有钱娘子.您如果恐吓他,说什么不听话就不让他承继财产,只会叫他更加强头倔脑."
    奥斯本先生的样子依旧舒坦得叫人心里发毛,说道:"嗳唷,我白送他一年八千镑到一万镑的收入,难道算是恐吓他不成?如果施小姐肯嫁我,我求之不得.皮肤黑一点儿我倒不在乎."说着,老头儿涎着脸,色眯眯的笑了一声.
    做大使的正色答道:"您忘了奥斯本上尉从前的婚约了."
    "什么婚约?你这话什么意思?难道说,难道说乔治竟是个大饭桶,还在想娶那老骗子穷光蛋的女儿吗?"奥斯本先生想到这里,又惊又气:"不信你到这儿来就是告诉我乔治要娶她?娶她!倒不错,我的儿子,我的承继人,娶个低三下四的叫化婆子!如果他要娶她的话,请他买把笤帚到十字路口去扫街.我记起来了,她老是跟在乔治后面飞眼风,准是她爸爸那老骗子教她的."
    都宾觉得自己越来越生气,反而有些高兴,插嘴道:"赛特笠先生是您的好朋友,从前您可没叫过他流氓骗子.这门亲事是您自己主张的.乔治不应该反复无常......"
    奥斯本老头儿大喝一声道:"反复无常!反复无常!我们家的少爷跟我吵架,说的正是这话.那天是星期四,到今天两个多星期了.他支起好大的架子,说什么我侮辱了英国军队的军官了.他还不是我做父亲的一手栽培起来的?多谢你,上尉.原来是你要把叫化子请到我们家里来.不劳费心,上尉.娶她!哼哼,何必呢?保管不必明媒正娶的她也肯来."
    都宾气的按捺不住,霍的站起来道:"我不愿意听人家说这位小姐的坏话.这话您更不该说."
    "哦,你要跟我决斗是不是呀?那么让我叫人拿两支手熗来.原来乔治先生叫你来侮辱他爸爸."奥斯本一面说一面拉铃.
    都宾结结巴巴的说道:"奥斯本先生,是您自己侮辱世界上品格最完美的人.别骂她了,她如今是你儿媳妇了."他说完这话,觉得其他没什么可说的,转身就走.奥斯本倒在椅子上,失心疯似的瞪着眼看他出去.外面一个书记听见他打铃,进来答应.上尉刚走出办事处外面的院子,就看见总管巧伯先生光着头向他飞跑过来.
    巧伯先生一把抓住上尉的外套说道:"皇天哪,到底怎么回事?我东家气的在抽筋,不知乔治先生到底干了些什么事?"
    都宾答道:"五天以前他娶了赛特笠小姐.我就是他的傧相.巧伯先生,请你帮他的忙."
    老总管摇摇头说道:"上尉,你这消息不好.东家不肯饶他的."
    都宾请巧伯下班以后到他歇脚的旅馆里去,把后来的情形说给他听,随后垂头丧气的朝西去了.他回想过去,瞻望将来,心里非常不安.
    当晚勒塞尔广场一家子吃饭的时候,看见父亲嗒丧着脸儿坐在他自己的位子上.按惯例,爸爸这么沉着脸,其余的人就不敢作声了.同桌吃饭的几位小姐和白洛克先生都猜到准是奥斯本先生已经得着了消息.白洛克先生见他脸色难看,没有敢多说多动.他坐的地方,一边是玛丽亚,一边是她姐姐,坐在饭桌尽头主妇的位子上.他对她们姊妹俩分外的周到殷勤.
    照这样坐法,乌德小姐一个人占了一面,她和吉恩.奥斯本小姐之间空了一个座位.往常乔治回家吃饭的时候,就坐在那儿.我已经说过,从他离家之后,开饭的时候照样替他摆上一份刀叉碗碟.当下大家默默的吃饭,碗盏偶尔叮当相撞,弗莱特立克先生微笑着断断续续的低声和玛丽亚谈体己话儿,此外什么声音都没有.佣人们悄没声儿的上菜添酒,哪怕是丧家雇来送丧的人,也还没有他们那副愁眉哭眼的样子.奥斯本先生一声儿不言语,动手把刚才请都宾共享的鹿颈子切开来.他自己的一份,差不多没有吃.不过酒倒喝得不少,管酒的不停手的替他斟酒.
    晚饭快要吃完的时候,他瞪着眼轮流瞧着所有的人,随即对乔治的一份杯盘瞅了一眼,伸出左手指了一指.女儿们白瞪着眼,不懂他的手势......也许是假装不懂,佣人们起初也不明白.
    他开口道:"把那盘子拿掉."说罢,咒骂着站起来,一面推开椅子,走进他自己的私室去了.
    在奥斯本先生家里,大家管饭厅后面的房间叫书房,除了主人以外,别的人轻易不准进去.奥斯本先生如果星期日不高兴上教堂,便在那屋里的红皮安乐椅上坐着看报.房里有两口玻璃书柜,摆着装订得很坚固的金边书,都是大家公认有价值的作品,像《年鉴》呀,《绅士杂志》呀,《白莱亚的训戒》呀,《休姆和斯莫莱脱》呀.他一年到头不把书本子从架子上拿下来看,家里别的人也是宁死不敢去挨一指头.除非在星期天晚上,家里偶然不请客,《缙绅录》旁边的大红《圣经》和祈祷文才给拿下来.奥斯本打铃传齐了佣人,在客厅里举行晚祷,自己提高了声音,摆足了架子,读那祈祷文.家里的佣人孩子,走进屋子没有不害怕的.管家娘子的家用账,管酒佣人的酒账,都在此地受到检查.窗外是一个干净的砖地院子,对面就是马房的后门,另外有铃子通过去,车夫从自己的屋子走进院子,好像进了船坞,奥斯本就从书房窗口对他咒骂.乌德小姐一年进来四次,领一季的薪水,女儿们也是来四次,领一季的零用.乔治小的时候在这儿挨过好几回打,他妈妈坐在楼梯上听着鞭子劈劈啪啪的下去,心里好不难过.孩子挨了皮鞭难得啼哭,打完之后出来,可怜的母亲便偷偷的摩弄他,吻他,拿些钱出来哄他高兴.
    壁炉架上挂着一幅合家欢......这画儿本来挂在前面饭厅里,奥斯本太太死后才移进来......乔治骑着一匹小马,姐姐对他举着一束花,妹妹拉着妈妈的手,画儿上人人都是红腮帮子,大大的红嘴巴,做出笑脸你看我我看你.大致画合家欢的,全画成这个格局.如今母亲已经去世,大家把她忘掉了.姊妹兄弟各有种种不同的打算,表面上虽然亲密,骨子里却是漠不相关.几十年后,画上的人物都老了,这种画儿也成了尖刻的讽刺.凡是合家欢,大都画得十分幼稚,上面一个个都是装腔作势,纯朴得自满,天真得不自然,笑脸底下藏着虚伪,做作出来的那份儿至情简直是个笑话.自从合家欢拿掉之后,饭间里最注目的地位便挂了奥斯本本人庄严的画像,他坐在圈椅里,旁边搁着他的大银墨水壶.
    奥斯本进了书房,外面几个人都大大的松了一口气.佣人退出去之后,他们压低声音畅谈了一番,随后轻轻的上楼.白洛克踮着脚尖,鞋子吱吱的响着,也跟上去.可怕的老头儿就在隔壁书房里,白洛克实在没有胆量一个人坐在饭间里喝酒.
    天黑了至少有一个钟头,仍旧不见奥斯本先生有什么吩咐,管酒的壮着胆子敲了敲门,把茶点和蜡烛送进去,只见他主人坐在椅子上假装看报.等那佣人把蜡烛和茶点在他旁边的桌子上搁好,退出去,奥斯本先生便站起身来锁了门.这样一来,还有什么不明白的?合家都觉得大祸临头,乔治少爷少不得要大大的吃亏.
    奥斯本先生在他又大又亮的桃花心木的书台里留出一个抽屉,专为安放和儿子有关系的纸张文件,从小儿一直到成人的都在这儿.里面有得奖的书法本子和图画本子,都是乔治的手笔,又经过教师改削的.还有他初到学校的时候写回来的家信,一个个圆滚滚的大字,写着给爸爸妈妈请安,同时要求家里送蛋糕给他.信里好几次提到他亲爱的赛特笠干爹.奥斯本老头儿每回看到这个名字,就咒骂起来.他嘴唇发青,恶毒毒的怨恨和失望煎熬着他的心.这些信都用红带子扎成一束束的,做了记号,加上标签.例如:"一八......年四月二十三日,乔杰来信请求五先令零用;四月二十五日复.""十月十三日,乔杰关于小马"等等.在另一包里是"施医生账目","乔衣装裁缝账","小乔.奥斯本的期票"等等.还有他从西印度写回来的信,他的代理人的信,发表乔治被委派为军佐的报纸.他小时的皮鞭子也在,另外有一个纸包,里面一个小金盒儿装着他的头发.他母亲活着的时候一直挂在身上的.
    伤心的老头儿把这些纪念品搬搬弄弄,沉思默想的过了好几点钟.他的野心和心坎儿上最得意的梦想都在这里.生了这样一个儿子,他面上也有了光彩.谁也没见过比乔治更漂亮的孩子.人人都说他像贵族人家的哥儿.有一回在克优花园,连一位公主都注意他,吻了他一下,还问他叫什么名字.什么买卖人家有这样的儿子?王孙公子所受的栽培养育也不见得比他好.凡是花钱买得着的,他的儿子一样都不缺.每逢学校里颁发奖品的日子,他便坐着四匹马拉的车子,带着穿了新号衣的佣人,去看望乔治,把簇新的先令一把一把的撒给学校里的孩子.乔治的部队上船到加拿大之前,他跟着儿子到总营去大宴军官.那天的菜肴,就是请约克公爵吃,也不辱没了他.乔治欠了账,他何曾拒绝过一次,总是一句话都没有,全部付清,连账单都还留着呢.他骑的马,比军队里好些将军的坐骑还强.他想起乔治小时候的各种样子,好像就在眼前.往往在吃过饭之后,乔治像大人物一般神气活现的走到饭厅里来,踱到饭桌尽头父亲的座位旁边,把他的酒端起来一口喝干.他又想到乔治在布拉依顿骑着小马跟在猎人后面飞跑,碰见一道篱笆,竟也会托的跳过去.还有一次,乔治参加宫廷集会,朝见摄政王,把所有圣.詹姆士区里来的公子哥儿都比下去了.当初何曾料到今天的下场?谁想到他会不孝忤逆,好好的把送上门来的财运推开,去娶个一文不名的老婆.老头儿是个名利心极重的俗物,想到儿子这样的丢他的脸,气得发昏,只觉得一阵阵的怒气冒上来,彻骨的难过.他的野心和他对儿子的骨肉至情受了个大挫折.他的虚荣心,还有他的一点儿痴心,也遭到意想不到的打击.
    在愁苦的时候咀嚼过去的快活,真难过得叫人没个抓摸处,那滋味比什么都苦.乔治的爸爸把这些纸张翻来覆去,不时拿出一两张来对着呆呆的发怔.多少年来这些文件都藏在抽屉里,奥斯本把它们一股脑儿拿了出来,锁在一只文件匣子里,用带子扎好,上面加了火漆,火漆上印了自己的图章.他打开书橱,把上面说过的大红《圣经》拿下来.这本《圣经》十分笨重,平常难得打开.书边上装了金,黄灿灿的发亮,翻开书头一页就有一幅插画,是亚伯拉罕拿伊撒做牺牲祭献上帝的故事.奥斯本按照普通的习惯,在书前面的白纸上用他那大大的书记字写着自己结婚的日子,妻子去世的日子,还有孩子们的生日和名字.吉恩最大,跟着便是乔治.赛特笠.奥斯本,最后是玛丽亚.兰西思,旁边另外注着他们三个人的命名日.他拿起笔来,小小心心的把乔治的名字划掉,等到墨水干了之后,才又把《圣经》归还原处.然后他从另外一只安放他本人秘密文件的抽屉里拿出一张东西看了一遍,一把团皱了,在蜡烛上点着,眼看着在壁炉里烧个精光.原来这就是他的遗嘱.烧了遗嘱之后,他坐下来写了一封信,拉铃把佣人叫来,叫他第二天早上送出去.他上楼睡觉的时候,天已经亮了,满屋都是阳光,小鸟躲在勒塞尔广场碧油油的树叶里面吱吱喳喳的叫.
    威廉.都宾想着应该在乔治时运不好的时候给他多拉几个朋友,便想巴结奥斯本先生的家人下属,回到旅馆里立刻写给汤姆士.巧伯先生一封客气的信,请他第二天到斯洛德老店去吃饭,因为他知道好酒好菜对于一个人的感情有极大的影响.巧伯先生离开市中心之前,收到请帖,连忙回了一封信,说:"他给都宾上尉问好,明日便来领赐."当晚他回到索默思镇,把请帖和回信的草稿拿出来给巧伯太太和女儿看.他们一面坐着吃茶点,一面兴高采烈的谈论军官先生们和西城阔佬的事.后来女儿们去睡觉了,巧伯两口子便议论起主人家里的怪事来.那总管说他一辈子没看见东家那么激动.都宾上尉走开之后,巧伯走进办公室里间,发现奥斯本先生脸上发黑,竟好像中风的光景;照他看起来,奥先生和他那当上尉的少爷一定是狠狠的闹了一场.东家还叫他把奥斯本上尉最近三年来花掉的钱开出账目来.总管道:"他花掉的钱可真不少."他看见老爷少爷花钱的手笔那么阔,对他们愈加尊敬.他说爷儿俩拌嘴都是为了赛特笠小姐.巧伯太太赌神罚誓的说她很同情可怜的小姐,把上尉那么漂亮的少爷给丢了岂不可惜?巧伯先生因为赛特笠小姐的爸爸投机失败,只还出来一点点股息,不大把她放在眼里.伦敦城里所有的商行里面,他最看得起奥斯本家的字号,热心希望乔治上尉娶个世家大族的小姐.当晚总管比他主人睡的安稳得多,第二天吃过早饭(他吃得很香甜,虽然他省吃俭用,茶里面只能搁点儿黄糖)......他吃过早饭,搂着孩子亲热一下,便上班去了.他穿上星期天上教堂用的新衣服和镶皱边的衬衫,叫站在旁边瞻仰他风采的老婆只管放心,说他晚上跟都上尉吃饭的时候决不会狠命的喝他的葡萄酒.
    奥斯本先生这东家不好伺候,所以手下人常常留心看他的气色.那天他按时上班,大家都看见他脸上异乎寻常的憔悴和灰白.到十二点钟,喜格思先生(贝特福街喜格思和白雪塞维克律师事务所的律师)按照预约的时间来了,手下人把他领到东家的私室里耽搁了一个多钟头.约摸在下午一点钟的时候,巧伯先生收到都宾上尉差人送来的条子,另外附了给奥斯本先生的信.总管把信交到里面,不久,里面传出命令来叫巧伯先生和他底下的书记白却先生两个人进去签字做证人.奥斯本先生对他们道:"我正在立一张新的遗嘱",他们两人便签了字.大家都不出声.喜格思先生出来的时候紧紧的绷着脸,下死劲的对巧伯钉了两眼,可是并不说什么.大家都发觉奥斯本先生特别温和安静.许多人本来见他沉着脸,以为凶多吉少,见他这样反觉诧异.他不骂人,不赌咒,很早便离开办事处回家去了.动身之前,又把总书记叫进去交代了事情,然后踌躇了一下,问他可知道都宾上尉是不是还在城里?
    巧伯回答说大概还在城里.其实两个人都是肚里明白,不过嘴里不说罢了.
    奥斯本拿出一封信,叫书记转交给上尉,并且吩咐必须立刻亲自交到都宾手里.
    他拿起帽子,脸上的表情非常古怪,说道:"巧伯,现在我心里安了."钟打两下,白洛克先生来凑着奥斯本先生一同出去,一望而知是预先约定的.
    都宾和奥斯本的连队所属的第......联队当时的统领是一个上了年纪的将军.他资格很老,第一次上战场就跟着华尔夫将军(华尔夫将军(James Wolfe,1727一1759),英国将军,在加拿大魁北克之役战死.)在奎倍克打了一仗,后来年老力衰,早就不能领军了,可是他名义上既然是统帅,对于联队的事情还有些关心,有时也请几个年轻军官到家里吃吃饭.这种好客的风气,看来在他的后辈之中是不大流行的了.老将军最喜欢都宾上尉,因为都宾熟悉一切关于军事的著述记载,谈起弗莱特烈大帝和皇后陛下以及他们那时候的战役,和老将军差不多一样头头是道.将军对于后来的胜仗不大关心,全心都在五十年前的军事专家所研究的问题上.奥斯本先生改写遗嘱,巧伯先生穿上最好的皱边衬衫的那天早上,老将军带信叫都宾去吃早饭,把大家正在等待的消息早两天先通知他,告诉他说军队不久就要开到比利时去.一两天以内,骑兵队便会传信下来,叫部队随时准备动身.运输的车辆船只眼前很多,所以不消一星期便要上路.部队驻扎在契顿姆的时候,又另外劝募了兵士.在老将军看来,他们这一联队从前在加拿大打退蒙卡姆,在长岛大败华盛顿先生,如今开到荷兰比利时这样久经战事的地方,决不会辱没了它历史上显赫的名声.老将军雪白的手抖簌簌的捻了一撮鼻烟放在鼻子里,然后指指自己晨衣的胸口......他的心虽然有气无力,可是还在跳动......他指指胸口,对都宾说:"好朋友,如果你这儿还有未了的事,譬如要安慰女朋友啦,跟爸爸妈妈辞行啦,或是要写遗嘱啦,我劝你赶快去干."说完,老将军伸出一个指头和年轻的朋友拉手,又慈眉善眼的对他点点头......他头发上洒了粉,后面扎了小辩儿......然后两人别过.都宾去后,他坐下来写了一封法文信给皇家戏院的亚莫耐特小姐,他对于自己的法文是非常得意的.
    都宾得了消息,心里很沉重,记挂着布拉依顿的朋友们.他一想到这上面,忍不住觉得惭愧,因为不管在什么时候,叫他放不下心的总是爱米丽亚.爹娘,姊妹,责任,倒都靠后了.他醒着想她,睡着想她,无时无刻不在惦记她.他回到旅馆,便差人送了一封短信给奥斯本,把听来的消息告诉他,希望他得信以后会跟乔治言归于好.
    送信的专差就是前一天给巧伯送请帖的人.这位好书记拿了信急得了不得.给奥斯本的信是托他转交的,他一面拆信,一面着急,惟恐希望了半天的晚饭会落空,直到拆开信封,发现都宾不过怕他忘记,再提醒他一声,才放下心来.(都宾上尉写道:我五点半等你.)他很关心主人的家事,可是随你怎么说,别人的事,总不能比一餐丰盛的晚饭要紧.
    老将军的消息不是秘密,都宾要是碰见联队里的军官,尽可以把消息告诉他们.他在代理人那儿碰见斯德博尔旗手,便对他提起这事.斯德博尔急煎煎的要上阵打仗,立刻到器械店里去买了一把新的剑.这小子不过十七岁,只有五多高.他本来生得单弱,而且年纪轻轻就爱喝搀水的白兰地酒,把身体弄得更糟,不过他胆子很大,跟狮子一样勇敢.他拿着剑,举一举,弯一弯,嗖嗖的舞了几下,前前后后走了几步.在他想像之中,这样的剑法准能大败法国人.他用力跺着脚,大叫"哈,哈!"把剑尖向都宾上尉刺了两三刺;都宾笑着用竹节手杖招架.
    从斯德博尔先生瘦小的身材来看,就知道他准是属于轻装步兵队的.斯卜内旗手呢,刚刚相反,是个高个儿,属于特别军团里都宾上尉的连队.他戴上熊皮帽子,样子凶狠,看上去比他年龄还大些.两个孩子到斯洛德咖啡店叫了两份丰盛的饭菜,便坐下来写信给家里慈爱的爹娘,因为他们正在急煎煎的等消息.他们信上都殷殷切切的给爹娘请安,表示自己勇气百倍,热心上战场,不过满纸都是别字.
    都宾瞧见斯德博尔那小子爬在斯洛德咖啡馆的桌子上做文章,眼泪沿着鼻梁一直滴到信纸上.小伙子想起妈妈,生怕以后见不着她.都宾本来预备写信给乔治.奥斯本,转念一想,改了主意,把书桌锁上,想道:"何必呢,让她再乐一宵吧.明天早上去看爸爸妈妈,然后上布拉依顿走一遭去."
    他走过去把大手按着斯德博尔的肩膀,勉励了几句.他说假若孩子能把白兰地酒戒掉,以后必定是个有出息的军官,因为他心肠好,是个君子人.斯德塘尔小子一听这话,乐的眼睛发亮,因为联队里公认都宾是最好的军官,人也最聪明,大家都尊重他.
    他把手背擦着眼睛答道:"多谢你,都宾,我正在......正在告诉她我打算戒酒.先生,她对我好着呢."说完,眼泪又来了,软心肠的都宾也忍不住有些眼泪汪汪.
    上尉,两个旗手,还有巧伯先生,都在一桌吃饭.巧伯替奥斯本先生带来了一封信,信上只有短短的几句话,给都宾上尉问好,烦他把附在里面的一封信转交给乔治.奥斯本上尉.巧伯也不知道详细情形,只说起奥斯本先生脸色怎么难看和怎么请律师的事,又说他东家竟没有骂人,真是希罕事儿.他唠唠叨叨,作种种猜测.筛过了几巡酒,他越发絮烦,可是每喝一盅,说的话便糊涂一些,到后来简直没有人听得懂.他们很晚才吃完饭,都宾上尉雇了一辆街车,把客人扶进去,巧伯一面打呃,一面赌神罚誓的说他永远把都宾上尉当好朋友.
    都宾上尉向奥斯本小姐告辞的时候,原说还要去拜访她.第二天,小姐等了他好几点钟.如果他没有失约,如果他把她准备回答的问题问出了口,说不定她就会站到兄弟一边来,乔治和他怒气冲冲的父亲也许就能讲和.可是虽然她在家里老等,上尉并没有去.他有自己的事要办,又要去看望爹娘,安慰他们,不叫他们担心,并且还得早早的坐上闪电号邮车到布拉依顿去看他的朋友.就在那天,奥斯本小姐听得她父亲下命令说是从此不准都宾上尉那多管闲事的混帐东西上门.这么一来,就算她曾经暗底下希望他来求婚,到那时也只好断了想头.莱特立克.白洛克先生来了;他对玛丽亚格外亲热,对垂头丧气的老头儿也格外殷勤.奥斯本先生虽然嘴里说他觉得很安心,看来却并不能够真的定下心来,大家都看得出,最近两天发出的事情把他打垮了.

峈暄莳苡

ZxID:13764889


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 妖紫魅
潜水随缘!周年:5.27结婚,10.23结拜,12.23注册
举报 只看该作者 25楼  发表于: 2013-10-16 0

CHAPTER XXV Page 1
In Which All the Principal Personages Think Fit to Leave Brighton
Conducted to the ladies, at the Ship Inn, Dobbin assumed a jovial and rattling manner, which proved that this young officer was becoming a more consummate hypocrite every day of his life. He was trying to hide his own private feelings, first upon seeing Mrs. George Osborne in her new condition, and secondly to mask the apprehensions he entertained as to the effect which the dismal news brought down by him would certainly have upon her.
"It is my opinion, George," he said, "that the French Emperor will be upon us, horse and foot, before three weeks are over, and will give the Duke such a dance as shall make the Peninsula appear mere child's play. But you need not say that to Mrs. Osborne, you know. There mayn't be any fighting on our side after all, and our business in Belgium may turn out to be a mere military occupation. Many persons think so; and Brussels is full of fine people and ladies of fashion." So it was agreed to represent the duty of the British army in Belgium in this harmless light to Amelia.
This plot being arranged, the hypocritical Dobbin saluted Mrs. George Osborne quite gaily, tried to pay her one or two compliments relative to her new position as a bride (which compliments, it must be confessed, were exceedingly clumsy and hung fire woefully), and then fell to talking about Brighton, and the sea-air, and the gaieties of the place, and the beauties of the road and the merits of the Lightning coach and horses--all in a manner quite incomprehensible to Amelia, and very amusing to Rebecca, who was watching the Captain, as indeed she watched every one near whom she came.
Little Amelia, it must be owned, had rather a mean opinion of her husband's friend, Captain Dobbin. He lisped--he was very plain and homely-looking: and exceedingly awkward and ungainly. She liked him for his attachment to her husband (to be sure there was very little merit in that), and she thought George was most generous and kind in extending his friendship to his brother officer. George had mimicked Dobbin's lisp and queer manners many times to her, though to do him justice, he always spoke most highly of his friend's good qualities. In her little day of triumph, and not knowing him intimately as yet, she made light of honest William--and he knew her opinions of him quite well, and acquiesced in them very humbly. A time came when she knew him better, and changed her notions regarding him; but that was distant as yet.
As for Rebecca, Captain Dobbin had not been two hours in the ladies' company before she understood his secret perfectly. She did not like him, and feared him privately; nor was he very much prepossessed in her favour. He was so honest, that her arts and cajoleries did not affect him, and he shrank from her with instinctive repulsion. And, as she was by no means so far superior to her sex as to be above jealousy, she disliked him the more for his adoration of Amelia. Nevertheless, she was very respectful and cordial in her manner towards him. A friend to the Osbornes! a friend to her dearest benefactors! She vowed she should always love him sincerely: she remembered him quite well on the Vauxhall night, as she told Amelia archly, and she made a little fun of him when the two ladies went to dress for dinner. Rawdon Crawley paid scarcely any attention to Dobbin, looking upon him as a good-natured nincompoop and under-bred City man. Jos patronised him with much dignity.
When George and Dobbin were alone in the latter's room, to which George had followed him, Dobbin took from his desk the letter which he had been charged by Mr. Osborne to deliver to his son. "It's not in my father's handwriting," said George, looking rather alarmed; nor was it: the letter was from Mr. Osborne's lawyer, and to the following effect:
"Bedford Row, May 7, 1815.
"SIR,
"I am commissioned by Mr. Osborne to inform you, that he abides by the determination which he before expressed to you, and that in consequence of the marriage which you have been pleased to contract, he ceases to consider you henceforth as a member of his family. This determination is final and irrevocable.
"Although the monies expended upon you in your minority, and the bills which you have drawn upon him so unsparingly of late years, far exceed in amount the sum to which you are entitled in your own right (being the third part of the fortune of your mother, the late Mrs. Osborne and which reverted to you at her decease, and to Miss Jane Osborne and Miss Maria Frances Osborne); yet I am instructed by Mr. Osborne to say, that he waives all claim upon your estate, and that the sum of 2,000 pounds, 4 per cent. annuities, at the value of the day (being your one-third share of the sum of 6,000 pounds), shall be paid over to yourself or your agents upon your receipt for the same, by
"Your obedient Servt., "S. HIGGS.
"P.S.--Mr. Osborne desires me to say, once for all, that he declines to receive any messages, letters, or communications from you on this or any other subject.
"A pretty way you have managed the affair," said George, looking savagely at William Dobbin. "Look there, Dobbin," and he flung over to the latter his parent's letter. "A beggar, by Jove, and all in consequence of my d--d sentimentality. Why couldn't we have waited? A ball might have done for me in the course of the war, and may still, and how will Emmy be bettered by being left a beggar's widow? It was all your doing. You were never easy until you had got me married and ruined. What the deuce am I to do with two thousand pounds? Such a sum won't last two years. I've lost a hundred and forty to Crawley at cards and billiards since I've been down here. A pretty manager of a man's matters YOU are, forsooth."
"There's no denying that the position is a hard one," Dobbin replied, after reading over the letter with a blank countenance; "and as you say, it is partly of my making. There are some men who wouldn't mind changing with you," he added, with a bitter smile. "How many captains in the regiment have two thousand pounds to the fore, think you? You must live on your pay till your father relents, and if you die, you leave your wife a hundred a year."
"Do you suppose a man of my habits call live on his pay and a hundred a year?" George cried out in great anger. "You must be a fool to talk so, Dobbin. How the deuce am I to keep up my position in the world upon such a pitiful pittance? I can't change my habits. I must have my comforts. I wasn't brought up on porridge, like MacWhirter, or on potatoes, like old O'Dowd. Do you expect my wife to take in soldiers' washing, or ride after the regiment in a baggage waggon?"
"Well, well," said Dobbin, still good-naturedly, "we'll get her a better conveyance. But try and remember that you are only a dethroned prince now, George, my boy; and be quiet whilst the tempest lasts. It won't be for long. Let your name be mentioned in the Gazette, and I'll engage the old father relents towards you:"
"Mentioned in the Gazette!" George answered. "And in what part of it? Among the killed and wounded returns, and at the top of the list, very likely."
"Psha! It will be time enough to cry out when we are hurt," Dobbin said. "And if anything happens, you know, George, I have got a little, and I am not a marrying man, and I shall not forget my godson in my will," he added, with a smile. Whereupon the dispute ended--as many scores of such conversations between Osborne and his friend had concluded previously--by the former declaring there was no possibility of being angry with Dobbin long, and forgiving him very generously after abusing him without cause.
"I say, Becky," cried Rawdon Crawley out of his dressing-room, to his lady, who was attiring herself for dinner in her own chamber.
"What?" said Becky's shrill voice. She was looking over her shoulder in the glass. She had put on the neatest and freshest white frock imaginable, and with bare shoulders and a little necklace, and a light blue sash, she looked the image of youthful innocence and girlish happiness.
"I say, what'll Mrs. O. do, when O. goes out with the regiment?" Crawley said coming into the room, performing a duet on his head with two huge hair-brushes, and looking out from under his hair with admiration on his pretty little wife.
"I suppose she'll cry her eyes out," Becky answered. "She has been whimpering half a dozen times, at the very notion of it, already to me."
"YOU don't care, I suppose?" Rawdon said, half angry at his wife's want of feeling.
"You wretch! don't you know that I intend to go with you," Becky replied. "Besides, you're different. You go as General Tufto's aide-de-camp. We don't belong to the line," Mrs. Crawley said, throwing up her head with an air that so enchanted her husband that he stooped down and kissed it.
"Rawdon dear--don't you think--you'd better get that--money from Cupid, before he goes?" Becky continued, fixing on a killing bow. She called George Osborne, Cupid. She had flattered him about his good looks a score of times already. She watched over him kindly at ecarte of a night when he would drop in to Rawdon's quarters for a half-hour before bed-time.
She had often called him a horrid dissipated wretch, and threatened to tell Emmy of his wicked ways and naughty extravagant habits. She brought his cigar and lighted it for him; she knew the effect of that manoeuvre, having practised it in former days upon Rawdon Crawley. He thought her gay, brisk, arch, distinguee, delightful. In their little drives and dinners, Becky, of course, quite outshone poor Emmy, who remained very mute and timid while Mrs. Crawley and her husband rattled away together, and Captain Crawley (and Jos after he joined the young married people) gobbled in silence.

第二十五章 大伙儿准备离开布拉依顿 Page 1
都宾到航船旅社见了女眷们,装做欢天喜地爱说爱笑的样子,可见这年轻军官一天比一天虚伪。他的张致无非在遮掩心里的感情。如今乔治·奥斯本太太的地位改变了,使他觉得有些别扭,二来他又担心自己带来的消息不好,少不得影响到她的前途。
他说:“乔治,据我看来,不出三星期,法国皇帝的骑兵步兵便要对咱们狠狠的进攻了。公爵还有得麻烦呢。跟这次的打仗一比,上回在半岛上只能算闹着玩罢咧。你跟奥斯本太太暂且不必这么说。说不定咱们这边用不着打仗,不过去占领比利时罢了。好多人都这样说。布鲁塞尔仍旧挤满了又时髦又漂亮的男男女女。”他们决定把英国军队在比利时的任务说的轻描淡写,对爱米丽亚只说是不危险的。
商量好以后,虚伪的都宾一团高兴的见了乔治太太,而且因为她还是新娘,特地找些话恭维她。说老实话,他那些恭维的话儿实在不高明,结结巴巴的没有说出什么东西来。接下去他谈起布拉依顿,说到海边的空气怎么好,当地怎么热闹,路上的风景怎么美丽,闪电号的车马怎么出色。爱米丽亚听得莫名其妙,利蓓加却觉得有趣,她正在留心瞧着上尉的一举一动,反正无论什么人走近她,便得受她的察考。
说句老实话,爱米丽亚并不怎么看得起她丈夫的朋友都宾上尉。他说话咬舌子,相貌平常,算不得漂亮,行动举止又没半点儿飘逸洒落的风致。他的好处,就是对她丈夫的忠诚,可是那也算不得他的功劳,乔治肯和同行的军官交朋友,那只是乔治待人宽厚罢了。乔治常常对她模仿都宾古怪的举动和大舌头的口音。不过说句公平话,对于朋友的好处,他向来是极口称赞的。当时爱米正是志得意满,不把老实的都宾放在眼里。他明明知道她的心思,却虚心下气的接受她对于自己的估计。后来她和都宾混熟之后,才改变了原来的看法,不过这是后话。
讲到利蓓加呢,都宾上尉和太太们在一起不到两点钟的功夫,她已经看穿了他的秘密。她嫌他,不喜欢他,而且暗地里还有些儿怕他。都宾太老实,不管利蓓加耍什么把戏,说什么甜言蜜语,都打不动他。他自然而然的厌恶利蓓加,一看见她就远远的躲开。利蓓加究竟没比普通的女人高明多少,免不了拈酸吃醋,看着都宾那么崇拜爱米丽亚,格外讨厌他。不过她面子上做得很亲热很恭敬,而且赌神罚誓,说都宾上尉是奥斯本夫妇的朋友,她恩人们的朋友,她一定要永远的、真心的爱他。晚饭前两位太太进去换衣服,利蓓加便在背后说笑他,并且很淘气的对爱米丽亚说她还很记得上游乐场的晚上都宾是个什么腔调。罗登·克劳莱觉得都宾不过是个烂忠厚没用的傻子,不见世面的买卖人,对他待理不理。乔斯也摆起架子,对都宾做出一副倚老卖老的样子。
乔治跟着都宾走进他的房间,旁边没有外人,都宾便把奥斯本先生托带给儿子的信从小书桌里拿出来交给他。乔治着急道:“这不是爸爸的笔迹呀。”笔迹的确不是他爸爸的。这是奥斯本先生法律顾问写来的信:
先生:我遵照奥斯本先生的嘱咐,向您重申他以前所表示的决心。由于您的婚姻问题所引起的纠葛,奥斯本先生不愿再认您为家庭的一分子。他的决定是无可挽回的。
近年来您的用度浩繁,加上未成年以前的各项花费,总数已经远超过您名下应得的财产(奥斯本太太的遗产应由吉恩·奥斯本小姐、玛丽亚·茀兰茜斯·奥斯本小姐和您平分)。现在奥斯本先生自愿放弃债权,特将奥斯本太太的遗产六千镑提出三分之一,共两千镑(如果存银行,年息四厘),收信后即请前来领款,或委派代理人接洽。
施·喜格思谨上
一八一五年五月十七日贝德福街
奥斯本先生有言在先,一切信件口信,不论和此事有关与否,一概不收。又及。
乔治恶狠狠的瞧着威廉·都宾道:“事情给你闹得一团糟!瞧这儿,都宾!”他把父亲的信摔给都宾,接下去说道:“现在可弄成个叫化子了,只怪我为什么那样感情用事。干吗不能过些日子再结婚呢?也许打仗的时候我给打死了呢?这并不是不可能的,爱米做了叫化子的寡妇又得了什么好处呢?都是你闹的。你唧唧啾啾的,眼看着我结了婚倒了楣才心足。叫我拿着这两千镑怎么过日子?还不够给我花两年呢。自从到了这儿,我跟克劳莱玩纸牌打弹子,已经输了一百四十镑。
你办事真能干,哼!”
都宾呆着脸儿把信读完,答道:“这件事的确叫人为难。你说的不错,我也得负点儿责任。”他苦笑着接下去道:“有些人恨不得跟你换一个过儿呢。你想想,联队里有几个上尉有两千镑?暂时你只好靠军饷过活,到你父亲回心转意再说。
倘或你死了,你太太一年就有一百镑的收入。”
乔治大怒,嚷道:“照我这么样的习惯,单靠军饷和一百镑一年怎么能过?你说出这些话来,真是糊涂,都宾。我手上只有这么几个钱,在社会上还能有什么地位?我可不能改变生活习惯。我非得过好日子不可。麦克忽德是喝稀饭长大的,奥多老头儿是啃土豆儿长大的,怎么叫我跟他们比?难道叫我太太给大兵洗衣服,坐在行李车里面到东到西跟着部队跑吗?”
都宾脾气很好,答道:“得了,得了,咱们想法子替她找个好些的车子就行了。现在呢,乔治好小子,别忘了你是个落难的王子,风暴没过去之前,你得乖乖的。反正也不会拖好些时候,只要你的名字在公报上一登出来,我就想法子叫你爸爸回心。”
乔治答道:“公报里登出来!也要看你在公报那一部分登出来呀!我看多半在头一批死伤名单里面罢了。”
都宾道:“唉!到你真倒了楣以后再哭哭啼啼的还不迟呢。倘或有什么意外的话,乔治,你知道我还有些积蓄,我又不结婚,”说到这里他笑了一笑,“遗嘱上少不得给我将来的干儿子留点儿什么。”乔治听到这里便说:反正没有人跟都宾闹得起来。这样,一场争论便结束了。他总是先无缘无故埋怨都宾,然后慷慨大度的饶恕他。他们两人以前拌过几十回嘴,都是这么了结。
蓓基正在自己房里梳妆,准备换好衣服下去吃晚饭。罗登·克劳莱从他的穿衣间叫她道:“嗨,蓓基呀!”
蓓基对镜子里瞧着丈夫,尖声问道:“什么?”她穿着一件最整齐最干净的白袍子,露出肩膀,戴着一串小小的项链,系着浅蓝的腰带,看上去真是个无忧无虑、天真纯洁的小女孩儿。
“奥斯本要跟部队走了,奥太太怎么办?”克劳莱说着,走了进来,他一手拿着一个大大的头刷子,两只手一齐刷,从头发下面很赞赏的瞧着漂亮的妻子。
蓓基答道:“大概总得哭的眼睛都瞎掉吧?她一想起这件事就呜呜咽咽的,对我哭过六七回了。”
罗登见他夫人硬心肠,有些生气,说道:“我想你是不在乎的。”
蓓基答道:“你这坏东西,你知道我是打算跟着你一起走的。而且你跟他们不同,只做德夫托将军的副官。咱们又不属于常备军。”克劳莱太太一面说话,一面扬起脸儿,那样子十分可爱,引得丈夫低下身子来吻她。
“罗登亲爱的,我想——你还是在爱神离开之前——把那钱拿来吧。”蓓基一面说话,一面安上一个漂亮的蝴蝶结。她管奥斯本叫“爱神”,已经当面奉承过他二十来次,说他相貌漂亮。他往往在临睡之前到罗登屋子里去耽搁半个钟头,玩玩纸牌。蓓基很关心他,总在旁边陪着他。
她常常骂他是个可恶的荒唐的坏东西,威吓他说要把他干的坏事和他爱花钱的习惯都说给爱米听。她给他拿雪茄烟,帮他点火。这手段能起多少作用,她很知道,因为从前在罗登身上就曾经试用过。乔治觉得她活泼有趣,人又机灵,风度又高贵。不管是坐了马车兜风的时候也好,在一块儿吃饭的时候也好,她的光芒都盖过了可怜的爱米。爱米眼看着克劳莱太太和她丈夫有说有笑,克劳莱上尉和乔斯闷着头狼吞虎咽(乔斯后来也混到这些新婚夫妇堆里来了),只好一声儿不响,缩在旁边。
不知怎么,爱米觉得信不过自己的朋友。她瞧着利蓓加多才多艺,兴致又高,口角又俏皮,心里七上八下,闷闷不乐。结了婚不过一星期,乔治已经觉得腻味,忙着找别人一块儿寻欢作乐,将来怎么办呢?她想:“他又聪明又能干,我不过是个怪可怜的糊涂东西,实在配不上他。难得他宽宏大量,竟肯不顾一切,委屈了自己娶我。当时我原该拒绝跟他结婚的,可是又没有这样的勇气。我应该在家服侍可怜的爸爸才对。”那时她第一回想起自己对爹娘不孝顺,惭愧得脸上发烧。说起来,这可怜的孩子在这方面的确不对,怪不得她良心不安。她暗暗想道:“唉,我真混帐,真自私。爸爸和妈妈那么可怜,我不把他们放在心上,又硬要嫁给乔治,可见我只顾自己。我明知自己配不上他,明知他不娶我也很快乐,可是——我努力想叫自己松了手让他去吧,可是总狠不下心。”
小新娘结婚不到七天,心上已经在思量这些事情,暗暗的懊恼,说来真可怜,可是事实上的确是这样。都宾拜访这些年轻人的前一夜,正是五月的好天气,月光晶莹,空气里暖融融香喷喷的;他们把通月台的长窗开了,乔治和克劳莱太太走到外面,赏玩那一片平静的、闪闪发亮的海水。罗登和乔斯两个人在里间玩双陆,只有爱米丽亚给冷落在一边。这温柔的小姑娘凄凄清清的缩在一张大椅子里,看看这一对,望望那一对,心里悔恨绝望,懊恼得无可奈何。可怜她结婚还不到一个星期,已经落到这步田地。如果她睁开眼睛看看将来,那景色更是荒凉。前面一片汪洋,她没人保护,没人指引,独自一个人怎么航海呢?爱米胆子太小,索性不敢往远处看了。我知道史密士小姐瞧不起她。亲爱的小姐,像你这样果敢斩截的人本来是不多的。
乔治说道:“喝,好天气!瞧这月光多亮。”他正在抽雪茄,喷了一口烟,烟缕儿袅袅的直升上去。
“这烟味儿在露天闻着真香,我最喜欢闻雪茄烟。”蓓基笑眯眯的望着月亮说,“谁想得到,月亮离我们这儿有二十三万六千八百四十七哩路呢。我这记性儿不错吧?得了!这些都是在平克顿女学校学来的。你瞧海面上多静,什么都清清楚楚,我差不多看得见法国的海岸。”她那水汪汪的绿眼睛放出光来,好像在黑地里也瞧得见东西。
她道:“你知道我打算怎么着?我发现我游泳的本领很好,不管那天早上,碰上克劳莱姑妈的女伴去洗澡的日子——她叫布立葛丝,鹰嘴鼻,长头发一绺绺的披下来,你还记得她吗?我刚才说,等她洗海澡的时候,我就一直游进她的浮蓬,就在水里逼着她跟我讲和。你看这法子可好不好?”

峈暄莳苡

ZxID:13764889


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 妖紫魅
潜水随缘!周年:5.27结婚,10.23结拜,12.23注册
举报 只看该作者 26楼  发表于: 2013-10-16 0

CHAPTER XXV Page 2

Emmy's mind somehow misgave her about her friend. Rebecca's wit, spirits, and accomplishments troubled her with a rueful disquiet. They were only a week married, and here was George already suffering ennui, and eager for others' society! She trembled for the future. How shall I be a companion for him, she thought--so clever and so brilliant, and I such a humble foolish creature? How noble it was of him to marry me--to give up everything and stoop down to me! I ought to have refused him, only I had not the heart. I ought to have stopped at home and taken care of poor Papa. And her neglect of her parents (and indeed there was some foundation for this charge which the poor child's uneasy conscience brought against her) was now remembered for the first time, and caused her to blush with humiliation. Oh! thought she, I have been very wicked and selfish-- selfish in forgetting them in their sorrows--selfish in forcing George to marry me. I know I'm not worthy of him--I know he would have been happy without me--and yet--I tried, I tried to give him up.
It is hard when, before seven days of marriage are over, such thoughts and confessions as these force themselves on a little bride's mind. But so it was, and the night before Dobbin came to join these young people--on a fine brilliant moonlight night of May- -so warm and balmy that the windows were flung open to the balcony, from which George and Mrs. Crawley were gazing upon the calm ocean spread shining before them, while Rawdon and Jos were engaged at backgammon within--Amelia couched in a great chair quite neglected, and watching both these parties, felt a despair and remorse such as were bitter companions for that tender lonely soul. Scarce a week was past, and it was come to this! The future, had she regarded it, offered a dismal prospect; but Emmy was too shy, so to speak, to look to that, and embark alone on that wide sea, and unfit to navigate it without a guide and protector. I know Miss Smith has a mean opinion of her. But how many, my dear Madam, are endowed with your prodigious strength of mind?
"Gad, what a fine night, and how bright the moon is!" George said, with a puff of his cigar, which went soaring up skywards.
"How delicious they smell in the open air! I adore them. Who'd think the moon was two hundred and thirty-six thousand eight hundred and forty-seven miles off?" Becky added, gazing at that orb with a smile. "Isn't it clever of me to remember that? Pooh! we learned it all at Miss Pinkerton's! How calm the sea is, and how clear everything. I declare I can almost see the coast of France!" and her bright green eyes streamed out, and shot into the night as if they could see through it.
"Do you know what I intend to do one morning?" she said; "I find I can swim beautifully, and some day, when my Aunt Crawley's companion--old Briggs, you know--you remember her--that hook-nosed woman, with the long wisps of hair--when Briggs goes out to bathe, I intend to dive under her awning, and insist on a reconciliation in the water. Isn't that a stratagem?"
George burst out laughing at the idea of this aquatic meeting. "What's the row there, you two?" Rawdon shouted out, rattling the box. Amelia was making a fool of herself in an absurd hysterical manner, and retired to her own room to whimper in private.
Our history is destined in this chapter to go backwards and forwards in a very irresolute manner seemingly, and having conducted our story to to-morrow presently, we shall immediately again have occasion to step back to yesterday, so that the whole of the tale may get a hearing. As you behold at her Majesty's drawing-room, the ambassadors' and high dignitaries' carriages whisk off from a private door, while Captain Jones's ladies are waiting for their fly: as you see in the Secretary of the Treasury's antechamber, a half-dozen of petitioners waiting patiently for their audience, and called out one by one, when suddenly an Irish member or some eminent personage enters the apartment, and instantly walks into Mr. Under- Secretary over the heads of all the people present: so in the conduct of a tale, the romancer is obliged to exercise this most partial sort of justice. Although all the little incidents must be heard, yet they must be put off when the great events make their appearance; and surely such a circumstance as that which brought Dobbin to Brighton, viz., the ordering out of the Guards and the line to Belgium, and the mustering of the allied armies in that country under the command of his Grace the Duke of Wellington--such a dignified circumstance as that, I say, was entitled to the pas over all minor occurrences whereof this history is composed mainly, and hence a little trifling disarrangement and disorder was excusable and becoming. We have only now advanced in time so far beyond Chapter XXII as to have got our various characters up into their dressing-rooms before the dinner, which took place as usual on the day of Dobbin's arrival.
George was too humane or too much occupied with the tie of his neckcloth to convey at once all the news to Amelia which his comrade had brought with him from London. He came into her room, however, holding the attorney's letter in his hand, and with so solemn and important an air that his wife, always ingeniously on the watch for calamity, thought the worst was about to befall, and running up to her husband, besought her dearest George to tell her everything--he was ordered abroad; there would be a battle next week--she knew there would.
Dearest George parried the question about foreign service, and with a melancholy shake of the head said, "No, Emmy; it isn't that: it's not myself I care about: it's you. I have had bad news from my father. He refuses any communication with me; he has flung us off; and leaves us to poverty. I can rough it well enough; but you, my dear, how will you bear it? read here." And he handed her over the letter.
Amelia, with a look of tender alarm in her eyes, listened to her noble hero as he uttered the above generous sentiments, and sitting down on the bed, read the letter which George gave her with such a pompous martyr-like air. Her face cleared up as she read the document, however. The idea of sharing poverty and privation in company with the beloved object is, as we have before said, far from being disagreeable to a warm-hearted woman. The notion was actually pleasant to little Amelia. Then, as usual, she was ashamed of herself for feeling happy at such an indecorous moment, and checked her pleasure, saying demurely, "O, George, how your poor heart must bleed at the idea of being separated from your papa!"
"It does," said George, with an agonised countenance.
"But he can't be angry with you long," she continued. "Nobody could, I'm sure. He must forgive you, my dearest, kindest husband. O, I shall never forgive myself if he does not."
"What vexes me, my poor Emmy, is not my misfortune, but yours," George said. "I don't care for a little poverty; and I think, without vanity, I've talents enough to make my own way."
"That you have," interposed his wife, who thought that war should cease, and her husband should be made a general instantly.
"Yes, I shall make my way as well as another," Osborne went on; "but you, my dear girl, how can I bear your being deprived of the comforts and station in society which my wife had a right to expect? My dearest girl in barracks; the wife of a soldier in a marching regiment; subject to all sorts of annoyance and privation! It makes me miserable."
Emmy, quite at ease, as this was her husband's only cause of disquiet, took his hand, and with a radiant face and smile began to warble that stanza from the favourite song of "Wapping Old Stairs," in which the heroine, after rebuking her Tom for inattention, promises "his trousers to mend, and his grog too to make," if he will be constant and kind, and not forsake her. "Besides," she said, after a pause, during which she looked as pretty and happy as any young woman need, "isn't two thousand pounds an immense deal of money, George?"
George laughed at her naivete; and finally they went down to dinner, Amelia clinging to George's arm, still warbling the tune of "Wapping Old Stairs," and more pleased and light of mind than she had been for some days past.
Thus the repast, which at length came off, instead of being dismal, was an exceedingly brisk and merry one. The excitement of the campaign counteracted in George's mind the depression occasioned by the disinheriting letter. Dobbin still kept up his character of rattle. He amused the company with accounts of the army in Belgium; where nothing but fetes and gaiety and fashion were going on. Then, having a particular end in view, this dexterous captain proceeded to describe Mrs. Major O'Dowd packing her own and her Major's wardrobe, and how his best epaulets had been stowed into a tea canister, whilst her own famous yellow turban, with the bird of paradise wrapped in brown paper, was locked up in the Major's tin cocked-hat case, and wondered what effect it would have at the French king's court at Ghent, or the great military balls at Brussels.
"Ghent! Brussels!" cried out Amelia with a sudden shock and start. "Is the regiment ordered away, George--is it ordered away?" A look of terror came over the sweet smiling face, and she clung to George as by an instinct.
"Don't be afraid, dear," he said good-naturedly; "it is but a twelve hours' passage. It won't hurt you. You shall go, too, Emmy."
"I intend to go," said Becky. "I'm on the staff. General Tufto is a great flirt of mine. Isn't he, Rawdon?" Rawdon laughed out with his usual roar. William Dobbin flushed up quite red. "She can't go," he said; "think of the--of the danger," he was going to add; but had not all his conversation during dinner-time tended to prove there was none? He became very confused and silent.

第二十五章 大伙儿准备离开布拉依顿 Page 2

乔治想到水里相会的情形,哈哈大笑。罗登摇着骰子,大声问道:“你们两个闹什么?”爱米丽亚荒谬透顶,她忽然不能自持,躲到房里呜呜咽咽的哭起来,真是丢脸。
在这一章书里,说故事的仿佛拿不定主意似的,一忽儿顺叙,一忽儿倒叙,刚刚说完了明天的事,接下来又要说昨天的事,不过也非要这样才能面面俱到。就拿女王陛下客厅里的客人来说,大使和长官告退的时候另外由便门出去,他们坐着马车走了多远,里面钟士上尉家里的太太小姐还在等她们的车子。国库秘书的待客室里坐了六七个请愿的人,挨着班次耐心等待;忽然来了一个爱尔兰议员或是什么有名人物,抢过这六七个人的头,自管自走到秘书先生的办公室里去了。同样的,小说家著书,布局的时候也免不了不公道。故事里面的细节虽然不能遗漏,不过总要让重要的大事占先。都宾带到布拉依顿来的消息十分惊人,当时禁卫军和常备军正在向比利时推进,同盟国家的军队也都聚集在比利时听候威灵顿公爵指挥。两面比较下来,书里面叙述的便是无足轻重的小事,应该靠后,那么著书的铺陈事实的时候次序颠倒一些,不但可以原谅,而且很有道理。从二十二章到现在并没有过了多少时候,刚刚来得及让书里的角色上楼打扮了准备吃晚饭。都宾到达布拉依顿的那一晚,他们一切照常。乔治并没有立刻把朋友从伦敦带来的消息告诉爱米丽亚,不知是因为他善于体贴呢,还是因为他忙着戴领巾,没功夫说话。过了一会儿,他拿着律师的信到她房里来了。她本来时时刻刻防备大祸临头。感觉特别的锐敏,见他那么严肃正经,以为最可怕的消息已经到来,飞跑过去哀求最亲爱的乔治不要隐瞒她,问他是不是要开拔到外国去了?是不是下星期就要开火了?她知道准是这消息。
最亲爱的乔治避开了到外国打仗的问题,很忧闷的摇摇头说道:“不是的,爱米。我自己没有关系,我倒是为你担心。爸爸那儿消息很不好,他不愿意和我通信。他跟咱们俩丢开手了,一个钱都不给咱们了。我自己苦一点不要紧,可是亲爱的,你怎么受得了?看看信吧。”他说着,把信递给她。
爱米丽亚眼睛里的表情一半惊慌一半温柔,静听她那豪迈的英雄发表上面一篇堂皇的议论。乔治装腔作势,做出愿意自我牺牲的样子,把信递给她。她接了信,坐在床上翻开来看。哪知道把信看了一遍,反倒眉眼开展起来。我在前面已经说过,凡是热心肠的女人,都不怕和爱人一块儿过苦日子。爱米丽亚想到能和丈夫一起吃苦,心上反而快活。可是她立刻又像平时一样,觉得良心上过不去,责备自己不知进退,不该在这时候反而喜欢。想着,忙把一团高兴收拾起来,很稳重的说道:“啊哟,乔治,你如今跟你爸爸闹翻,一定伤心死了。”
乔治苦着脸答道:“当然伤心啰。”
她接着说道:“他不会老跟你生气的,谁能够跟你闹别扭呢?最亲爱最厚道的丈夫,他一定会原谅你。倘若他不原谅你,叫我心上怎么过得去?”
乔治道:“可怜的爱米,我心里倒不是为自己烦恼,叫我着急的是你呀!我穷一点儿怕什么呢?我是不爱虚荣的,我也还有些才干,可以挣个前途。”
他太太插嘴说:“你才干是有的。”照她看来,战争应该停止,她的丈夫立刻就做大将军。
奥斯本接着说:“我跟别人一样,自己能够打天下。可是我的宝贝孩子,你嫁了我,自然应该有地位,应该享福,如今什么都落了空,叫我心上怎么过得去?叫我的宝贝儿住在军营里,丈夫开到那儿,妻子就得跟着走,生活又苦,又不得遂心如意,我一想到这儿就难受。”
既然丈夫只是为这件事发愁,爱米也就没有什么不放心。她拉着他的手,喜气洋洋的微笑着唱起她最喜欢的歌儿来。她唱的是《敲敲旧楼梯》里面的一段。歌里的女主角责备她的汤姆对她冷淡,并且说只要他以后好好待她,忠诚不变,她就肯《为他补裤做酒》。她的样子又快活又漂亮,所有的年轻女人只要能像她一样就好。过了一会儿,她又道:“再说,两千镑不是一笔很大的款子吗?”
乔治笑她天真不懂事。他们下去吃饭的时候,爱米丽亚紧紧勾着乔治的胳膊,唱着《敲敲旧楼梯》这曲子。她去了心事,比前几天高兴得多。
总算开饭了。吃饭的时候幸而没有人愁眉苦脸,所以一餐饭吃得非常热闹有趣。乔治虽然得了父亲一封驱逐出门的信,想到不久便要上战场,精神振奋,恰好和心里的懊恼扯直。都宾仍旧像话匣子一样说笑个不停,说到军队里的人在比利时的种种事情,好像那儿的人除了寻欢作乐,穿衣打扮,连接着过节之外什么都不管。上尉是个乖人,他心里别有打算,故意扯开话题,形容奥多少佐太太怎么拾掇少佐和她自己的行李。她把丈夫最好的肩章塞在茶罐子里,却把她那有名的黄色头巾帽,上面还插着风鸟的羽毛,用桑皮纸包起来锁在少佐的铅皮帽盒子里。他说法国的王上和他宫里的官儿都在甘德,看了那顶帽子不知道有什么感想;布鲁塞尔的军队开大跳舞会的时候这顶头巾帽一定还会大出风头呢。爱米丽亚吓了一大跳,霍的坐起来道:“甘德!布鲁塞尔!部队要开拔了吗?乔治,是不是呀?”她那笑眯眯的脸儿吓的立刻变了颜色,不由自主的拉着乔治不放。
他脾气很好,答道:“别怕,亲爱的。只要十二小时就能到那儿。出去走动走动对你没有害处,你也去得了,爱米。”
蓓基说道:“我也去。我是有职位的。德夫托将军一向跟我眉来眼去很有交情。你说对不对,罗登?”
罗登扯起嗓子,笑得和平常一样响。都宾把脸涨得通红,说道:“她不能去。”他还想说:“多危险呢!”可是刚才吃饭的时候他的口气不是表示比利时那边很太平吗?这时候怎么说呢?所以只好不作声。
爱米丽亚怪倔强的嚷道:“我偏要去。我非去不可。”乔治赞成太太的主意。他拍拍她的下巴颏儿,对其余的人埋怨说自己娶了个泼妇。他答应让她同去,说道:“让奥多太太陪着你得了。”爱米丽亚只要能够在丈夫旁边,别的都不在乎。这么一安排,离愁别恨总算变戏法似的变掉了。战争和危险虽然避免不了,可是说不定要到好几个月以后才开火。眼前暂且无事,胆小的爱米丽亚仿佛犯人得了缓刑的特赦令那么喜欢。都宾心底里也觉得高兴,他的希望,他所要求的权利,就是能够看见她,心里暗暗的决定以后一定要不时留神保护着她。他想,如果我娶了她,一定不许她去。可是她究竟是乔治的老婆,旁人不便多说。
吃饭的时候大家谈论着各项要紧的大事,后来还是利蓓加勾着爱米丽亚的腰,把她从饭间里拉出去,让先生们喝酒畅谈。
晚上大家玩笑的当儿,罗登的妻子递给他一张条子,他看了一看,立刻捏成一团在蜡烛上烧了。我们运气好,利蓓加写信的时候,恰巧在她背后,只见她写道:“重要消息,别德太太已去。今晚向爱神要钱,看来他明天就要动身。留心别让人看见信。利。”大家站起来准备到太太们屋里去喝咖啡的时候,罗登在奥斯本胳膊肘上碰了一下,优雅的说道:“奥斯本,好小子,如果你不嫌麻烦,请你把那小数目给了我。”乔治虽然嫌麻烦,也只好从袋里拿出一大把钞票给他,没有付清的数目,开了一张借券,过一星期到他的代理人那儿拿钱。这件事办完以后,乔治、乔斯和都宾三个人一面抽雪茄烟,一面开紧急会议,决定第二天大家坐了乔斯的敞篷马车回到伦敦去。我想乔斯宁可留在布拉依顿,到罗登·克劳莱离开以后再动身,可是给都宾和乔治逼着,只好答应把车子送大家回去。他雇了四匹马,因为在他地位上,再少是不行的。第二天吃完早饭,他们一群人就浩浩荡荡出发了。爱米丽亚一早起身,七手八脚的理箱子,乔治躺在床上,埋怨没有佣人帮她做事。她倒并不在乎,甘心情愿的一个人拾掇行李。她模模糊糊的有些信不过利蓓加。她们两个告别的时候虽然依依不舍的你吻我我吻你,咱们却很明白吃起醋来是什么滋味。爱米丽亚太太有许多女人的特长,拈酸吃醋也是其中之一。
除了这些来来去去的角色之外,别忘了咱们在布拉依顿还有别的朋友。原来克劳莱小姐和她的一群侍从也在此地。利蓓加夫妻住的旅馆离开克劳莱小姐的住宅只有几箭之地,可是那生病的老太太仍旧和住在伦敦的时候一样,硬起心肠把大门关得紧腾腾的不放他们进去。只要别德·克劳莱太太一天在她亲爱的大姑玛蒂尔达身边,就一天不放她侄儿和老太太见面,免得她心神不安。克劳莱小姐坐了马车出去兜风,忠心的别德太太便坐在她旁边;克劳莱小姐坐着轮椅出去换换空气,她和老实的布立葛丝一边一个保护着。有时偶然碰见罗登夫妇,虽然罗登必恭必敬的脱了帽子行礼,她们冷冰冰的不瞅不睬,真叫人难堪,到后来弄得罗登也发起愁来。
罗登上尉时常垂头丧气的说:“早知如此,还不如就留在伦敦也罢了。”
他的妻子比他乐观,答道:“布拉依顿舒服的旅馆总比却瑟莱街上的牢房好些。记得那地保莫西斯先生跟他的两个差人吗?他们在咱们的房子附近整整守了一个星期。这儿的几个朋友都没有脑子,可是乔斯先生和爱神上尉比莫西斯先生的差人还强些,罗登亲爱的。”
罗登仍旧鼓不起兴,接着说道:“不知道传票有没有跟着我一起来。”
勇敢的蓓基答道:“有传票来的话,咱们就想法子溜之大吉。”她把碰见乔斯和奥斯本的好处解释给丈夫听,说是全亏有这两个人供给现钱,要不然他们手头不会这样宽裕。
禁卫兵埋怨道:“这些钱还不够付旅馆的账呢。”
他的太太百句百对,答道:“那么何必付呢?”
罗登的佣人和克劳莱小姐下房的两个听差仍旧有些来往。而且他受了主人的嘱咐,一看见马车夫就请他喝酒,小夫妇俩就在他那里打听克劳莱小姐的动静。后来又亏得利蓓加忽然想起来害了一场病,就把那给老小姐看病的医生请到家里来。这么一来,所有的消息也就差不多全了。布立葛丝小姐面子上把罗登夫妇当作对头,其实是出于无奈,心里却没有敌意。她天生是个不念旧恶的软心肠,现在利蓓加并没有妨碍自己的去处,也就不觉得讨厌她,心里只记得她脾气又好,嘴又甜。别德太太自从占了上风,行事专制极了;布立葛丝、上房女佣人孚金,还有克劳莱小姐家里其余的人,都给压得透不过气来。
脾气凶悍的正派女人,做出来的事往往过分,已经占了便宜,还是没足没够的尽往前抢。别德太太来了不到几个星期,已经把病人处治得依头顺脑。可怜的老太太任凭弟媳妇摆布,压根儿不敢对布立葛丝和孚金抱怨不自由。别德太太管着克劳莱小姐,每天喝酒不得超过定量,而且每一杯都得由她亲自来斟,一滴不能少,一滴不能多。孚金和那佣人头儿干瞧着连雪利酒都没有他们的分,心里怨恨得什么似的。甜面包、糖浆、鸡肉,也由别德太太分派,每分的多少,上菜的先后,一点儿错不得。早上,中午,晚上,她按时给病人吃药。医生开的药水虽然非常难吃,克劳莱小姐却乖乖的都给喝下去,那份儿顺从叫人看着感动。孚金说道:“我那可怜的小姐吃药的时候好乖啊。”病人什么时候坐马车,什么时候坐轮椅,也得由别德太太安排。总而言之,老太太生病刚好,给她折磨得服服帖帖。这样的作风,是那些品行端方、精明强干、慈母一样的太太们的特色。

峈暄莳苡

ZxID:13764889


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 妖紫魅
潜水随缘!周年:5.27结婚,10.23结拜,12.23注册
举报 只看该作者 27楼  发表于: 2013-10-16 0

CHAPTER XXV Page 3

"I must and will go," Amelia cried with the greatest spirit; and George, applauding her resolution, patted her under the chin, and asked all the persons present if they ever saw such a termagant of a wife, and agreed that the lady should bear him company. "We'll have Mrs. O'Dowd to chaperon you," he said. What cared she so long as her husband was near her? Thus somehow the bitterness of a parting was juggled away. Though war and danger were in store, war and danger might not befall for months to come. There was a respite at any rate, which made the timid little Amelia almost as happy as a full reprieve would have done, and which even Dobbin owned in his heart was very welcome. For, to be permitted to see her was now the greatest privilege and hope of his life, and he thought with himself secretly how he would watch and protect her. I wouldn't have let her go if I had been married to her, he thought. But George was the master, and his friend did not think fit to remonstrate.
Putting her arm round her friend's waist, Rebecca at length carried Amelia off from the dinner-table where so much business of importance had been discussed, and left the gentlemen in a highly exhilarated state, drinking and talking very gaily.
In the course of the evening Rawdon got a little family-note from his wife, which, although he crumpled it up and burnt it instantly in the candle, we had the good luck to read over Rebecca's shoulder. "Great news," she wrote. "Mrs. Bute is gone. Get the money from Cupid tonight, as he'll be off to-morrow most likely. Mind this.-- R." So when the little company was about adjourning to coffee in the women's apartment, Rawdon touched Osborne on the elbow, and said gracefully, "I say, Osborne, my boy, if quite convenient, I'll trouble you for that 'ere small trifle." It was not quite convenient, but nevertheless George gave him a considerable present instalment in bank-notes from his pocket-book, and a bill on his agents at a week's date, for the remaining sum.
This matter arranged, George, and Jos, and Dobbin, held a council of war over their cigars, and agreed that a general move should be made for London in Jos's open carriage the next day. Jos, I think, would have preferred staying until Rawdon Crawley quitted Brighton, but Dobbin and George overruled him, and he agreed to carry the party to town, and ordered four horses, as became his dignity. With these they set off in state, after breakfast, the next day. Amelia had risen very early in the morning, and packed her little trunks with the greatest alacrity, while Osborne lay in bed deploring that she had not a maid to help her. She was only too glad, however, to perform this office for herself. A dim uneasy sentiment about Rebecca filled her mind already; and although they kissed each other most tenderly at parting, yet we know what jealousy is; and Mrs. Amelia possessed that among other virtues of her sex.
Besides these characters who are coming and going away, we must remember that there were some other old friends of ours at Brighton; Miss Crawley, namely, and the suite in attendance upon her. Now, although Rebecca and her husband were but at a few stones' throw of the lodgings which the invalid Miss Crawley occupied, the old lady's door remained as pitilessly closed to them as it had been heretofore in London. As long as she remained by the side of her sister-in- law, Mrs. Bute Crawley took care that her beloved Matilda should not be agitated by a meeting with her nephew. When the spinster took her drive, the faithful Mrs. Bute sate beside her in the carriage. When Miss Crawley took the air in a chair, Mrs. Bute marched on one side of the vehicle, whilst honest Briggs occupied the other wing. And if they met Rawdon and his wife by chance--although the former constantly and obsequiously took off his hat, the Miss-Crawley party passed him by with such a frigid and killing indifference, that Rawdon began to despair.
"We might as well be in London as here," Captain Rawdon often said, with a downcast air.
"A comfortable inn in Brighton is better than a spunging-house in Chancery Lane," his wife answered, who was of a more cheerful temperament. "Think of those two aides-de-camp of Mr. Moses, the sheriff's-officer, who watched our lodging for a week. Our friends here are very stupid, but Mr. Jos and Captain Cupid are better companions than Mr. Moses's men, Rawdon, my love."
"I wonder the writs haven't followed me down here," Rawdon continued, still desponding.
"When they do, we'll find means to give them the slip," said dauntless little Becky, and further pointed out to her husband the great comfort and advantage of meeting Jos and Osborne, whose acquaintance had brought to Rawdon Crawley a most timely little supply of ready money.
"It will hardly be enough to pay the inn bill," grumbled the Guardsman.
"Why need we pay it?" said the lady, who had an answer for everything.
Through Rawdon's valet, who still kept up a trifling acquaintance with the male inhabitants of Miss Crawley's servants' hall, and was instructed to treat the coachman to drink whenever they met, old Miss Crawley's movements were pretty well known by our young couple; and Rebecca luckily bethought herself of being unwell, and of calling in the same apothecary who was in attendance upon the spinster, so that their information was on the whole tolerably complete. Nor was Miss Briggs, although forced to adopt a hostile attitude, secretly inimical to Rawdon and his wife. She was naturally of a kindly and forgiving disposition. Now that the cause of jealousy was removed, her dislike for Rebecca disappeared also, and she remembered the latter's invariable good words and good humour. And, indeed, she and Mrs. Firkin, the lady's-maid, and the whole of Miss Crawley's household, groaned under the tyranny of the triumphant Mrs. Bute.
As often will be the case, that good but imperious woman pushed her advantages too far, and her successes quite unmercifully. She had in the course of a few weeks brought the invalid to such a state of helpless docility, that the poor soul yielded herself entirely to her sister's orders, and did not even dare to complain of her slavery to Briggs or Firkin. Mrs. Bute measured out the glasses of wine which Miss Crawley was daily allowed to take, with irresistible accuracy, greatly to the annoyance of Firkin and the butler, who found themselves deprived of control over even the sherry-bottle. She apportioned the sweetbreads, jellies, chickens; their quantity and order. Night and noon and morning she brought the abominable drinks ordained by the Doctor, and made her patient swallow them with so affecting an obedience that Firkin said "my poor Missus du take her physic like a lamb." She prescribed the drive in the carriage or the ride in the chair, and, in a word, ground down the old lady in her convalescence in such a way as only belongs to your proper-managing, motherly moral woman. If ever the patient faintly resisted, and pleaded for a little bit more dinner or a little drop less medicine, the nurse threatened her with instantaneous death, when Miss Crawley instantly gave in. "She's no spirit left in her," Firkin remarked to Briggs; "she ain't ave called me a fool these three weeks." Finally, Mrs. Bute had made up her mind to dismiss the aforesaid honest lady's-maid, Mr. Bowls the large confidential man, and Briggs herself, and to send for her daughters from the Rectory, previous to removing the dear invalid bodily to Queen's Crawley, when an odious accident happened which called her away from duties so pleasing. The Reverend Bute Crawley, her husband, riding home one night, fell with his horse and broke his collar-bone. Fever and inflammatory symptoms set in, and Mrs. Bute was forced to leave Sussex for Hampshire. As soon as ever Bute was restored, she promised to return to her dearest friend, and departed, leaving the strongest injunctions with the household regarding their behaviour to their mistress; and as soon as she got into the Southampton coach, there was such a jubilee and sense of relief in all Miss Crawley's house, as the company of persons assembled there had not experienced for many a week before. That very day Miss Crawley left off her afternoon dose of medicine: that afternoon Bowls opened an independent bottle of sherry for himself and Mrs. Firkin: that night Miss Crawley and Miss Briggs indulged in a game of piquet instead of one of Porteus's sermons. It was as in the old nursery- story, when the stick forgot to beat the dog, and the whole course of events underwent a peaceful and happy revolution.
At a very early hour in the morning, twice or thrice a week, Miss Briggs used to betake herself to a bathing-machine, and disport in the water in a flannel gown and an oilskin cap. Rebecca, as we have seen, was aware of this circumstance, and though she did not attempt to storm Briggs as she had threatened, and actually dive into that lady's presence and surprise her under the sacredness of the awning, Mrs. Rawdon determined to attack Briggs as she came away from her bath, refreshed and invigorated by her dip, and likely to be in good humour.
So getting up very early the next morning, Becky brought the telescope in their sitting-room, which faced the sea, to bear upon the bathing-machines on the beach; saw Briggs arrive, enter her box; and put out to sea; and was on the shore just as the nymph of whom she came in quest stepped out of the little caravan on to the shingles. It was a pretty picture: the beach; the bathing-women's faces; the long line of rocks and building were blushing and bright in the sunshine. Rebecca wore a kind, tender smile on her face, and was holding out her pretty white hand as Briggs emerged from the box. What could Briggs do but accept the salutation?

第二十五章 大伙儿准备离开布拉依顿 Page 3

倘或病人稍为有些强头倔脑,要求多吃些饭菜少喝些药水,看护便吓唬她,说她马上要死,吓得克劳莱小姐立刻不敢再闹。孚金对布立葛丝说道:“她现在一点刚性也没有了,三星期来,她还没骂过我糊涂东西呢。”别德太太已经打定主意,要把刚才说的老实的贴身女佣人,身材胖大的亲信,连同布立葛丝,三个人一起辞退。她打算先叫家里的女儿们来帮忙,然后再把克劳莱小姐搬到女王的克劳莱去。正在这时候,家里出了一件意想不到的麻烦事儿,害得她不得不把手边怪有意思的工作搁下来。原来别德·克劳莱牧师晚上骑马回家,从马背上摔下来,跌断了一根锁骨。他不但发烧,而且受伤的地方发炎。别德太太只得离了色赛克斯回到汉泊郡去。她答应等到别德身体复原,立刻回到最亲爱的朋友身边来;又切切实实的把家下的人嘱咐了一顿,教导他们怎么服侍主人。她一踏上沙乌撒浦顿邮车,克劳莱小姐家里人人都松了一口气,好几星期以来,屋里还不曾有过这么欢天喜地的空气。克劳莱小姐当天下午就少吃了一顿药。鲍尔斯特地开了一瓶雪利酒,给他自己和孚金姑娘两人喝。晚上,克劳莱小姐和布立葛丝小姐不读朴底乌斯宣讲的训戒,却玩了一会儿纸牌。这情形正像童话里说的,棍子忘了打狗,便影响到后来的局面,大家从此快快活活过太平日子。
一星期里总有两三回,布立葛丝小姐一早起身到海里洗澡。她穿着法兰绒长袍子,戴着油布帽子,钻在浮蓬底下浮水。前面已经说过,利蓓加知道布立葛丝的习惯,曾经说过要钻到布立葛丝浮蓬里面,出其不意的来一次袭击。她虽然没有当真做出来,不过决定等那位小姐洗完澡回家的时候拦路向她进攻。想来她在海水里泡过之后,精神饱满,脾气一定随和些。
第二天早上,蓓基起了一个早,拿着望远镜走到面海的起坐间里,守着海滩上的洗澡浮蓬细细的看。不一会,她看见布立葛丝走到海滩上,钻进浮蓬向海里游去,连忙下去等着。她追求的仙女从篷帐下面钻出来踏上海边的石头子儿,迎面就看见她。当时的风景美丽极了。那海岸,在水里游泳的女人们的脸庞儿,长长的一带山石和房子,都浴在阳光里,亮湛湛红喷喷的非常好看。利蓓加的脸上挂着和蔼亲热的笑容;布立葛丝从帐篷底下走出来,她就伸出细白的小手跟她拉手。布立葛丝有什么法子不和她打招呼呢?只好说:“夏——克劳莱太太。”
克劳莱太太紧紧的握着她的手,把它压在自己心口上。她忽然不能自持,一把搂着布立葛丝,怪亲热的吻着她说:“我最亲爱的好朋友!”她的情感那么真诚,布立葛丝立刻心软了,连旁边浮水的女人也同情她。
蓓基没费什么力气就把布立葛丝的话引出来,两个人密密的谈了好半天,谈得十分投机。布立葛丝把克劳莱小姐府上的大小事情说给蓓基听。自从那天早上蓓基突然离开派克街到眼前为止,家里有什么事情,别德太太怎么回家,大家怎么高兴,都细细的描写议论了一下。克劳莱小姐的心腹把她主人怎么生病,有什么症状,医生怎么医治,也一字不漏,原原本本的说了一遍。所有的太太奶奶们全喜欢这一套,她们只要说起身子七病八痛,怎么请医服药,便谈个无休无歇。布立葛丝说不厌,利蓓加也听不厌。蓓基说她恩人病中全亏亲爱的厚道的布立葛丝和那忠心耿耿的无价之宝孚金两个人服侍,真得感谢上苍。她只求老天保佑克劳莱小姐。她自己对她虽然不够尽责任,可是她犯的罪过不是很近人情很可原谅的吗?她爱上了一个男人,怎么能不嫁给他呢?布立葛丝是个多情人儿,听了这话,不由得翻起眼睛,朝天叹了一口同情的气。她回想当年自己也曾经恋爱过,觉得利蓓加算不得大罪人。
利蓓加说道:“我是个没爹娘,失亲少友的可怜东西。承她对我那么照顾,叫我怎么能够忘记她的好处?虽然她现在不认我,我总是一心一意的爱她,愿意一辈子伺候她的。亲爱的布立葛丝小姐,克劳莱小姐是我的恩人,又是宝贝罗登心坎儿上的近亲。所有的女人里面,我最爱她,也最佩服她。除了她以外,其次就爱那些忠心服侍她的人。我可不像别德太太那么混帐,不会使心用计,也不肯用这种手段对待克劳莱小姐忠心的朋友们。”利蓓加又说:“别看罗登是个老粗,面子上随随便便的,心里才热呢。他眼泪汪汪的不知跟我说过多少回,总说谢天谢地,他最亲爱的姑妈身边亏得有个热心肠的孚金和了不起的布立葛丝两个人伺候着。”她说她真怕可恶的别德太太拿出毒手来,把克劳莱小姐喜欢的人都撵个罄净,然后接了家里一批贪心的家伙来,把可怜的老太太捏在手心里。如果有那么一天,利蓓加请布立葛丝小姐别忘记她;她家里虽然寒素,却欢迎布立葛丝去住。蓓基按捺不住心里的热忱,嚷道:“亲爱的朋友,并不是个个女人都像别德·克劳莱太太一样的。有好些人受了恩惠,一辈子都忘不了。”她又道:“我何必埋怨她呢?我虽然给她利用,中了她的计策,可是话又得说回来,罗登宝贝儿可是她赏给我的。”利蓓加把别德太太在女王的克劳莱种种的行为告诉布立葛丝。她当时不懂得她的用意,现在有事实证明,还有什么不明白的?别德太太千方百计撮合罗登和她;他们两个天真不懂事,中了她的圈套,当真恋爱起来,结了婚,从此把前途毁掉了。
这些话一点儿不错。布立葛丝把别德太太的圈套看得清清楚楚。罗登和利蓓加的亲事竟是别德太太拉拢的。她老老实实的告诉她的朋友,说他们夫妻俩虽然是上了别人的当,看上去克劳莱小姐对于利蓓加已经没有情分了。另一方面,她痛恨侄儿结了这样一门不合适的亲事,对他也不会原谅。
关于这一点,利蓓加有她自己的见解,并不觉得灰心。克劳莱小姐眼前虽然不肯原谅他们,将来总会回心转意。就拿当时的情形来说,罗登说不定能够承袭家传的爵位,只多着个多病多灾、时常哼哼唧唧的毕脱·克劳莱。倘或毕脱有个三长两短,事情不就很顺利了吗?不管怎么,把别德太太的诡计揭穿,骂她一顿,心里也舒服,没准对于罗登还有些好处。利蓓加和重新团圆的朋友谈了一个钟头,分手的时候依依不舍的表示十分敬爱她。她知道过不了几点钟,布立葛丝就会把她们两个说的话搬给克劳莱小姐听。
两个人说完了话,时候也已经不早,利蓓加应该回旅馆了。隔夜在一起的人都聚在一块儿吃早饭,互相饯行。利蓓加和爱米丽亚亲密得像姊妹,临别的时候十分割舍不下。她不住的拿手帕抹眼睛,搂着朋友的脖子,竟好像以后永远不见面了。马车动身的时候,她在窗口对他们摇手帕(我要添一句,手帕是干的)。告别之后,她回到桌子旁边,又吃了些大虾。看她刚才伤心得那么利害,竟不料她还有这么好的胃口。利蓓加一面吃好东西,一面把早上散步碰见布立葛丝的事情说给罗登听。她满心希望,帮丈夫鼓起兴来。反正她得意也好,失望也好,总能够叫丈夫信服她的话。
“亲爱的,现在请你在书桌旁边坐下来,给我好好儿写封信给克劳莱小姐,就说你是个好孩子啰,这一类的话。”罗登坐下来,很快的写了地名,日期,和“亲爱的姑妈”几个字。写到这里,勇敢的军官觉得别无可说的话,只好咬咬笔杆抬头望着老婆。蓓基看他愁眉苦脸,忍不住笑起来。她一面背了手在房里踱来踱去,一面一句句的念了让罗登笔录下来。
“‘我不久就要随军出国到前线去。这次战事,危险性很大——’”
罗登诧异道:“什么?”他随即听懂了,嬉皮笑脸的写下来。
“‘危险性很大,因此我特为赶到此地——’”
骑兵插嘴道:“蓓基,干吗不说‘赶到这儿’呢?这样才通呀。”
利蓓加跺着脚说道:“赶到此地和我最亲爱的姑妈道别。我自小儿受姑妈的疼顾,希望能在我冒死出战之前,从新回到恩人身边和她握手言好。’”
“‘握手言好’,”罗登一面念,一面飕飕的写,对于自己下笔千言的本领十分惊奇。
“‘我没有别的愿望,只求在分别以前得您的原谅。我的自尊心不下于家里其余的人,不过观念有些不同。我虽然娶了画师的女儿,却并不引以为耻。’”
罗登嚷道:“呸!我若觉得难为情,随你一刀把我刺个大窟窿!”
利蓓加道:“傻孩子!”她拧了他一把耳朵,弯下身子看他的信,生怕他写了别字,说:“‘恳’字错了,‘幼’字不是这样写。”罗登佩服妻子比他学问好,把写错的字一一改正。
“‘我一向以为您知道我的心事。别德·克劳莱太太不但支持我,并且还鼓励我向蓓基求爱。我不必怨恨别人,既然已经娶了没有财产的妻子,不必追悔。亲爱的姑妈,您的财产,任凭您做主分配,我没有口出怨言的权利。我只希望您相信我爱的是姑妈,不是她的财产。请让我在出国之前和您言归于好。请让我动身以前来跟您请安。几星期之后,几个月之后,也许要相见也不能够了。在跟您辞行之前,我是决不忍心离开本国的。’”
蓓基道:“我故意把句子写的很短,口气也简捷,她不见得看得出这是我的手笔。”不久,这封可靠的信便给悄悄的送给布立葛丝。
布立葛丝把这封坦白真挚的信躲躲藏藏的交到克劳莱小姐手里,逗得她笑起来道:“别德太太反正不在这儿,咱们看看也不妨事。念吧,布立葛丝。”
布立葛丝把信读完,她东家越发笑起来。布立葛丝说这封信充满了真情,使她很感动。克劳莱小姐对她道:“你这糊涂虫,你难道不知道这封信不是罗登写的吗?他向来写信给我,总是问我要钱,而且满纸别字,文气既不通顺,文法也有毛病。这封信是那个脏心烂肺的家庭教师写的。她如今把罗登握在手掌心里了。”克劳莱小姐心中暗想,他们全是一样的,都在想我的钱,巴不得我早死。
她接下去淡淡的说道:“见见罗登倒无所谓。宁可讲了和更好。只要他不大吵大闹的,见他一面打什么紧?我反正不在乎。可是一个人的耐心有限,亲爱的,听着,罗登太太要见我的话,我可不敢当,我受不了她。”和事佬虽然只做了一半,布立葛丝也满意了。她认为最好的法子是叫罗登到峭壁上去等着和老太太见面,因为克劳莱小姐常常坐了轮椅到那里去吸新鲜空气。
他们就在那里会面。我不知道克劳莱小姐见了她以前的宝贝侄儿有什么感触,可还有些关心他。她和颜悦色的伸出两个指头算跟他拉手,那样子好像前一天还和他见过面。罗登乐得不知怎么好;他觉得很窘,把个脸涨得血点也似的红;拉手的时候差点儿把布立葛丝的手拧下来。也许他为本身利益打算才这么高兴;也许他动了真情;也许他见姑妈病了几星期,身体虚弱,心里觉得难过。

峈暄莳苡

ZxID:13764889


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 妖紫魅
潜水随缘!周年:5.27结婚,10.23结拜,12.23注册
举报 只看该作者 28楼  发表于: 2013-10-16 0

CHAPTER XXV Page 4

"Miss Sh--Mrs. Crawley," she said.
Mrs. Crawley seized her hand, pressed it to her heart, and with a sudden impulse, flinging her arms round Briggs, kissed her affectionately. "Dear, dear friend!" she said, with a touch of such natural feeling, that Miss Briggs of course at once began to melt, and even the bathing-woman was mollified.
Rebecca found no difficulty in engaging Briggs in a long, intimate, and delightful conversation. Everything that had passed since the morning of Becky's sudden departure from Miss Crawley's house in Park Lane up to the present day, and Mrs. Bute's happy retreat, was discussed and described by Briggs. All Miss Crawley's symptoms, and the particulars of her illness and medical treatment, were narrated by the confidante with that fulness and accuracy which women delight in. About their complaints and their doctors do ladies ever tire of talking to each other? Briggs did not on this occasion; nor did Rebecca weary of listening. She was thankful, truly thankful, that the dear kind Briggs, that the faithful, the invaluable Firkin, had been permitted to remain with their benefactress through her illness. Heaven bless her! though she, Rebecca, had seemed to act undutifully towards Miss Crawley; yet was not her fault a natural and excusable one? Could she help giving her hand to the man who had won her heart? Briggs, the sentimental, could only turn up her eyes to heaven at this appeal, and heave a sympathetic sigh, and think that she, too, had given away her affections long years ago, and own that Rebecca was no very great criminal.
"Can I ever forget her who so befriended the friendless orphan? No, though she has cast me off," the latter said, "I shall never cease to love her, and I would devote my life to her service. As my own benefactress, as my beloved Rawdon's adored relative, I love and admire Miss Crawley, dear Miss Briggs, beyond any woman in the world, and next to her I love all those who are faithful to her. I would never have treated Miss Crawley's faithful friends as that odious designing Mrs. Bute has done. Rawdon, who was all heart," Rebecca continued, "although his outward manners might seem rough and careless, had said a hundred times, with tears in his eyes, that he blessed Heaven for sending his dearest Aunty two such admirable nurses as her attached Firkin and her admirable Miss Briggs. Should the machinations of the horrible Mrs. Bute end, as she too much feared they would, in banishing everybody that Miss Crawley loved from her side, and leaving that poor lady a victim to those harpies at the Rectory, Rebecca besought her (Miss Briggs) to remember that her own home, humble as it was, was always open to receive Briggs. Dear friend," she exclaimed, in a transport of enthusiasm, "some hearts can never forget benefits; all women are not Bute Crawleys! Though why should I complain of her," Rebecca added; "though I have been her tool and the victim to her arts, do I not owe my dearest Rawdon to her?" And Rebecca unfolded to Briggs all Mrs. Bute's conduct at Queen's Crawley, which, though unintelligible to her then, was clearly enough explained by the events now--now that the attachment had sprung up which Mrs. Bute had encouraged by a thousand artifices--now that two innocent people had fallen into the snares which she had laid for them, and loved and married and been ruined through her schemes.
It was all very true. Briggs saw the stratagems as clearly as possible. Mrs. Bute had made the match between Rawdon and Rebecca. Yet, though the latter was a perfectly innocent victim, Miss Briggs could not disguise from her friend her fear that Miss Crawley's affections were hopelessly estranged from Rebecca, and that the old lady would never forgive her nephew for making so imprudent a marriage.
On this point Rebecca had her own opinion, and still kept up a good heart. If Miss Crawley did not forgive them at present, she might at least relent on a future day. Even now, there was only that puling, sickly Pitt Crawley between Rawdon and a baronetcy; and should anything happen to the former, all would be well. At all events, to have Mrs. Bute's designs exposed, and herself well abused, was a satisfaction, and might be advantageous to Rawdon's interest; and Rebecca, after an hour's chat with her recovered friend, left her with the most tender demonstrations of regard, and quite assured that the conversation they had had together would be reported to Miss Crawley before many hours were over.
This interview ended, it became full time for Rebecca to return to her inn, where all the party of the previous day were assembled at a farewell breakfast. Rebecca took such a tender leave of Amelia as became two women who loved each other as sisters; and having used her handkerchief plentifully, and hung on her friend's neck as if they were parting for ever, and waved the handkerchief (which was quite dry, by the way) out of window, as the carriage drove off, she came back to the breakfast table, and ate some prawns with a good deal of appetite, considering her emotion; and while she was munching these delicacies, explained to Rawdon what had occurred in her morning walk between herself and Briggs. Her hopes were very high: she made her husband share them. She generally succeeded in making her husband share all her opinions, whether melancholy or cheerful.
"You will now, if you please, my dear, sit down at the writing-table and pen me a pretty little letter to Miss Crawley, in which you'll say that you are a good boy, and that sort of thing." So Rawdon sate down, and wrote off, "Brighton, Thursday," and "My dear Aunt," with great rapidity: but there the gallant officer's imagination failed him. He mumbled the end of his pen, and looked up in his wife's face. She could not help laughing at his rueful countenance, and marching up and down the room with her hands behind her, the little woman began to dictate a letter, which he took down.
"Before quitting the country and commencing a campaign, which very possibly may be fatal."
"What?" said Rawdon, rather surprised, but took the humour of the phrase, and presently wrote it down with a grin.
"Which very possibly may be fatal, I have come hither--"
"Why not say come here, Becky? Come here's grammar," the dragoon interposed.
"I have come hither," Rebecca insisted, with a stamp of her foot, "to say farewell to my dearest and earliest friend. I beseech you before I go, not perhaps to return, once more to let me press the hand from which I have received nothing but kindnesses all my life."
"Kindnesses all my life," echoed Rawdon, scratching down the words, and quite amazed at his own facility of composition.
"I ask nothing from you but that we should part not in anger. I have the pride of my family on some points, though not on all. I married a painter's daughter, and am not ashamed of the union."
"No, run me through the body if I am!" Rawdon ejaculated.
"You old booby," Rebecca said, pinching his ear and looking over to see that he made no mistakes in spelling--"beseech is not spelt with an a, and earliest is." So he altered these words, bowing to the superior knowledge of his little Missis.
"I thought that you were aware of the progress of my attachment," Rebecca continued: "I knew that Mrs. Bute Crawley confirmed and encouraged it. But I make no reproaches. I married a poor woman, and am content to abide by what I have done. Leave your property, dear Aunt, as you will. I shall never complain of the way in which you dispose of it. I would have you believe that I love you for yourself, and not for money's sake. I want to be reconciled to you ere I leave England. Let me, let me see you before I go. A few weeks or months hence it may be too late, and I cannot bear the notion of quitting the country without a kind word of farewell from you."
"She won't recognise my style in that," said Becky. "I made the sentences short and brisk on purpose." And this authentic missive was despatched under cover to Miss Briggs.
Old Miss Crawley laughed when Briggs, with great mystery, handed her over this candid and simple statement. "We may read it now Mrs. Bute is away," she said. "Read it to me, Briggs."
When Briggs had read the epistle out, her patroness laughed more. "Don't you see, you goose," she said to Briggs, who professed to be much touched by the honest affection which pervaded the composition, "don't you see that Rawdon never wrote a word of it. He never wrote to me without asking for money in his life, and all his letters are full of bad spelling, and dashes, and bad grammar. It is that little serpent of a governess who rules him." They are all alike, Miss Crawley thought in her heart. They all want me dead, and are hankering for my money.
"I don't mind seeing Rawdon," she added, after a pause, and in a tone of perfect indifference. "I had just as soon shake hands with him as not. Provided there is no scene, why shouldn't we meet? I don't mind. But human patience has its limits; and mind, my dear, I respectfully decline to receive Mrs. Rawdon--I can't support that quite"--and Miss Briggs was fain to be content with this half- message of conciliation; and thought that the best method of bringing the old lady and her nephew together, was to warn Rawdon to be in waiting on the Cliff, when Miss Crawley went out for her air in her chair. There they met. I don't know whether Miss Crawley had any private feeling of regard or emotion upon seeing her old favourite; but she held out a couple of fingers to him with as smiling and good-humoured an air, as if they had met only the day before. And as for Rawdon, he turned as red as scarlet, and wrung off Briggs's hand, so great was his rapture and his confusion at the meeting. Perhaps it was interest that moved him: or perhaps affection: perhaps he was touched by the change which the illness of the last weeks had wrought in his aunt.
"The old girl has always acted like a trump to me," he said to his wife, as he narrated the interview, "and I felt, you know, rather queer, and that sort of thing. I walked by the side of the what- dy'e-call-'em, you know, and to her own door, where Bowls came to help her in. And I wanted to go in very much, only--"
"YOU DIDN'T GO IN, Rawdon!" screamed his wife.
"No, my dear; I'm hanged if I wasn't afraid when it came to the point."
"You fool! you ought to have gone in, and never come out again," Rebecca said.
"Don't call me names," said the big Guardsman, sulkily. "Perhaps I WAS a fool, Becky, but you shouldn't say so"; and he gave his wife a look, such as his countenance could wear when angered, and such as was not pleasant to face.
"Well, dearest, to-morrow you must be on the look-out, and go and see her, mind, whether she asks you or no," Rebecca said, trying to soothe her angry yoke-mate. On which he replied, that he would do exactly as he liked, and would just thank her to keep a civil tongue in her head--and the wounded husband went away, and passed the forenoon at the billiard-room, sulky, silent, and suspicious.
But before the night was over he was compelled to give in, and own, as usual, to his wife's superior prudence and foresight, by the most melancholy confirmation of the presentiments which she had regarding the consequences of the mistake which he had made. Miss Crawley must have had some emotion upon seeing him and shaking hands with him after so long a rupture. She mused upon the meeting a considerable time. "Rawdon is getting very fat and old, Briggs," she said to her companion. "His nose has become red, and he is exceedingly coarse in appearance. His marriage to that woman has hopelessly vulgarised him. Mrs. Bute always said they drank together; and I have no doubt they do. Yes: he smelt of gin abominably. I remarked it. Didn't you?"
In vain Briggs interposed that Mrs. Bute spoke ill of everybody: and, as far as a person in her humble position could judge, was an--
"An artful designing woman? Yes, so she is, and she does speak ill of every one--but I am certain that woman has made Rawdon drink. All those low people do--"
"He was very much affected at seeing you, ma'am," the companion said; "and I am sure, when you remember that he is going to the field of danger--"
"How much money has he promised you, Briggs?" the old spinster cried out, working herself into a nervous rage--"there now, of course you begin to cry. I hate scenes. Why am I always to be worried? Go and cry up in your own room, and send Firkin to me--no, stop, sit down and blow your nose, and leave off crying, and write a letter to Captain Crawley." Poor Briggs went and placed herself obediently at the writing-book. Its leaves were blotted all over with relics of the firm, strong, rapid handwriting of the spinster's late amanuensis, Mrs. Bute Crawley.
"Begin 'My dear sir,' or 'Dear sir,' that will be better, and say you are desired by Miss Crawley--no, by Miss Crawley's medical man, by Mr. Creamer, to state that my health is such that all strong emotions would be dangerous in my present delicate condition--and that I must decline any family discussions or interviews whatever. And thank him for coming to Brighton, and so forth, and beg him not to stay any longer on my account. And, Miss Briggs, you may add that I wish him a bon voyage, and that if he will take the trouble to call upon my lawyer's in Gray's Inn Square, he will find there a communication for him. Yes, that will do; and that will make him leave Brighton." The benevolent Briggs penned this sentence with the utmost satisfaction.
"To seize upon me the very day after Mrs. Bute was gone," the old lady prattled on; "it was too indecent. Briggs, my dear, write to Mrs. Crawley, and say SHE needn't come back. No--she needn't--and she shan't--and I won't be a slave in my own house--and I won't be starved and choked with poison. They all want to kill me--all-- all"--and with this the lonely old woman burst into a scream of hysterical tears.
The last scene of her dismal Vanity Fair comedy was fast approaching; the tawdry lamps were going out one by one; and the dark curtain was almost ready to descend.
That final paragraph, which referred Rawdon to Miss Crawley's solicitor in London, and which Briggs had written so good-naturedly, consoled the dragoon and his wife somewhat, after their first blank disappointment, on reading the spinster's refusal of a reconciliation. And it effected the purpose for which the old lady had caused it to be written, by making Rawdon very eager to get to London.
Out of Jos's losings and George Osborne's bank-notes, he paid his bill at the inn, the landlord whereof does not probably know to this day how doubtfully his account once stood. For, as a general sends his baggage to the rear before an action, Rebecca had wisely packed up all their chief valuables and sent them off under care of George's servant, who went in charge of the trunks on the coach back to London. Rawdon and his wife returned by the same conveyance next day.
"I should have liked to see the old girl before we went," Rawdon said. "She looks so cut up and altered that I'm sure she can't last long. I wonder what sort of a cheque I shall have at Waxy's. Two hundred--it can't be less than two hundred--hey, Becky?"
In consequence of the repeated visits of the aides-de-camp of the Sheriff of Middlesex, Rawdon and his wife did not go back to their lodgings at Brompton, but put up at an inn. Early the next morning, Rebecca had an opportunity of seeing them as she skirted that suburb on her road to old Mrs. Sedley's house at Fulham, whither she went to look for her dear Amelia and her Brighton friends. They were all off to Chatham, thence to Harwich, to take shipping for Belgium with the regiment--kind old Mrs. Sedley very much depressed and tearful, solitary. Returning from this visit, Rebecca found her husband, who had been off to Gray's Inn, and learnt his fate. He came back furious.
"By Jove, Becky," says he, "she's only given me twenty pound!"
Though it told against themselves, the joke was too good, and Becky burst out laughing at Rawdon's discomfiture.

第二十五章 大伙儿准备离开布拉依顿 Page 4

他回去把见面的经过告诉妻子,说道:“老奶奶从前一向对我好极了。我心里面有一种怪别扭的感觉,那种——反正你知道。我在她那个什么车子旁边走了一会儿,一直送她到门口,鲍尔斯就出来扶她进去,我很想跟进去,可是——”
他的妻子尖声叫道:“罗登,你没进去吗?”
“亲爱的,我没有进去,唉!事到临头的时候我有点怕起来了。”
“你这糊涂东西!你应该一直走进去再别出来才好啊!”利蓓加说。
高大的禁卫兵恼着脸答道:“别骂人。也许我是个糊涂东西,可是你不该这么说。”他摆出难看的脸色,对妻子瞅了一眼。每逢他当真动怒,脸上的气色就是这样。
利蓓加见丈夫生了气,安慰他道:“好吧,亲爱的,明天再留心看着,不管她请你不请你,快去拜望她。”他回答说他爱怎么行动是他的自由,请她说话客气点儿。受了委屈的丈夫从家里出来,心里又疑惑又气恼,闷闷的在弹子房逛了一上午。
他当晚还是让步了。像平常一样,他不得不承认妻子眼光远大,比自己精细。说来可叹,她早就知道他坏了事,如今毕竟证实了。看来克劳莱小姐和他闹翻之后已经好多时候不见面,现在久别重逢,心里的确有些感触。她默默的寻思了半晌,对她的女伴说道:“布立葛丝,罗登现在变得又老又胖,鼻子红红的,相貌粗蠢得要命。他娶了那个女人,竟改了样子,从骨头里俗气出来。别德太太说他们一块儿喝酒,这话大概不错。他今天一股子烧酒味儿,熏的人难受。我闻到的,你呢?”
布立葛丝给他申辩,她也不理。布立葛丝说,别德太太最爱说人家的坏话,照她这样没有地位的人眼里看来,别德太太不过是个——
“你说她是个诡计多端的女人吗?你说的对,她的确不是好东西,专爱说人家的坏话。不过我知道罗登喝酒准是那女人怂恿的。这些下等人全是一样。”
做伴的女人说道:“他看见你,心里很感动,小姐。你想想,他将来要碰到多少危险——”
老小姐火气上来,恨恨的嚷道:“布立葛丝,他答应出多少钱收买你?得了,得了,你又来眼泪鼻涕的闹,我最讨厌看人家哭呀笑的。干吗老叫我心烦?你要哭,上你自己屋里哭去,叫孚金来伺候我。别走,等一等,坐下擤擤鼻子,别哭了,给我写封信给克劳莱上尉。”可怜的布立葛丝依头顺脑的走到记事本子前面坐下。本子上全是老小姐前任书记别德太太的强劲有力的字迹。
“称他‘亲爱的先生’,你就说是奉克劳莱小姐的命令——不,克劳莱小姐的医生的命令,写信给他,告诉他我身体虚弱,假若多受刺激,便会发生危险,因此不能见客,也不宜讨论家事。再说些客套话,就说多承他到布拉依顿来看我,可是请他不必为我的缘故老住在此地。还有,布立葛丝小姐,你可以说我祝他一路平安,请他到格蕾法学协会去找我的律师,那儿有信等着他。这样就行了,准能把他从布拉依顿打发掉。”
好心的布立葛丝写到这句话,心里十分高兴。
老太太叨叨的接着说道:“别德太太走掉还不满一天,他就紧跟着来了。他竟想把我抓在手里,好不要脸。布立葛丝亲爱的,再写封信给克劳莱太太,请她也不必再来。我不要她来,不许她来。我不愿意在自己家里做奴隶,饭吃不饱,还得喝毒药。他们都要我的命,个个人都要我死!”寂寞的老婆子说到这里,伤心得号啕大哭。她在名利场上串演的一出戏,名为喜剧,骨子里却是够凄惨的。现在这出戏即刻就要闭幕,花花绿绿的灯笼儿一个个的灭掉,深颜色的幔子也快要下来了。
老小姐拒绝和解的信使骑兵两口子大失所望。他们念到最后一段,听说叫罗登到伦敦去找克劳莱小姐的律师,才得了些安慰。布立葛丝写这句话的时候,也是一心盼望他们得到好处。当下罗登急急的想到伦敦去。老太太写信的目的正是要他走,竟立刻如愿了。
罗登把乔斯的赌债和奥斯本的钞票付了旅馆的账目,旅馆的主人大概到今天还不知道他当年几乎收不着钱。原来利蓓加深谋远虑,乔治的佣人押着箱子坐邮车回伦敦,她趁机就把自己的值钱的行李都拾掇好一并交给他带去,就好像开火之前,大将军总把自己的行李送到后方一样。罗登两口子在第二天也坐了邮车回到伦敦。
罗登说:“我很想在动身以前再去看看老太婆。她变了好多,好像很伤心的样子,我看她活不长了。不知道华克息那儿的支票值多少钱?我想有两百镑。不能再比两百镑少了吧,蓓基,你说呢?”
罗登夫妇因为密特儿赛克斯郡的长官常常派了差人去拜访他们,所以没有回到白朗浦顿的老房子里去,只在一家旅馆里歇宿。第二天一早,利蓓加绕过郊区到福兰去,还看见他们。她到了福兰;打算上赛特笠老太太家里去拜访亲爱的爱米丽亚和布拉依顿的朋友们。哪知道他们已经到契顿姆去了,由契顿姆再到哈瑞却,和部队一起坐船到比利时。好心的赛特笠老太太又愁闷又寂寞,正在落泪。利蓓加从她那里回家,看见丈夫已经从格蕾法学协会回来,知道他碰了什么运气。罗登怒不可遏,对她说道:“蓓基,她只给了我二十镑!”
他们虽然吃了大亏,这笑话儿却妙不可言。蓓基看见罗登垂头丧气的样子,忍不住哈哈大笑。

峈暄莳苡

ZxID:13764889


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 妖紫魅
潜水随缘!周年:5.27结婚,10.23结拜,12.23注册
举报 只看该作者 29楼  发表于: 2013-10-16 0


CHAPTER XXVI

Between London and Chatham
On quitting Brighton, our friend George, as became a person of rank and fashion travelling in a barouche with four horses, drove in state to a fine hotel in Cavendish Square, where a suite of splendid rooms, and a table magnificently furnished with plate and surrounded by a half-dozen of black and silent waiters, was ready to receive the young gentleman and his bride. George did the honours of the place with a princely air to Jos and Dobbin; and Amelia, for the first time, and with exceeding shyness and timidity, presided at what George called her own table.
George pooh-poohed the wine and bullied the waiters royally, and Jos gobbled the turtle with immense satisfaction. Dobbin helped him to it; for the lady of the house, before whom the tureen was placed, was so ignorant of the contents, that she was going to help Mr. Sedley without bestowing upon him either calipash or calipee.
The splendour of the entertainment, and the apartments in which it was given, alarmed Mr. Dobbin, who remonstrated after dinner, when Jos was asleep in the great chair. But in vain he cried out against the enormity of turtle and champagne that was fit for an archbishop. "I've always been accustomed to travel like a gentleman," George said, "and, damme, my wife shall travel like a lady. As long as there's a shot in the locker, she shall want for nothing," said the generous fellow, quite pleased with himself for his magnificence of spirit. Nor did Dobbin try and convince him that Amelia's happiness was not centred in turtle-soup.
A while after dinner, Amelia timidly expressed a wish to go and see her mamma, at Fulham: which permission George granted her with some grumbling. And she tripped away to her enormous bedroom, in the centre of which stood the enormous funereal bed, "that the Emperor Halixander's sister slep in when the allied sufferings was here," and put on her little bonnet and shawl with the utmost eagerness and pleasure. George was still drinking claret when she returned to the dining-room, and made no signs of moving. "Ar'n't you coming with me, dearest?" she asked him. No; the "dearest" had "business" that night. His man should get her a coach and go with her. And the coach being at the door of the hotel, Amelia made George a little disappointed curtsey after looking vainly into his face once or twice, and went sadly down the great staircase, Captain Dobbin after, who handed her into the vehicle, and saw it drive away to its destination. The very valet was ashamed of mentioning the address to the hackney-coachman before the hotel waiters, and promised to instruct him when they got further on.
Dobbin walked home to his old quarters and the Slaughters', thinking very likely that it would be delightful to be in that hackney-coach, along with Mrs. Osborne. George was evidently of quite a different taste; for when he had taken wine enough, he went off to half-price at the play, to see Mr. Kean perform in Shylock. Captain Osborne was a great lover of the drama, and had himself performed high- comedy characters with great distinction in several garrison theatrical entertainments. Jos slept on until long after dark, when he woke up with a start at the motions of his servant, who was removing and emptying the decanters on the table; and the hackney- coach stand was again put into requisition for a carriage to convey this stout hero to his lodgings and bed.
Mrs. Sedley, you may be sure, clasped her daughter to her heart with all maternal eagerness and affection, running out of the door as the carriage drew up before the little garden-gate, to welcome the weeping, trembling, young bride. Old Mr. Clapp, who was in his shirt-sleeves, trimming the garden-plot, shrank back alarmed. The Irish servant-lass rushed up from the kitchen and smiled a "God bless you." Amelia could hardly walk along the flags and up the steps into the parlour.
How the floodgates were opened, and mother and daughter wept, when they were together embracing each other in this sanctuary, may readily be imagined by every reader who possesses the least sentimental turn. When don't ladies weep? At what occasion of joy, sorrow, or other business of life, and, after such an event as a marriage, mother and daughter were surely at liberty to give way to a sensibility which is as tender as it is refreshing. About a question of marriage I have seen women who hate each other kiss and cry together quite fondly. How much more do they feel when they love! Good mothers are married over again at their daughters' weddings: and as for subsequent events, who does not know how ultra- maternal grandmothers are?--in fact a woman, until she is a grandmother, does not often really know what to be a mother is. Let us respect Amelia and her mamma whispering and whimpering and laughing and crying in the parlour and the twilight. Old Mr. Sedley did. HE had not divined who was in the carriage when it drove up. He had not flown out to meet his daughter, though he kissed her very warmly when she entered the room (where he was occupied, as usual, with his papers and tapes and statements of accounts), and after sitting with the mother and daughter for a short time, he very wisely left the little apartment in their possession.
George's valet was looking on in a very supercilious manner at Mr. Clapp in his shirt-sleeves, watering his rose-bushes. He took off his hat, however, with much condescension to Mr. Sedley, who asked news about his son-in-law, and about Jos's carriage, and whether his horses had been down to Brighton, and about that infernal traitor Bonaparty, and the war; until the Irish maid-servant came with a plate and a bottle of wine, from which the old gentleman insisted upon helping the valet. He gave him a half-guinea too, which the servant pocketed with a mixture of wonder and contempt. "To the health of your master and mistress, Trotter," Mr. Sedley said, "and here's something to drink your health when you get home, Trotter."
There were but nine days past since Amelia had left that little cottage and home--and yet how far off the time seemed since she had bidden it farewell. What a gulf lay between her and that past life. She could look back to it from her present standing-place, and contemplate, almost as another being, the young unmarried girl absorbed in her love, having no eyes but for one special object, receiving parental affection if not ungratefully, at least indifferently, and as if it were her due--her whole heart and thoughts bent on the accomplishment of one desire. The review of those days, so lately gone yet so far away, touched her with shame; and the aspect of the kind parents filled her with tender remorse. Was the prize gained--the heaven of life--and the winner still doubtful and unsatisfied? As his hero and heroine pass the matrimonial barrier, the novelist generally drops the curtain, as if the drama were over then: the doubts and struggles of life ended: as if, once landed in the marriage country, all were green and pleasant there: and wife and husband had nothing to do but to link each other's arms together, and wander gently downwards towards old age in happy and perfect fruition. But our little Amelia was just on the bank of her new country, and was already looking anxiously back towards the sad friendly figures waving farewell to her across the stream, from the other distant shore.
In honour of the young bride's arrival, her mother thought it necessary to prepare I don't know what festive entertainment, and after the first ebullition of talk, took leave of Mrs. George Osborne for a while, and dived down to the lower regions of the house to a sort of kitchen-parlour (occupied by Mr. and Mrs. Clapp, and in the evening, when her dishes were washed and her curl-papers removed, by Miss Flannigan, the Irish servant), there to take measures for the preparing of a magnificent ornamented tea. All people have their ways of expressing kindness, and it seemed to Mrs. Sedley that a muffin and a quantity of orange marmalade spread out in a little cut-glass saucer would be peculiarly agreeable refreshments to Amelia in her most interesting situation.
While these delicacies were being transacted below, Amelia, leaving the drawing-room, walked upstairs and found herself, she scarce knew how, in the little room which she had occupied before her marriage, and in that very chair in which she had passed so many bitter hours. She sank back in its arms as if it were an old friend; and fell to thinking over the past week, and the life beyond it. Already to be looking sadly and vaguely back: always to be pining for something which, when obtained, brought doubt and sadness rather than pleasure; here was the lot of our poor little creature and harmless lost wanderer in the great struggling crowds of Vanity Fair.
Here she sate, and recalled to herself fondly that image of George to which she had knelt before marriage. Did she own to herself how different the real man was from that superb young hero whom she had worshipped? It requires many, many years--and a man must be very bad indeed--before a woman's pride and vanity will let her own to such a confession. Then Rebecca's twinkling green eyes and baleful smile lighted upon her, and filled her with dismay. And so she sate for awhile indulging in her usual mood of selfish brooding, in that very listless melancholy attitude in which the honest maid-servant had found her, on the day when she brought up the letter in which George renewed his offer of marriage.
She looked at the little white bed, which had been hers a few days before, and thought she would like to sleep in it that night, and wake, as formerly, with her mother smiling over her in the morning: Then she thought with terror of the great funereal damask pavilion in the vast and dingy state bedroom, which was awaiting her at the grand hotel in Cavendish Square. Dear little white bed! how many a long night had she wept on its pillow! How she had despaired and hoped to die there; and now were not all her wishes accomplished, and the lover of whom she had despaired her own for ever? Kind mother! how patiently and tenderly she had watched round that bed! She went and knelt down by the bedside; and there this wounded and timorous, but gentle and loving soul, sought for consolation, where as yet, it must be owned, our little girl had but seldom looked for it. Love had been her faith hitherto; and the sad, bleeding disappointed heart began to feel the want of another consoler.
Have we a right to repeat or to overhear her prayers? These, brother, are secrets, and out of the domain of Vanity Fair, in which our story lies.
But this may be said, that when the tea was finally announced, our young lady came downstairs a great deal more cheerful; that she did not despond, or deplore her fate, or think about George's coldness, or Rebecca's eyes, as she had been wont to do of late. She went downstairs, and kissed her father and mother, and talked to the old gentleman, and made him more merry than he had been for many a day. She sate down at the piano which Dobbin had bought for her, and sang over all her father's favourite old songs. She pronounced the tea to be excellent, and praised the exquisite taste in which the marmalade was arranged in the saucers. And in determining to make everybody else happy, she found herself so; and was sound asleep in the great funereal pavilion, and only woke up with a smile when George arrived from the theatre.
For the next day, George had more important "business" to transact than that which took him to see Mr. Kean in Shylock. Immediately on his arrival in London he had written off to his father's solicitors, signifying his royal pleasure that an interview should take place between them on the morrow. His hotel bill, losses at billiards and cards to Captain Crawley had almost drained the young man's purse, which wanted replenishing before he set out on his travels, and he had no resource but to infringe upon the two thousand pounds which the attorneys were commissioned to pay over to him. He had a perfect belief in his own mind that his father would relent before very long. How could any parent be obdurate for a length of time against such a paragon as he was? If his mere past and personal merits did not succeed in mollifying his father, George determined that he would distinguish himself so prodigiously in the ensuing campaign that the old gentleman must give in to him. And if not? Bah! the world was before him. His luck might change at cards, and there was a deal of spending in two thousand pounds.
So he sent off Amelia once more in a carriage to her mamma, with strict orders and carte blanche to the two ladies to purchase everything requisite for a lady of Mrs. George Osborne's fashion, who was going on a foreign tour. They had but one day to complete the outfit, and it may be imagined that their business therefore occupied them pretty fully. In a carriage once more, bustling about from milliner to linen-draper, escorted back to the carriage by obsequious shopmen or polite owners, Mrs. Sedley was herself again almost, and sincerely happy for the first time since their misfortunes. Nor was Mrs. Amelia at all above the pleasure of shopping, and bargaining, and seeing and buying pretty things. (Would any man, the most philosophic, give twopence for a woman who was?) She gave herself a little treat, obedient to her husband's orders, and purchased a quantity of lady's gear, showing a great deal of taste and elegant discernment, as all the shopfolks said.
And about the war that was ensuing, Mrs. Osborne was not much alarmed; Bonaparty was to be crushed almost without a struggle. Margate packets were sailing every day, filled with men of fashion and ladies of note, on their way to Brussels and Ghent. People were going not so much to a war as to a fashionable tour. The newspapers laughed the wretched upstart and swindler to scorn. Such a Corsican wretch as that withstand the armies of Europe and the genius of the immortal Wellington! Amelia held him in utter contempt; for it needs not to be said that this soft and gentle creature took her opinions from those people who surrounded her, such fidelity being much too humble-minded to think for itself. Well, in a word, she and her mother performed a great day's shopping, and she acquitted herself with considerable liveliness and credit on this her first appearance in the genteel world of London.
George meanwhile, with his hat on one side, his elbows squared, and his swaggering martial air, made for Bedford Row, and stalked into the attorney's offices as if he was lord of every pale-faced clerk who was scribbling there. He ordered somebody to inform Mr. Higgs that Captain Osborne was waiting, in a fierce and patronizing way, as if the pekin of an attorney, who had thrice his brains, fifty times his money, and a thousand times his experience, was a wretched underling who should instantly leave all his business in life to attend on the Captain's pleasure. He did not see the sneer of contempt which passed all round the room, from the first clerk to the articled gents, from the articled gents to the ragged writers and white-faced runners, in clothes too tight for them, as he sate there tapping his boot with his cane, and thinking what a parcel of miserable poor devils these were. The miserable poor devils knew all about his affairs. They talked about them over their pints of beer at their public-house clubs to other clerks of a night. Ye gods, what do not attorneys and attorneys' clerks know in London! Nothing is hidden from their inquisition, and their families mutely rule our city.
Perhaps George expected, when he entered Mr. Higgs's apartment, to find that gentleman commissioned to give him some message of compromise or conciliation from his father; perhaps his haughty and cold demeanour was adopted as a sign of his spirit and resolution: but if so, his fierceness was met by a chilling coolness and indifference on the attorney's part, that rendered swaggering absurd. He pretended to be writing at a paper, when the Captain entered. "Pray, sit down, sir," said he, "and I will attend to your little affair in a moment. Mr. Poe, get the release papers, if you please"; and then he fell to writing again.
Poe having produced those papers, his chief calculated the amount of two thousand pounds stock at the rate of the day; and asked Captain Osborne whether he would take the sum in a cheque upon the bankers, or whether he should direct the latter to purchase stock to that amount. "One of the late Mrs. Osborne's trustees is out of town," he said indifferently, "but my client wishes to meet your wishes, and have done with the business as quick as possible."
"Give me a cheque, sir," said the Captain very surlily. "Damn the shillings and halfpence, sir," he added, as the lawyer was making out the amount of the draft; and, flattering himself that by this stroke of magnanimity he had put the old quiz to the blush, he stalked out of the office with the paper in his pocket.
"That chap will be in gaol in two years," Mr. Higgs said to Mr. Poe.
"Won't O. come round, sir, don't you think?"
"Won't the monument come round," Mr. Higgs replied.
"He's going it pretty fast," said the clerk. "He's only married a week, and I saw him and some other military chaps handing Mrs. Highflyer to her carriage after the play." And then another case was called, and Mr. George Osborne thenceforth dismissed from these worthy gentlemen's memory.
The draft was upon our friends Hulker and Bullock of Lombard Street, to whose house, still thinking he was doing business, George bent his way, and from whom he received his money. Frederick Bullock, Esq., whose yellow face was over a ledger, at which sate a demure clerk, happened to be in the banking-room when George entered. His yellow face turned to a more deadly colour when he saw the Captain, and he slunk back guiltily into the inmost parlour. George was too busy gloating over the money (for he had never had such a sum before), to mark the countenance or flight of the cadaverous suitor of his sister.
Fred Bullock told old Osborne of his son's appearance and conduct. "He came in as bold as brass," said Frederick. "He has drawn out every shilling. How long will a few hundred pounds last such a chap as that?" Osborne swore with a great oath that he little cared when or how soon he spent it. Fred dined every day in Russell Square now. But altogether, George was highly pleased with his day's business. All his own baggage and outfit was put into a state of speedy preparation, and he paid Amelia's purchases with cheques on his agents, and with the splendour of a lord.

第 二 十 六 章    从伦敦到契顿姆以前的经过
    咱们的朋友乔治离开布拉依顿之后,很威风的一直来到卡文迪希广场的一家体面旅馆里.他在旅馆里早已定下一套华丽的房间,席面也已经排好,桌子上的碗盏器皿光彩夺目,旁边五六个茶房,全是非洲黑人,簸箕圈也似站着,肃静无声的迎接新婚夫妇.出门非得四匹马拉车子的上流时髦人,自然要这样的气派才行呢.乔治摆出公子王孙的神气,招待乔斯和都宾.爱米丽亚第一回做主妇,在乔治所谓"她自己的席面上"招呼客人,腼腆怕羞得不得了.
    乔治一面喝酒一面挑剔,又不时吆喝着茶房,简直像国王一般,乔斯大口价嚼着甲鱼,吃得心满意足.都宾在旁边给他添菜.这碟菜本来在主妇面前,可惜她是个外行,给赛特笠先生挟菜的时候既不给他脊肉也不给他肚肉.
    酒菜那么丰盛,房间那么讲究,都宾先生看着老大不放心.饭后乔斯倒在大椅子里睡觉,他就规劝乔治,叫他不要浪费,他说就是大主教,也不过享受那样的甲鱼汤和香槟酒罢了.乔治不睬他的话,回答道:"我出门上路,一向非要上等人的享受不可.我的太太,走出来也得像个大人家的少奶奶才好.只要抽屉里还有一文钱剩下,我就得让她舒舒服服过日子."使钱散漫的家伙觉得自己宽宏大量,着实得意.都宾也不和他争辩,说什么爱米丽亚并不仗着喝甲鱼汤才能快活这一类的话.
    吃完了饭不久,爱米丽亚怯生生的说要到福兰去看望妈妈,乔治叽咕了几句,答应让她去.她跑到大卧房里,满心欢喜,兴冲冲的戴帽子围披肩.这间大房间的中央摆着一张大大的床铺,那样子阴森森的可怕,据说"同盟国的国王们到英国来的时候,亚历山大皇帝的妹妹就睡在这儿."她回到饭间,看见乔治仍旧在喝红酒,并没有动身的意思.她问道:"最亲爱的,你不跟我一起去吗?""最亲爱的"回答说不行,那天晚上他还有"事情"要办呢,叫他的佣人雇辆马车送她去吧.马车雇好以后,在旅馆门口等着,爱米丽亚对乔治脸上瞧了一两眼,明知没想头了,很失望的对他微微的屈膝行了个礼,垂头丧气的从大楼梯走下去.都宾上尉跟在她后面,扶她上车,又眼看着马车动身向指定的地点走去才罢.那佣人生怕丢脸,不肯当着旅馆里的茶房把地名说给赶车的听,只说过一会自会告诉他.
    都宾回到斯洛德咖啡馆他原来住的地方去;我想他一路走,心里巴不得自己也在方才那辆街车里面,坐在奥斯本太太旁边.看来乔治的嗜好跟都宾的大不相同;他喝够了酒,走到戏院里,出了半价看基恩先生演夏哀洛克(莎士比亚《威尼斯商人》一剧中重利盘剥的犹太人.).奥斯本上尉最喜欢看戏,军营里演戏的时候,他参加过好几回,扮演比较严肃的喜剧角色,成绩十分出众.乔斯一直睡到天黑以后好久才托的跳醒,他的佣人收拾桌子,把酒杯倒空了撤下去,有些响动,把他吵醒过来.于是又到街车站那儿雇了一辆车,送咱们这位肥胖的主角回家睡觉.
    赛特笠太太当然拿出母亲的热忱和慈爱紧紧的把女儿搂在怀里.马车在小花园门前一停下来,她就跑出门去欢迎那浑身打战.哭哭啼啼的小新娘子.克拉浦老先生家常穿着衬衫,正在修理树木,倒吓了一跳,连忙躲开了.爱尔兰小丫头从厨房里飞奔上来,笑眯眯的说了一声:"求天老爷保佑你".沿着石板铺的甬道上了台阶便是会客室,爱米丽亚差点儿连这几步路都走不动.
    娘儿两个躲在屋子里互相搂抱,一把把的眼泪,淌得竟像开了水闸似的.当时的情形,凡是算得上有情人儿的读者一定都想像得出来.太太小姐们不是老爱哭哭啼啼的吗?逢上婚丧喜庆,或是无论什么别的大事,她们都非哭不可.家里办了一趟喜事,爱米娘两个当然得痛痛的掉一阵子眼泪.何况掉的又不是伤心的眼泪,哭过一通,心里反而爽快.我亲眼看见两位奶奶,原来是冤家对头,在办喜事的当儿竟亲热起来,一头淌眼抹泪,一头你吻我我亲你.这么说来,本来相亲相爱的人更该感动到什么田地呢?凡是好母亲,到女儿出嫁的时候,就好像陪着重新结了一次婚.再说到后来的事,大家都知道做外婆的比做娘的还疼孩子.真的,一个女人往往做了外婆才能真正体味做娘的滋味.我们应该尊重爱米丽亚和她妈妈,别去搅和她们,让她两个在蒙蒙的会客室里哭一会,笑一会,压低了嗓子说一会.赛特笠先生就很知趣.马车到门口的时候他根本不知道车里坐的是什么人,也没有飞跑出去迎接女儿,不过女儿进门之后他当然很亲热的吻她.当时他正在做他的日常工作,忙着整理他的文件.带子和账目.他很聪明,只陪着妻子和女儿坐了一会,就走出来了,把那小会客室完全让给她们.
    乔治的亲随目无下尘,瞧着那只穿衬衫的克拉浦先生给玫瑰花浇水,居然承他的情,对赛特笠先生脱了脱帽子.赛特笠先生问起女婿的消息,问起乔斯的马车,又问他的马有没有给带到布拉依顿去?混帐的卖国贼拿破仑小子有什么消息,战事有什么变化?后来爱尔兰女佣人用托盘托了一瓶酒来,老先生一定要请那听差喝酒,又赏给他半个基尼.听差又诧异,又瞧不起,把钱收起来.赛特笠先生道:"脱洛德,祝你主人主妇身体健康.喏,这点儿钱拿去喝酒祝福你自己吧,脱洛德."
    爱米丽亚离开这所小屋子和家里告别虽然不过九天,倒好像是好久好久以前的事情似的.一条鸿沟把她和过去的生活隔成两半.她从现在的地位端相过去的自己,竟像是换了一个人.那没出阁的小姑娘情思缠绵,睁开眼来只看见一个目标,一心一意盼望自己遂心如愿.她对爹娘虽然不算没良心,不过受了他们百般疼爱却也淡淡的不动心,好像这是她该得的权利.她回想这些近在眼前而又像远在天边的日子,忍不住心里羞惭,想起父母何等的慈爱,愈加觉得凄惶.彩头儿已经到手,人间的天堂就在眼前,为什么中头彩的人还是疑疑惑惑的安不下心呢?在一般小说里,等到男女主角结婚以后,故事便告一段落,好像一本戏已经演完,人生的疑难艰苦已经过去;又好像婚后的新环境里一片苍翠,日子过得逍遥自在.小两口子什么也不必管,只消成天勾着胳膊,享享福,作作乐,直到老死.可怜小爱米丽亚刚刚上得岸来,踏进新的环境,已经在往后看了.她遥遥的望着隔河的亲人们悲悲戚戚的对自己挥手告别,心里十分焦愁.
    她的母亲要给刚回门的新娘作面子,不知该怎么招待她才好.她和女儿狠狠的谈了一顿,暂时离开女儿钻到屋子的底层去了.楼下的一间厨房兼做会客室,是克拉浦夫妇动用的.到晚上,爱尔兰丫头弗兰妮根小姐洗好了碗碟,拿掉了卷发纸,也到那儿歇息.赛特笠太太来到厨房,打算要做一桌吃起来丰盛.看起来花哨的茶点.各人有不同的方法来表示好意,在赛特笠太太眼里看来,爱米丽亚的地位很特殊,要讨她喜欢,应该做些油煎饼,另外再用刻花玻璃小碟子装一碟橘皮糖浆上去.
    她在楼下调制这些可口的茶点,爱米丽亚便离开会客室顺着楼梯上去.她不知不觉的走进结婚以前的小卧房,在椅子里坐下来.从前多少伤心的日子,就是在这把椅子里面挨过去的.她摸着扶手靠在椅子里,当它是老朋友.她回想过去一星期里的情况,也推想到将来的命运.可怜她心里愁苦,已经在呆柯柯的回忆从前的旧事了.希望没有实现的时候,眠思梦想的追求,既经实现之后,也说不上什么快活,反倒疑疑惑惑烦恼起来.我们这忠厚没用的小东西真可怜,在这你争我夺的名利场上流离失所,注定要过这么苦命的日子.
    她坐在屋里,痴痴的回忆结婚之前膜拜的是怎么样的一个乔治.不知道她有没有对自己承认乔治本人和她崇拜的年轻俊杰有许多不同?总要好多好多年之后,丈夫实在不成材,做妻子的才肯撇下虚荣心和自尊心,承认自己的确看错了人.她好像看见利蓓加闪烁的绿眼睛和不怀好意的笑脸,心上又愁又怕,不觉又回到从前的老样子,闷闷的只顾寻思自己的得失.从前那老实的爱尔兰女佣人把乔治向她重新求婚的信交给她的时候,她就是这样的无精打采愁眉泪眼的模样.
    她瞧瞧几天以前还睡过的白漆小床,巴不得还能像从前似的睡在那里,早上醒来就能看见母亲弯下身子对她笑.卡文迪希广场的大旅馆里的卧房又高又大又暗,房里摆着阴森森的大床,四面篷帐似的挂着花缎的帐子,她想到晚上还得睡在那张床上,心里老大害怕.亲爱的小白床!她躺在这床上度过多少漫漫的长夜,靠着枕头掉眼泪,灰心得只求一死完事.现在她的希望不是都实现了吗?满以为高攀不上的爱人不是跟她永远结合在一起了吗?在她病中,慈爱的妈妈在她床旁边服侍得多么耐心,多么细致!这女孩子胆子小,心肠热,性格温柔,她心里十分悲苦,在小床旁边跪下来祷告上天给她安慰.说句老实话,她难得祷告.在从前,爱情就是她的宗教信仰.现在心给伤透了,希望也没有了,她才想到找寻别的安慰.
    我们有权利偷听她的祷告吗?有权利把听来的话告诉别人吗?弟兄们,她心里的话是她的秘密,名利场上的人是不能知道的,所以也不在我这小说的范围里面.
    我只能告诉你这句话:吃茶点的时候,她走下楼来,样子很高兴,不像近几天来那样烦闷怨命,也不去想乔治待自己多么冷淡,利蓓加眼睛里是什么表情.她走下楼,吻了爸爸妈妈,跟老头儿谈天,逗得他心里舒坦,神情跟近来大不相同.她坐在都宾买给她的钢琴面前,把父亲喜欢的旧歌儿唱给他听.她夸奖茶点可口,又称赞碟子里的橘子酱装得雅致.因为她立意叫别人快活,连自己也跟着快活起来了.到晚上,她在阴森森的大帐子里睡得很香,直到乔治从戏院回来的时候才笑眯眯的醒过来.
    第二天,乔治又得去"办事"了,这一回的事情,比起看基恩先生扮演夏哀洛克重要得多.他一到伦敦就写了一封信给父亲的律师,大模大样的通知他们第二天等着和他见面.旅馆里的费用,和克劳莱上尉打弹子玩纸牌欠下的赌账,已经把他的钱袋掏个罄净.他出国之前,总得要些钱,没有别的法子,只好去支付父亲委托律师交给他的两千镑钱.他心里以为过不了几时,他父亲准会回心转意.天下有什么父母能够对他这样的模范儿子硬心肠呢?倘或他过去的功绩,一身的德行,还不能使父亲息怒,乔治决定在这次战役中大露锋芒,那么老先生总得让步了.万一他不让步呢?呸!反正机会多着呢.他的赌运也许会转好,两千镑也很可以一用了.
    他叫马车把爱米丽亚送到她母亲那里,让两个女的出去买东西.又切切实实的吩咐她们,像乔治.奥斯本夫人这样身分的时髦太太到国外游览所需要的衣着用品,一件都不能少,该买什么都让她们自己定夺.她们只有一天办行装,当然忙得不得了.赛特笠太太重新坐在私人马车里,忙碌碌的从衣装店赶到内衣铺,掌柜的客客气气,伙计们卑躬屈节,一直把她送到马车门口,真是从破产以来第一次从心里喜欢出来,差不多完全恢复了老样子.爱米丽亚太太也并不小看这种乐趣,她喜欢跑铺子,讲价钱,看漂亮东西,买漂亮东西.随你什么老成的男人,看见女人连这玩意儿都不在乎,还能喜欢她吗?她服从丈夫的命令,好好的受用了一番,买了许多女人的用品.她的见解很高明,挑选的衣着非常文雅,所有铺子里的掌柜和伙计都那么说.
    对于未来的战争,奥斯本太太并不怎么担心,以为轻而易举的就能打败拿破仑那小子.玛该脱地方每天都有邮船载着时髦的先生和有名的太太上布鲁塞尔和甘德去.他们不像上战场,倒像到时髦地方去游览.报纸都在嘲笑那一朝发迹的骗子混蛋.这么一个科西嘉流氓,难道能够挡得住欧洲的大军吗?难道敌得过不凡的威灵顿的天才吗?爱米丽亚根本看不起他.不消说得,她那么温和软弱,当然听见别人说什么就信什么,因为凡是忠心耿耿的人,全都虚心得不敢自己用脑子思想.总而言之,她和妈妈一天忙下来,买了许多东西.这是她第一次在伦敦上流社会里露脸,居然行事得体,举止也大方活泼.
    当天,乔治歪戴帽子,撑出了胳膊肘,摆出军官的架子大摇大摆的走到贝德福街,大踏步闯进律师事务所,竟好像里面一群脸皮苍白.忙着抄写的书记都是他的奴才.他虎着脸,大剌剌的叫人通知喜格思先生,说奥斯本上尉要见他.在他心目中,律师不过是个平民老百姓,怪可怜的下等人,当然应该放下一切要事出来伺候上尉,却没想到他比自己聪明三倍,有钱五十倍,老练一千倍.他没看见屋子里所有的人都在嗤笑他,总书记,普通书记,衣衫褴褛的抄写员,脸色苍白.衣服紧得穿不下的小打杂,都在轮流使眼色.他坐着,把手杖轻轻的敲着靴子,心里暗想这群东西全是可怜虫.他哪里知道,关于他的事情,这群可怜虫可知道得清楚着呢.酒店好比是他们的俱乐部,晚上,他们在那里喝几派因脱啤酒,把他的事和别的书记们谈谈说说,下酒消遣.老天哪!伦敦城里的事,律师和书记们有什么不知道的?谁也逃不过他们的裁判.咱们这座城市,暗底下竟是他们手下的人统治着呢.
    乔治走进喜格思内室的时候,心里大概希望他父亲会委托喜格思向他表示让步或是要求和解,也许他做出这副冷冰冰目中无人的张致,正是要显得他性格刚强意志坚决.他虽然这么希望,律师却拿出最冷淡最不在乎的态度来对付他,使他神气活现的样子透着可笑.上尉进门的时候,喜格思先生假装在写字,说道:"请坐,我一会儿就跟你谈你的事情.波先生,请你把付款单子拿来."说完,他又写.
    波先生把文件拿出来之后,他的上司便把两千镑股票按照当日市价算好,问奥斯本上尉还是愿意拿了支票到银行支取现钱呢,还是委托银行买进等量的股票?他淡淡的说:"奥斯本夫人的遗产管理人里面有一个碰巧不在伦敦,可是我的当事人愿意方便你,因此尽早把手续办完了."
    上尉气的答道:"给我一张支票得了."律师开支票写数目的时候,他又道:"几个先令和半便士不必算了."他自以为手笔那么大,准能叫这个相貌古怪的老头儿自惭形秽.他把支票塞在口袋里,大踏步走出去.
    喜格思先生对波先生道:"这家伙要不了两年就得进监牢."
    "您想奥会不会回心转意?"
    喜格思先生答道:"石碑会不会回心转意?"
    书记道:"这家伙来不及的干荒唐事儿.他结了婚不过六七天,昨儿晚上看戏散场的时候,我就瞧见他和好几个军队里的家伙扶海莱太太进马车."两位好先生忙着办理底下的案件,把乔治.奥斯本先生忘掉了.
    款子该到郎白街咱们的老相识赫尔格和白洛克银行里去取.乔治一路走来,到银行里拿了钱,仍旧觉得自己正在干正经.乔治进门的时候,弗莱特立克.白洛克碰巧也在大办公室,一张黄脸凑着账簿看账,旁边还坐着一个态度矜持的职员.白洛克看见上尉,黄脸皮上的颜色越发难看了.他好像干了亏心事,连忙偷偷溜到里间.乔治一辈子没有到手这么大笔的款子,所以心满意足的看着自己的钱;他妹妹那灰黄脸皮的未婚夫怎么变颜变色,怎么脱滑溜掉,他都没有留心.
    弗莱特.白洛克对奥斯本老头儿说起他儿子在银行露脸的事,又形容他的行为说:"他钝皮老脸的走到银行里,把所有的钱一股脑儿都付光了.几百镑钱,够这家伙几天用的?"奥斯本狠狠的起了一个恶誓,说乔治爱怎么花钱,爱什么时候花完,都不是他的事情.如今弗莱特天天在勒塞尔广场吃饭.大体说来,乔治那天真是称心满意.他即刻叫人赶快给他做衣服办行李,开了支票给爱米丽亚光顾过的铺子,叫他们到他代理人那儿支钱,那气派真像一位有爵位的贵人.

峈暄莳苡

ZxID:13764889


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 妖紫魅
潜水随缘!周年:5.27结婚,10.23结拜,12.23注册
举报 只看该作者 30楼  发表于: 2013-10-16 0

CHAPTER XXVII

In Which Amelia Joins Her Regiment
When Jos's fine carriage drove up to the inn door at Chatham, the first face which Amelia recognized was the friendly countenance of Captain Dobbin, who had been pacing the street for an hour past in expectation of his friends' arrival. The Captain, with shells on his frockcoat, and a crimson sash and sabre, presented a military appearance, which made Jos quite proud to be able to claim such an acquaintance, and the stout civilian hailed him with a cordiality very different from the reception which Jos vouchsafed to his friend in Brighton and Bond Street.
Along with the Captain was Ensign Stubble; who, as the barouche neared the inn, burst out with an exclamation of "By Jove! what a pretty girl"; highly applauding Osborne's choice. Indeed, Amelia dressed in her wedding-pelisse and pink ribbons, with a flush in her face, occasioned by rapid travel through the open air, looked so fresh and pretty, as fully to justify the Ensign's compliment. Dobbin liked him for making it. As he stepped forward to help the lady out of the carriage, Stubble saw what a pretty little hand she gave him, and what a sweet pretty little foot came tripping down the step. He blushed profusely, and made the very best bow of which he was capable; to which Amelia, seeing the number of the the regiment embroidered on the Ensign's cap, replied with a blushing smile, and a curtsey on her part; which finished the young Ensign on the spot. Dobbin took most kindly to Mr. Stubble from that day, and encouraged him to talk about Amelia in their private walks, and at each other's quarters. It became the fashion, indeed, among all the honest young fellows of the --th to adore and admire Mrs. Osborne. Her simple artless behaviour, and modest kindness of demeanour, won all their unsophisticated hearts; all which simplicity and sweetness are quite impossible to describe in print. But who has not beheld these among women, and recognised the presence of all sorts of qualities in them, even though they say no more to you than that they are engaged to dance the next quadrille, or that it is very hot weather? George, always the champion of his regiment, rose immensely in the opinion of the youth of the corps, by his gallantry in marrying this portionless young creature, and by his choice of such a pretty kind partner.
In the sitting-room which was awaiting the travellers, Amelia, to her surprise, found a letter addressed to Mrs. Captain Osborne. It was a triangular billet, on pink paper, and sealed with a dove and an olive branch, and a profusion of light blue sealing wax, and it was written in a very large, though undecided female hand.
"It's Peggy O'Dowd's fist," said George, laughing. "I know it by the kisses on the seal." And in fact, it was a note from Mrs. Major O'Dowd, requesting the pleasure of Mrs. Osborne's company that very evening to a small friendly party. "You must go," George said. "You will make acquaintance with the regiment there. O'Dowd goes in command of the regiment, and Peggy goes in command."
But they had not been for many minutes in the enjoyment of Mrs. O'Dowd's letter, when the door was flung open, and a stout jolly lady, in a riding-habit, followed by a couple of officers of Ours, entered the room.
"Sure, I couldn't stop till tay-time. Present me, Garge, my dear fellow, to your lady. Madam, I'm deloighted to see ye; and to present to you me husband, Meejor O'Dowd"; and with this, the jolly lady in the riding-habit grasped Amelia's hand very warmly, and the latter knew at once that the lady was before her whom her husband had so often laughed at. "You've often heard of me from that husband of yours," said the lady, with great vivacity.
"You've often heard of her," echoed her husband, the Major.
Amelia answered, smiling, "that she had."
"And small good he's told you of me," Mrs. O'Dowd replied; adding that "George was a wicked divvle."
"That I'll go bail for," said the Major, trying to look knowing, at which George laughed; and Mrs. O'Dowd, with a tap of her whip, told the Major to be quiet; and then requested to be presented in form to Mrs. Captain Osborne.
"This, my dear," said George with great gravity, "is my very good, kind, and excellent friend, Auralia Margaretta, otherwise called Peggy."
"Faith, you're right," interposed the Major.
"Otherwise called Peggy, lady of Major Michael O'Dowd, of our regiment, and daughter of Fitzjurld Ber'sford de Burgo Malony of Glenmalony, County Kildare."
"And Muryan Squeer, Doblin," said the lady with calm superiority.
"And Muryan Square, sure enough," the Major whispered.
"'Twas there ye coorted me, Meejor dear," the lady said; and the Major assented to this as to every other proposition which was made generally in company.
Major O'Dowd, who had served his sovereign in every quarter of the world, and had paid for every step in his profession by some more than equivalent act of daring and gallantry, was the most modest, silent, sheep-faced and meek of little men, and as obedient to his wife as if he had been her tay-boy. At the mess-table he sat silently, and drank a great deal. When full of liquor, he reeled silently home. When he spoke, it was to agree with everybody on every conceivable point; and he passed through life in perfect ease and good-humour. The hottest suns of India never heated his temper; and the Walcheren ague never shook it. He walked up to a battery with just as much indifference as to a dinner-table; had dined on horse-flesh and turtle with equal relish and appetite; and had an old mother, Mrs. O'Dowd of O'Dowdstown indeed, whom he had never disobeyed but when he ran away and enlisted, and when he persisted in marrying that odious Peggy Malony.
Peggy was one of five sisters, and eleven children of the noble house of Glenmalony; but her husband, though her own cousin, was of the mother's side, and so had not the inestimable advantage of being allied to the Malonys, whom she believed to be the most famous family in the world. Having tried nine seasons at Dublin and two at Bath and Cheltenham, and not finding a partner for life, Miss Malony ordered her cousin Mick to marry her when she was about thirty-three years of age; and the honest fellow obeying, carried her off to the West Indies, to preside over the ladies of the --th regiment, into which he had just exchanged.
Before Mrs. O'Dowd was half an hour in Amelia's (or indeed in anybody else's) company, this amiable lady told all her birth and pedigree to her new friend. "My dear," said she, good-naturedly, "it was my intention that Garge should be a brother of my own, and my sister Glorvina would have suited him entirely. But as bygones are bygones, and he was engaged to yourself, why, I'm determined to take you as a sister instead, and to look upon you as such, and to love you as one of the family. Faith, you've got such a nice good- natured face and way widg you, that I'm sure we'll agree; and that you'll be an addition to our family anyway."
"'Deed and she will," said O'Dowd, with an approving air, and Amelia felt herself not a little amused and grateful to be thus suddenly introduced to so large a party of relations.
"We're all good fellows here," the Major's lady continued. "There's not a regiment in the service where you'll find a more united society nor a more agreeable mess-room. There's no quarrelling, bickering, slandthering, nor small talk amongst us. We all love each other."
"Especially Mrs. Magenis," said George, laughing.
"Mrs. Captain Magenis and me has made up, though her treatment of me would bring me gray hairs with sorrow to the grave."
"And you with such a beautiful front of black, Peggy, my dear," the Major cried.
"Hould your tongue, Mick, you booby. Them husbands are always in the way, Mrs. Osborne, my dear; and as for my Mick, I often tell him he should never open his mouth but to give the word of command, or to put meat and drink into it. I'll tell you about the regiment, and warn you when we're alone. Introduce me to your brother now; sure he's a mighty fine man, and reminds me of me cousin, Dan Malony (Malony of Ballymalony, my dear, you know who mar'ied Ophalia Scully, of Oystherstown, own cousin to Lord Poldoody). Mr. Sedley, sir, I'm deloighted to be made known te ye. I suppose you'll dine at the mess to-day. (Mind that divvle of a docther, Mick, and whatever ye du, keep yourself sober for me party this evening.)"
"It's the 150th gives us a farewell dinner, my love," interposed the Major, "but we'll easy get a card for Mr. Sedley."
"Run Simple (Ensign Simple, of Ours, my dear Amelia. I forgot to introjuice him to ye). Run in a hurry, with Mrs. Major O'Dowd's compliments to Colonel Tavish, and Captain Osborne has brought his brothernlaw down, and will bring him to the 150th mess at five o'clock sharp--when you and I, my dear, will take a snack here, if you like." Before Mrs. O'Dowd's speech was concluded, the young Ensign was trotting downstairs on his commission.
"Obedience is the soul of the army. We will go to our duty while Mrs. O'Dowd will stay and enlighten you, Emmy," Captain Osborne said; and the two gentlemen, taking each a wing of the Major, walked out with that officer, grinning at each other over his head.
And, now having her new friend to herself, the impetuous Mrs: O'Dowd proceeded to pour out such a quantity of information as no poor little woman's memory could ever tax itself to bear. She told Amelia a thousand particulars relative to the very numerous family of which the amazed young lady found herself a member. "Mrs. Heavytop, the Colonel's wife, died in Jamaica of the yellow faver and a broken heart comboined, for the horrud old Colonel, with a head as bald as a cannon-ball, was making sheep's eyes at a half- caste girl there. Mrs. Magenis, though without education, was a good woman, but she had the divvle's tongue, and would cheat her own mother at whist. Mrs. Captain Kirk must turn up her lobster eyes forsooth at the idea of an honest round game (wherein me fawther, as pious a man as ever went to church, me uncle Dane Malony, and our cousin the Bishop, took a hand at loo, or whist, every night of their lives). Nayther of 'em's goin' with the regiment this time," Mrs. O'Dowd added. "Fanny Magenis stops with her mother, who sells small coal and potatoes, most likely, in Islington-town, hard by London, though she's always bragging of her father's ships, and pointing them out to us as they go up the river: and Mrs. Kirk and her children will stop here in Bethesda Place, to be nigh to her favourite preacher, Dr. Ramshorn. Mrs. Bunny's in an interesting situation--faith, and she always is, then--and has given the Lieutenant seven already. And Ensign Posky's wife, who joined two months before you, my dear, has quarl'd with Tom Posky a score of times, till you can hear'm all over the bar'ck (they say they're come to broken pleets, and Tom never accounted for his black oi), and she'll go back to her mother, who keeps a ladies' siminary at Richmond--bad luck to her for running away from it! Where did ye get your finishing, my dear? I had moin, and no expince spared, at Madame Flanahan's, at Ilyssus Grove, Booterstown, near Dublin, wid a Marchioness to teach us the true Parisian pronunciation, and a retired Mejor-General of the French service to put us through the exercise."
Of this incongruous family our astonished Amelia found herself all of a sudden a member: with Mrs. O'Dowd as an elder sister. She was presented to her other female relations at tea-time, on whom, as she was quiet, good-natured, and not too handsome, she made rather an agreeable impression until the arrival of the gentlemen from the mess of the 150th, who all admired her so, that her sisters began, of course, to find fault with her.
"I hope Osborne has sown his wild oats," said Mrs. Magenis to Mrs. Bunny. "If a reformed rake makes a good husband, sure it's she will have the fine chance with Garge," Mrs. O'Dowd remarked to Posky, who had lost her position as bride in the regiment, and was quite angry with the usurper. And as for Mrs. Kirk: that disciple of Dr. Ramshorn put one or two leading professional questions to Amelia, to see whether she was awakened, whether she was a professing Christian and so forth, and finding from the simplicity of Mrs. Osborne's replies that she was yet in utter darkness, put into her hands three little penny books with pictures, viz., the "Howling Wilderness," the "Washerwoman of Wandsworth Common," and the "British Soldier's best Bayonet," which, bent upon awakening her before she slept, Mrs. Kirk begged Amelia to read that night ere she went to bed.
But all the men, like good fellows as they were, rallied round their comrade's pretty wife, and paid her their court with soldierly gallantry. She had a little triumph, which flushed her spirits and made her eyes sparkle. George was proud of her popularity, and pleased with the manner (which was very gay and graceful, though naive and a little timid) with which she received the gentlemen's attentions, and answered their compliments. And he in his uniform-- how much handsomer he was than any man in the room! She felt that he was affectionately watching her, and glowed with pleasure at his kindness. "I will make all his friends welcome," she resolved in her heart. "I will love all as I love him. I will always try and be gay and good-humoured and make his home happy."
The regiment indeed adopted her with acclamation. The Captains approved, the Lieutenants applauded, the Ensigns admired. Old Cutler, the Doctor, made one or two jokes, which, being professional, need not be repeated; and Cackle, the Assistant M.D. of Edinburgh, condescended to examine her upon leeterature, and tried her with his three best French quotations. Young Stubble went about from man to man whispering, "Jove, isn't she a pretty gal?" and never took his eyes off her except when the negus came in.
As for Captain Dobbin, he never so much as spoke to her during the whole evening. But he and Captain Porter of the 150th took home Jos to the hotel, who was in a very maudlin state, and had told his tiger-hunt story with great effect, both at the mess-table and at the soiree, to Mrs. O'Dowd in her turban and bird of paradise. Having put the Collector into the hands of his servant, Dobbin loitered about, smoking his cigar before the inn door. George had meanwhile very carefully shawled his wife, and brought her away from Mrs. O'Dowd's after a general handshaking from the young officers, who accompanied her to the fly, and cheered that vehicle as it drove off. So Amelia gave Dobbin her little hand as she got out of the carriage, and rebuked him smilingly for not having taken any notice of her all night.
The Captain continued that deleterious amusement of smoking, long after the inn and the street were gone to bed. He watched the lights vanish from George's sitting-room windows, and shine out in the bedroom close at hand. It was almost morning when he returned to his own quarters. He could hear the cheering from the ships in the river, where the transports were already taking in their cargoes preparatory to dropping down the Thames.

第 二 十 七 章    爱米丽亚归营
    乔斯的漂亮马车在契顿姆旅馆门口停下来的时候,爱米丽亚第一眼就看见都宾上尉和蔼的脸儿.上尉等着迎接朋友,已经在街上踱来踱去等了一个钟头.他打着深红的腰带,佩着短刀,双襟军衣外面挂着匣子炮,样子非常威武.乔斯看见他这般打扮,觉得能够和他攀交情很足以自豪.那肥胖的印度官儿见了上尉招呼得十分亲热,不像以前在布拉依顿和邦德街接待他的神气了.
    跟着上尉来的还有斯德博尔旗手.他看见马车走近旅馆,情不自禁的叫道:"喝!好个漂亮的女孩子!"表示他非常佩服奥斯本的眼力.爱米丽亚身上还是结婚那天穿的长袍,系着粉红缎带,又因为一路坐的是敞篷马车,马跑得又快,所以脸上红喷喷的十分鲜艳美丽,当得起旗手的称赞.都宾因为他说了这话,很喜欢他.上尉走前去扶她下车的时候,斯德博尔留神看见她伸出漂亮的小手扶着他,又伸出可爱的小脚踩着踏步下来.他满脸涨得通红,打起精神必恭必敬的鞠了一躬.爱米丽亚看见他帽子上绣着第......联队的番号,便也红着脸对他笑了一笑,还了一个礼.这一下,可把小旗手结果了.从那天起,都宾特别照顾斯德博尔,不论出去散步,或是在各人的房间里歇息,他老是怂恿他谈论爱米丽亚.后来第......联队里所有的老实小伙子对于奥斯本太太都是又敬又爱,竟成了普遍的风气.他们全是未经世事的后生,十分赏识她那天真烂漫的举止和谦虚和蔼的态度.她怎么老实,怎么讨人喜欢,我没法用笔墨形容出来,好在人人都见过这样的女人,哪怕她们说的是最普通的应酬话,像天气很热呀,底下的八人舞已经有舞伴了呀,你也看得出她们的种种好处.乔治本来是联队里的大好佬,大家见他这样讲义气,竟肯娶一个一文钱都没有的女孩子,而且又是这么个忠厚漂亮的女孩子,更加佩服他.
    营里有一间起坐间,专给新到的人歇脚.爱米丽亚走进去,看见一封写给奥斯本上尉太太的信,觉得很诧异.信纸是粉红色的,叠成一个三角,用一大块浅蓝火漆封着口,上面打的印是一只鸽子衔着橄榄枝.信上的字写得很大,歪歪斜斜的,看得出是女人笔迹.
    乔治笑道:"这是佩琪.奥多的手笔呀,我一看印鉴上亲吻的记号就知道了."这封短信果然是奥多少佐太太写给奥斯本太太的,请她晚上吃饭,并且说请的客不多,都是熟人.乔治道:"你应该去.在她家里就能和联队里的人认识.奥多指挥联队,佩琪就指挥奥多."
    他们看着奥多太太的信觉得好笑.不到几分钟功夫,起坐间的门啪的打开,一个胖胖的女人,穿着骑马装,一团高兴的走进来,后面跟着几个军官.
    "我等不及了,谁耐烦一直等到吃茶点的时候呢?乔治,我的好人儿,把我跟你太太给介绍介绍吧.太太,我看见你心里真乐.这是我丈夫奥多少佐."穿骑马装的一团高兴的太太说了这话,很亲热的拉住了爱米丽亚的手.爱米马上知道这位就是她丈夫常常挖苦的女人.奥多太太兴高采烈的接着说道:"你的丈夫一定常常谈起我."
    她的丈夫奥多少佐应了一句道:"你一定听见过她的."
    爱米丽亚笑眯眯的回答说她果然听见过她的大名.
    奥多太太答道:"他一定没说我什么好话.乔治是个坏蛋."
    少佐做出很滑头的样子说道:"反正我替他做保,把他从牢里放出来."乔治听了一笑,奥多太太把马鞭拍了少佐一下,叫他少说话,然后要求正式介绍给奥斯本太太.
    乔治正色说道:"亲爱的,这位是我最了不起的好朋友,奥拉丽亚.玛格莉泰,又名佩琪."
    少佐插嘴道:"嗳,你说的对."
    "又名佩琪,是我们联队里麦格尔.奥多少佐的夫人,又是葛尔台厄郡葛兰曼洛内的弗滋吉洛特.贝尔斯福特.特.勃各.玛洛内先生的小姐."
    少佐太太不动声色,很得意的接口道:"本来住在都柏林的默里阳广场."
    少佐轻轻说道:"默里阳广场,不错,不错."
    太太道:"亲爱的少佐,你就在那里追求我来着."他太太在大庭广众无论说什么,少佐都随声附和,听了这话当然也没有驳她.
    奥多少佐曾经在世界各地打仗,为国王出力,一步步的在自己的行档里挣到当日的地位.按照他的胆识和勇气,他的升迁还并不算快.他身材短小,平常待人十分谦虚,而且怕羞的利害,向来不大说话.他凡事听凭妻子摆布,就是她的茶几,也不过像他那么听话.他常常在军营的饭堂里闷着头不停的喝酒,灌饱了酒,便不声不响的趔趄着脚回家.凡是他开口说话,总顺着别人的口气.无论什么人说随便什么话,他没有不赞成的;一辈子就是这么随随便便,舒舒服服的过去.印度火热的太阳不能使他烦躁,华尔契瑞的疟疾也不能叫他激动.他到炮台上打仗的当儿就跟坐下来吃饭那么镇定.马肉也罢,甲鱼也罢,照他看来差不了多少,都很可口.他有个老娘,是奥多镇上的奥多太太.他对母亲一辈子孝顺,只有两回不听话,第一回偷偷的跑出去当兵,第二回愣着要跟那讨厌的佩琪.玛洛内结婚.
    佩琪的家世很好,姓葛兰玛洛内,家里一共有十一个孩子,其中五个是姑娘.她的丈夫虽是表亲,却是母系的,因此没有福气和玛洛内家里同宗.在她眼里看来,玛洛内是全世界最有名的世家.她在都柏林的交际场上应酬了九年,又在温泉和契尔顿纳姆交际了两年,仍旧没有找到丈夫.到三十三岁那年,压着表弟密克(麦格尔的小名.)和她结婚,那老实的家伙就娶了她.那时他外调到西印度群岛,就把她带去监督第......联队里的太太们.和蔼可亲的奥多太太碰见爱米丽亚不到半个钟头,就把自己的出身和家世对她仔仔细细的讲了一遍.不管她碰见什么人,都是这样相待.她和颜悦色的说道:"亲爱的,我本来想叫乔治做妹夫的,我的小姑子葛萝薇娜嫁给他正是一对儿哩.可是我也不愿意追究从前的事,他既然已经配给你了,我就打算把你认作妹妹,当你是自己人.真的,你的举止和相貌都不错,看上去很好说话,准跟我合得来.反正以后你跟联队里的人都是一家了."
    奥多附和着说着:"是的,对的."爱米丽亚忽然得了一大群亲戚,心里好笑,也很感激奥多太太的好意.
    少佐太太接着说道:"我们这儿全是好人.整个军队里算我们这一联队的饭堂空气最和洽,大家也最团结.我们相亲相爱,从来不拌嘴,不吵架,或者背地里言三语四说人家坏话."
    乔治笑道:"尤其是玛奇尼斯太太最好."
    "玛奇尼斯上尉太太跟我讲和了.她的行事实在叫人气恼,差点儿没把我这白头发的老婆子气的进棺材."
    少佐叫道:"佩琪,亲爱的,你的假刘海不是黑的很好看吗?"
    "密克,你这傻瓜,闭着你那嘴!奥斯本太太,亲爱的,这些做丈夫的全是碍手碍脚的家伙.拿着我的密克来说,我就常常叫他闭着嘴,除了喝酒.吃肉.指挥打仗之外不要开口.到没有外人的时候我再讲些联队里的事给你听.有些事我还得预先警告你呢.现在先跟我介绍你的哥哥.他长得很好,有点儿像我的堂兄弟旦恩.玛洛内(亲爱的,你知道他家是巴莱玛洛内地方的玛洛内,他娶的太太是保尔都笛勋爵的亲表妹,蛤蜊镇的奥菲莉亚.思葛莱).赛特笠先生,你来了我很高兴.我想你今天就在我们食堂吃饭吧?密克,留心那医生,他不是个好家伙;别的我不管,今天可不准喝醉了,晚上我还要请客呢!"
    少佐接口道:"亲爱的,今晚第一百五十联队给咱们饯行,不过给赛特笠先生弄张请帖来也不难."
    "辛波儿,快去(亲爱的爱米丽亚,这是联队里的辛波儿旗手,我忘了给你介绍了).辛波儿,你快快的跑,跟泰维希上校说,奥多少佐太太问他好,告诉他说奥斯本上尉把他大舅子带来了,也到一百五十联队饭堂来吃饭,五点钟准到.亲爱的,我跟你就在此地便饭,好不好?"奥多太太的话还没有说完,小旗手已经跑下楼梯去传口信了.
    奥斯本上尉道:"服从命令是军队里的基本精神.爱米,我们得干正经去了.你就在这儿,让奥多太太指点你."他和都宾一边一个跟着少佐出去,互相使眼色发笑,反正奥多少佐比他们矮好些,瞧不见.
    奥多太太性子很急,看见没有外人,对着新朋友滔滔汩汩讲了一大堆话,全是联队里面的家常,可怜的爱米哪里记得这么许多事情?军营好比一个人口众多的大家庭,关于这些人,她有上千的故事要讲给爱米丽亚听.爱米丽亚发觉自己忽然成了这家里的一分子,真是大出意外.奥多太太说:"统领的老婆海维托帕太太是死在贾米嘉的,一半因为生了黄热病,一半因为气伤了心.可恶的老头儿脑袋秃的像炮弹,还跟当地一个杂种女孩子眉来眼去的不安分.玛奇尼斯太太虽然没有教育,人倒不错,就是有个爱犯舌的毛病.她呀,跟她自己的娘打牌也要想法子骗钱.还有个葛克上尉的太太,人家正大光明的打一两圈牌,她偏偏看不得,把那两只龙虾眼睛翻呀翻的.其实像我爸爸那么虔诚的教徒,还跟我叔叔但恩.玛洛内,还有我们表亲那个主教,三个人一块儿斗牌呢.各种各样的纸牌戏,哪天晚上不上场!这两个女的这一回都不跟部队走."奥多太太又道:"法妮.玛奇尼斯跟她妈妈一块儿住.她妈住在伦敦附近的哀林顿镇上,看来准是靠着卖小煤块和土豆儿过活.不过她自己老是吹牛,说她爸爸有多少船,又把河里的船指给我们看,说是他们家的财产.葛克太太和她的孩子们打算住在贝泰斯达广场,她喜欢听兰姆休恩博士讲道,那儿离他近些.巴内太太又有喜了.唉,她老是有喜,已经给中尉生了七个孩子了.汤姆.波斯基旗手的女人,比你早来两个月,已经跟汤姆吵了二十来次,吵得军营里前前后后都听得见,据说还摔碟子砸碗的闹.有一回汤姆眼睛打的青肿,他也没告诉人怎么回事.她也准备回娘家;她妈在里却蒙开了一个女子学校.真是造孽,谁叫她从家里私跑出来呢?亲爱的,你在哪儿毕业的?我的学校可贵着呢.我是在都柏林附近卜德斯镇的伊利西斯树林子那儿,弗兰纳亨夫人的学校里上学的.学校里专门请了一个侯爵夫人教我们真正的巴黎口音,另外有个法国军队里退休的将军和我们练习说法国话."
    爱米丽亚忽然进了这么一个不伦不类的家庭,弄得莫名其妙.奥多太太就是大姐姐.吃茶点的时候,她带着爱米丽亚见了所有的妯娌姊妹.爱米丽亚温和沉静,而且长的也不能算太美丽,因此大家很喜欢她.后来先生们吃完晚饭,从一百五十联队回来,见了她都十分赏识.不消说,这么一来,太太们就对她有些不满.
    玛奇尼斯太太对巴内太太说:"我只希望奥斯本以后不再荒唐."奥多太太对波斯基太太道:"倘若回头的浪子都能做好丈夫的话,她也许能和乔治过得很快乐."波斯基太太原是联队里的新娘,如今看见爱米夺了她的地盘,心里老大气愤.兰姆休恩的门徒葛克太太要考查爱米丽亚,看她有没有醒悟,是不是信奉基督教等等,问了她一两个最内行最要紧的问题.她见奥斯本太太三言两语的回答她,知道她还没有受到点化,立刻送给她三本一便士一本的传教小册子,里面还有插图;其中一本叫《狼号鬼哭的旷野》,还有两本是《王兹乌斯公地的洗衣妇人》和《英国兵士最锋利的刺刀》.葛克太太打定主意要叫爱米丽亚在睡觉以前就醒悟过来,所以叮嘱她上床以前把这几本书先看一遍.
    亏得那些男的为人好;他们对于伙伴娶来的漂亮太太十分赞赏,都拿出军人的风度对她献勤讨好.那天她出足风头,欣欣然乐得两眼发光.乔治看见她那么有人缘,非常得意,而且觉得男人们向她献勤奉承的时候,她的态度和回答也很得体.她虽然羞答答的有些儿孩子气,却很活泼大方.在爱米看来,乔治穿上军装比屋里所有的军官都漂亮.她觉得丈夫一往情深的瞧着自己,喜欢得绯红了脸.她暗暗的打主意,想道:"将来我一定要好好儿招待他的朋友,把他们供奉得跟他一样周到.我得活泼点儿,做个好脾气的太太,让他有个舒服的家."
    联队里的人欢天喜地的欢迎她.上尉们赏识她,中尉们喜欢她,旗手们敬爱她.老医生格德勒对她说了一两个笑话,全是关于治病吃药的事情,此地不必再说.爱丁堡来的助手医生叫卡格尔的,倚老卖老的盘问她对于文学的知识,援引了他最得意的三个法文典故来考她.斯德博尔小子轮流对屋子里的人说:"哈,你瞧她多好看!"他一黄昏目不转睛的看着她,直到上甜酒的当儿才把她忘了.
    都宾上尉一晚晌都没有跟她说过一句话.他和第一百五十联队的朴德上尉一起把喝得烂醉的乔斯送回旅馆.当晚乔斯把他猎虎的故事讲得有声有色,先在饭堂里讲了一遍,后来在晚会上碰见那位戴着头巾帽子.插着风鸟羽毛的奥多太太,便又讲一遍.都宾让他的听差去招呼税官,自己站在旅馆门口抽烟.乔治很细心的把披肩给太太裹好,别了奥多太太回家.年轻的军官们都来跟她拉手,围随着送她坐上马车,在车子动身的时候大声欢呼.爱米丽亚下车的时候,伸出小手来跟都宾拉手,笑着责备他,说他一黄昏没有睬她.
    所有旅馆里的人,还有住在那条街上的人,都上了床,上尉仍旧津津有味的在抽烟.他眼看着灯光在乔治起坐间里熄灭,又在旁边卧房里亮起来.等他回到自己的寓所,差不多已经是天亮时分了,远远听见船上吆呼的声音,原来货船已经在装货,准备往泰晤士河那边开过去.

峈暄莳苡

ZxID:13764889


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 妖紫魅
潜水随缘!周年:5.27结婚,10.23结拜,12.23注册
举报 只看该作者 31楼  发表于: 2013-10-16 0


CHAPTER XXVIII

In Which Amelia Invades the Low Countries
The regiment with its officers was to be transported in ships provided by His Majesty's government for the occasion: and in two days after the festive assembly at Mrs. O'Dowd's apartments, in the midst of cheering from all the East India ships in the river, and the military on shore, the band playing "God Save the King," the officers waving their hats, and the crews hurrahing gallantly, the transports went down the river and proceeded under convoy to Ostend. Meanwhile the gallant Jos had agreed to escort his sister and the Major's wife, the bulk of whose goods and chattels, including the famous bird of paradise and turban, were with the regimental baggage: so that our two heroines drove pretty much unencumbered to Ramsgate, where there were plenty of packets plying, in one of which they had a speedy passage to Ostend.
That period of Jos's life which now ensued was so full of incident, that it served him for conversation for many years after, and even the tiger-hunt story was put aside for more stirring narratives which he had to tell about the great campaign of Waterloo. As soon as he had agreed to escort his sister abroad, it was remarked that he ceased shaving his upper lip. At Chatham he followed the parades and drills with great assiduity. He listened with the utmost attention to the conversation of his brother officers (as he called them in after days sometimes), and learned as many military names as he could. In these studies the excellent Mrs. O'Dowd was of great assistance to him; and on the day finally when they embarked on board the Lovely Rose, which was to carry them to their destination, he made his appearance in a braided frock-coat and duck trousers, with a foraging cap ornamented with a smart gold band. Having his carriage with him, and informing everybody on board confidentially that he was going to join the Duke of Wellington's army, folks mistook him for a great personage, a commissary-general, or a government courier at the very least.
He suffered hugely on the voyage, during which the ladies were likewise prostrate; but Amelia was brought to life again as the packet made Ostend, by the sight of the transports conveying her regiment, which entered the harbour almost at the same time with the Lovely Rose. Jos went in a collapsed state to an inn, while Captain Dobbin escorted the ladies, and then busied himself in freeing Jos's carriage and luggage from the ship and the custom-house, for Mr. Jos was at present without a servant, Osborne's man and his own pampered menial having conspired together at Chatham, and refused point-blank to cross the water. This revolt, which came very suddenly, and on the last day, so alarmed Mr. Sedley, junior, that he was on the point of giving up the expedition, but Captain Dobbin (who made himself immensely officious in the business, Jos said), rated him and laughed at him soundly: the mustachios were grown in advance, and Jos finally was persuaded to embark. In place of the well-bred and well-fed London domestics, who could only speak English, Dobbin procured for Jos's party a swarthy little Belgian servant who could speak no language at all; but who, by his bustling behaviour, and by invariably addressing Mr. Sedley as "My lord," speedily acquired that gentleman's favour. Times are altered at Ostend now; of the Britons who go thither, very few look like lords, or act like those members of our hereditary aristocracy. They seem for the most part shabby in attire, dingy of linen, lovers of billiards and brandy, and cigars and greasy ordinaries.
But it may be said as a rule, that every Englishman in the Duke of Wellington's army paid his way. The remembrance of such a fact surely becomes a nation of shopkeepers. It was a blessing for a commerce-loving country to be overrun by such an army of customers: and to have such creditable warriors to feed. And the country which they came to protect is not military. For a long period of history they have let other people fight there. When the present writer went to survey with eagle glance the field of Waterloo, we asked the conductor of the diligence, a portly warlike-looking veteran, whether he had been at the battle. "Pas si bete"--such an answer and sentiment as no Frenchman would own to--was his reply. But, on the other hand, the postilion who drove us was a Viscount, a son of some bankrupt Imperial General, who accepted a pennyworth of beer on the road. The moral is surely a good one.
This flat, flourishing, easy country never could have looked more rich and prosperous than in that opening summer of 1815, when its green fields and quiet cities were enlivened by multiplied red- coats: when its wide chaussees swarmed with brilliant English equipages: when its great canal-boats, gliding by rich pastures and pleasant quaint old villages, by old chateaux lying amongst old trees, were all crowded with well-to-do English travellers: when the soldier who drank at the village inn, not only drank, but paid his score; and Donald, the Highlander, billeted in the Flemish farm- house, rocked the baby's cradle, while Jean and Jeannette were out getting in the hay. As our painters are bent on military subjects just now, I throw out this as a good subject for the pencil, to illustrate the principle of an honest English war. All looked as brilliant and harmless as a Hyde Park review. Meanwhile, Napoleon screened behind his curtain of frontier-fortresses, was preparing for the outbreak which was to drive all these orderly people into fury and blood; and lay so many of them low.
Everybody had such a perfect feeling of confidence in the leader (for the resolute faith which the Duke of Wellington had inspired in the whole English nation was as intense as that more frantic enthusiasm with which at one time the French regarded Napoleon), the country seemed in so perfect a state of orderly defence, and the help at hand in case of need so near and overwhelming, that alarm was unknown, and our travellers, among whom two were naturally of a very timid sort, were, like all the other multiplied English tourists, entirely at ease. The famous regiment, with so many of whose officers we have made acquaintance, was drafted in canal boats to Bruges and Ghent, thence to march to Brussels. Jos accompanied the ladies in the public boats; the which all old travellers in Flanders must remember for the luxury and accommodation they afforded. So prodigiously good was the eating and drinking on board these sluggish but most comfortable vessels, that there are legends extant of an English traveller, who, coming to Belgium for a week, and travelling in one of these boats, was so delighted with the fare there that he went backwards and forwards from Ghent to Bruges perpetually until the railroads were invented, when he drowned himself on the last trip of the passage-boat. Jos's death was not to be of this sort, but his comfort was exceeding, and Mrs. O'Dowd insisted that he only wanted her sister Glorvina to make his happiness complete. He sate on the roof of the cabin all day drinking Flemish beer, shouting for Isidor, his servant, and talking gallantly to the ladies.
His courage was prodigious. "Boney attack us!" he cried. "My dear creature, my poor Emmy, don't be frightened. There's no danger. The allies will be in Paris in two months, I tell you; when I'll take you to dine in the Palais Royal, by Jove! There are three hundred thousand Rooshians, I tell you, now entering France by Mayence and the Rhine--three hundred thousand under Wittgenstein and Barclay de Tolly, my poor love. You don't know military affairs, my dear. I do, and I tell you there's no infantry in France can stand against Rooshian infantry, and no general of Boney's that's fit to hold a candle to Wittgenstein. Then there are the Austrians, they are five hundred thousand if a man, and they are within ten marches of the frontier by this time, under Schwartzenberg and Prince Charles. Then there are the Prooshians under the gallant Prince Marshal. Show me a cavalry chief like him now that Murat is gone. Hey, Mrs. O'Dowd? Do you think our little girl here need be afraid? Is there any cause for fear, Isidor? Hey, sir? Get some more beer."
Mrs. O'Dowd said that her "Glorvina was not afraid of any man alive, let alone a Frenchman," and tossed off a glass of beer with a wink which expressed her liking for the beverage.
Having frequently been in presence of the enemy, or, in other words, faced the ladies at Cheltenham and Bath, our friend, the Collector, had lost a great deal of his pristine timidity, and was now, especially when fortified with liquor, as talkative as might be. He was rather a favourite with the regiment, treating the young officers with sumptuosity, and amusing them by his military airs. And as there is one well-known regiment of the army which travels with a goat heading the column, whilst another is led by a deer, George said with respect to his brother-in-law, that his regiment marched with an elephant.
Since Amelia's introduction to the regiment, George began to be rather ashamed of some of the company to which he had been forced to present her; and determined, as he told Dobbin (with what satisfaction to the latter it need not be said), to exchange into some better regiment soon, and to get his wife away from those damned vulgar women. But this vulgarity of being ashamed of one's society is much more common among men than women (except very great ladies of fashion, who, to be sure, indulge in it); and Mrs. Amelia, a natural and unaffected person, had none of that artificial shamefacedness which her husband mistook for delicacy on his own part. Thus Mrs. O'Dowd had a cock's plume in her hat, and a very large "repayther" on her stomach, which she used to ring on all occasions, narrating how it had been presented to her by her fawther, as she stipt into the car'ge after her mar'ge; and these ornaments, with other outward peculiarities of the Major's wife, gave excruciating agonies to Captain Osborne, when his wife and the Major's came in contact; whereas Amelia was only amused by the honest lady's eccentricities, and not in the least ashamed of her company.
As they made that well-known journey, which almost every Englishman of middle rank has travelled since, there might have been more instructive, but few more entertaining, companions than Mrs. Major O'Dowd. "Talk about kenal boats; my dear! Ye should see the kenal boats between Dublin and Ballinasloe. It's there the rapid travelling is; and the beautiful cattle. Sure me fawther got a goold medal (and his Excellency himself eat a slice of it, and said never was finer mate in his loif) for a four-year-old heifer, the like of which ye never saw in this country any day." And Jos owned with a sigh, "that for good streaky beef, really mingled with fat and lean, there was no country like England."
"Except Ireland, where all your best mate comes from," said the Major's lady; proceeding, as is not unusual with patriots of her nation, to make comparisons greatly in favour of her own country. The idea of comparing the market at Bruges with those of Dublin, although she had suggested it herself, caused immense scorn and derision on her part. "I'll thank ye tell me what they mean by that old gazabo on the top of the market-place," said she, in a burst of ridicule fit to have brought the old tower down. The place was full of English soldiery as they passed. English bugles woke them in the morning; at nightfall they went to bed to the note of the British fife and drum: all the country and Europe was in arms, and the greatest event of history pending: and honest Peggy O'Dowd, whom it concerned as well as another, went on prattling about Ballinafad, and the horses in the stables at Glenmalony, and the clar't drunk there; and Jos Sedley interposed about curry and rice at Dumdum; and Amelia thought about her husband, and how best she should show her love for him; as if these were the great topics of the world.
Those who like to lay down the History-book, and to speculate upon what MIGHT have happened in the world, but for the fatal occurrence of what actually did take place (a most puzzling, amusing, ingenious, and profitable kind of meditation), have no doubt often thought to themselves what a specially bad time Napoleon took to come back from Elba, and to let loose his eagle from Gulf San Juan to Notre Dame. The historians on our side tell us that the armies of the allied powers were all providentially on a war-footing, and ready to bear down at a moment's notice upon the Elban Emperor. The august jobbers assembled at Vienna, and carving out the kingdoms of Europe according to their wisdom, had such causes of quarrel among themselves as might have set the armies which had overcome Napoleon to fight against each other, but for the return of the object of unanimous hatred and fear. This monarch had an army in full force because he had jobbed to himself Poland, and was determined to keep it: another had robbed half Saxony, and was bent upon maintaining his acquisition: Italy was the object of a third's solicitude. Each was protesting against the rapacity of the other; and could the Corsican but have waited in prison until all these parties were by the ears, he might have returned and reigned unmolested. But what would have become of our story and all our friends, then? If all the drops in it were dried up, what would become of the sea?
In the meanwhile the business of life and living, and the pursuits of pleasure, especially, went on as if no end were to be expected to them, and no enemy in front. When our travellers arrived at Brussels, in which their regiment was quartered, a great piece of good fortune, as all said, they found themselves in one of the gayest and most brilliant little capitals in Europe, and where all the Vanity Fair booths were laid out with the most tempting liveliness and splendour. Gambling was here in profusion, and dancing in plenty: feasting was there to fill with delight that great gourmand of a Jos: there was a theatre where a miraculous Catalani was delighting all hearers: beautiful rides, all enlivened with martial splendour; a rare old city, with strange costumes and wonderful architecture, to delight the eyes of little Amelia, who had never before seen a foreign country, and fill her with charming surprises: so that now and for a few weeks' space in a fine handsome lodging, whereof the expenses were borne by Jos and Osborne, who was flush of money and full of kind attentions to his wife--for about a fortnight, I say, during which her honeymoon ended, Mrs. Amelia was as pleased and happy as any little bride out of England.
Every day during this happy time there was novelty and amusement for all parties. There was a church to see, or a picture-gallery--there was a ride, or an opera. The bands of the regiments were making music at all hours. The greatest folks of England walked in the Park--there was a perpetual military festival. George, taking out his wife to a new jaunt or junket every night, was quite pleased with himself as usual, and swore he was becoming quite a domestic character. And a jaunt or a junket with HIM! Was it not enough to set this little heart beating with joy? Her letters home to her mother were filled with delight and gratitude at this season. Her husband bade her buy laces, millinery, jewels, and gimcracks of all sorts. Oh, he was the kindest, best, and most generous of men!
The sight of the very great company of lords and ladies and fashionable persons who thronged the town, and appeared in every public place, filled George's truly British soul with intense delight. They flung off that happy frigidity and insolence of demeanour which occasionally characterises the great at home, and appearing in numberless public places, condescended to mingle with the rest of the company whom they met there. One night at a party given by the general of the division to which George's regiment belonged, he had the honour of dancing with Lady Blanche Thistlewood, Lord Bareacres' daughter; he bustled for ices and refreshments for the two noble ladies; he pushed and squeezed for Lady Bareacres' carriage; he bragged about the Countess when he got home, in a way which his own father could not have surpassed. He called upon the ladies the next day; he rode by their side in the Park; he asked their party to a great dinner at a restaurateur's, and was quite wild with exultation when they agreed to come. Old Bareacres, who had not much pride and a large appetite, would go for a dinner anywhere.
"I hope there will be no women besides our own party," Lady Bareacres said, after reflecting upon the invitation which had been made, and accepted with too much precipitancy.
"Gracious Heaven, Mamma--you don't suppose the man would bring his wife," shrieked Lady Blanche, who had been languishing in George's arms in the newly imported waltz for hours the night before. "The men are bearable, but their women--"
"Wife, just married, dev'lish pretty woman, I hear," the old Earl said.
"Well, my dear Blanche," said the mother, "I suppose, as Papa wants to go, we must go; but we needn't know them in England, you know." And so, determined to cut their new acquaintance in Bond Street, these great folks went to eat his dinner at Brussels, and condescending to make him pay for their pleasure, showed their dignity by making his wife uncomfortable, and carefully excluding her from the conversation. This is a species of dignity in which the high-bred British female reigns supreme. To watch the behaviour of a fine lady to other and humbler women, is a very good sport for a philosophical frequenter of Vanity Fair.
This festival, on which honest George spent a great deal of money, was the very dismallest of all the entertainments which Amelia had in her honeymoon. She wrote the most piteous accounts of the feast home to her mamma: how the Countess of Bareacres would not answer when spoken to; how Lady Blanche stared at her with her eye-glass; and what a rage Captain Dobbin was in at their behaviour; and how my lord, as they came away from the feast, asked to see the bill, and pronounced it a d--- bad dinner, and d--- dear. But though Amelia told all these stories, and wrote home regarding her guests' rudeness, and her own discomfiture, old Mrs. Sedley was mightily pleased nevertheless, and talked about Emmy's friend, the Countess of Bareacres, with such assiduity that the news how his son was entertaining peers and peeresses actually came to Osborne's ears in the City.
Those who know the present Lieutenant-General Sir George Tufto, K.C.B., and have seen him, as they may on most days in the season, padded and in stays, strutting down Pall Mall with a rickety swagger on his high-heeled lacquered boots, leering under the bonnets of passers-by, or riding a showy chestnut, and ogling broughams in the Parks--those who know the present Sir George Tufto would hardly recognise the daring Peninsular and Waterloo officer. He has thick curling brown hair and black eyebrows now, and his whiskers are of the deepest purple. He was light-haired and bald in 1815, and stouter in the person and in the limbs, which especially have shrunk very much of late. When he was about seventy years of age (he is now nearly eighty), his hair, which was very scarce and quite white, suddenly grew thick, and brown, and curly, and his whiskers and eyebrows took their present colour. Ill-natured people say that his chest is all wool, and that his hair, because it never grows, is a wig. Tom Tufto, with whose father he quarrelled ever so many years ago, declares that Mademoiselle de Jaisey, of the French theatre, pulled his grandpapa's hair off in the green-room; but Tom is notoriously spiteful and jealous; and the General's wig has nothing to do with our story.
One day, as some of our friends of the --th were sauntering in the flower-market of Brussels, having been to see the Hotel de Ville, which Mrs. Major O'Dowd declared was not near so large or handsome as her fawther's mansion of Glenmalony, an officer of rank, with an orderly behind him, rode up to the market, and descending from his horse, came amongst the flowers, and selected the very finest bouquet which money could buy. The beautiful bundle being tied up in a paper, the officer remounted, giving the nosegay into the charge of his military groom, who carried it with a grin, following his chief, who rode away in great state and self-satisfaction.
"You should see the flowers at Glenmalony," Mrs. O'Dowd was remarking. "Me fawther has three Scotch garners with nine helpers. We have an acre of hot-houses, and pines as common as pays in the sayson. Our greeps weighs six pounds every bunch of 'em, and upon me honour and conscience I think our magnolias is as big as taykettles."
Dobbin, who never used to "draw out" Mrs. O'Dowd as that wicked Osborne delighted in doing (much to Amelia's terror, who implored him to spare her), fell back in the crowd, crowing and sputtering until he reached a safe distance, when he exploded amongst the astonished market-people with shrieks of yelling laughter.
"Hwhat's that gawky guggling about?" said Mrs. O'Dowd. "Is it his nose bleedn? He always used to say 'twas his nose bleedn, till he must have pomped all the blood out of 'um. An't the magnolias at Glenmalony as big as taykettles, O'Dowd?"
"'Deed then they are, and bigger, Peggy," the Major said. When the conversation was interrupted in the manner stated by the arrival of the officer who purchased the bouquet.
"Devlish fine horse--who is it?" George asked.
"You should see me brother Molloy Malony's horse, Molasses, that won the cop at the Curragh," the Major's wife was exclaiming, and was continuing the family history, when her husband interrupted her by saying--
"It's General Tufto, who commands the ---- cavalry division"; adding quietly, "he and I were both shot in the same leg at Talavera."
"Where you got your step," said George with a laugh. "General Tufto! Then, my dear, the Crawleys are come."
Amelia's heart fell--she knew not why. The sun did not seem to shine so bright. The tall old roofs and gables looked less picturesque all of a sudden, though it was a brilliant sunset, and one of the brightest and most beautiful days at the end of May.

第 二 十 八 章    爱米丽亚随着大伙儿到了
    荷兰.比利时一带
      奥多太太请过客两天之后,联队里的军官和兵士便出发了.国王陛下的政府特地派下船只把他们送到外国去.那天,东印度公司船上的人在河里欢呼,军人们在岸上欢呼,乐队奏着国歌,军官们举起帽子摇着,水手们扯起嗓子吆喝着.在这一片喧闹声中,输送船由武装兵舰保护着向奥思当开出去.勇敢的乔斯答应护送他妹妹和少佐的妻子一块儿动身.少佐太太大部分的动产,连那顶有名的头巾帽子和上面的风鸟毛在内,都和部队的行李一起运送,所以咱们两个女主角的马车上并没有多少箱笼,很轻松的就到了兰姆斯该脱.当地有许多邮船,她们上了一艘,很快的到了奥思当.
    接下去便是乔斯一辈子变故最多的一段时间,好些年之后他还喜欢跟人谈起当时的情况.关于了不起的滑铁卢大战他知道许多掌故,讲出来十分动听,连猎虎的故事也只得靠后了.自从他答应护送妹妹出国之后,就开始把上唇的胡子留起来.(军人大都留胡子,乔斯希望外国人把他当军人,所以不刮胡子.)在契顿姆的时候,凡是有阅兵操练他就跟着去看.每逢和他同事的军官(他后来往往那么说)......每逢军官们在一起说话,他就聚精会神的听着,尽他所能记了许多军中大亨的名字.在这些学问上面,了不起的奥多太太帮了他不少忙.他们坐的船叫做美丽的蔷薇,可以直达目的地.到了上船的那天,他终究换上一件钉着辫边的双襟外衣和一条帆布裤子,戴着军人的便帽,上面围着漂亮的金带.他带着私人马车,并且在船上逢人便咋咋呼呼的告诉,说他这回准备到威灵顿公爵的军队里去,因此大家都以为他是个大人物,多半是个军需局的官员,至少也是政府里递送公文的专差.
    过海的时候,他受足了苦,两位太太也晕船,躺着不能起来.邮船走近奥思当,就见特派船只载着联队里的军士也来了,和美丽的蔷薇差不多同时进港,爱米丽亚这才恢复了力气.乔斯半死不活的找了个旅馆住下.都宾上尉先安顿了太太们,又忙着把乔斯的马车和行李从船上运下来,在海关办过手续,给他送去.原来乔斯的听差过惯了好日子,吃不来苦,跟奥斯本的跟班两人在契顿姆串通一气,直截了当的拒绝到外国去,所以乔斯眼前没有人伺候.这次的叛变来的非常突兀,在动身前一天才爆发.乔斯.赛特笠急得不得了,要想临时把旅行打消,可是都宾上尉结结实实的把他嘲笑挖苦了一顿(乔斯说他真爱管闲事),而且胡子也早已留起来了,他也就给大家连劝带说的弄上了船.原来的伦敦佣人吃得肥胖,又有规矩,可就只会说英文.都宾替乔斯他们找来的比利时佣人是个矮小黑瘦子,什么话也不会说.他整天忙忙碌碌,老是赶着赛特笠先生叫"大爷",就这样很快的取得了乔斯的欢心.时代变了,奥思当也改了样子,到那里去的英国人,外貌既不像大老爷,行为也不像世袭的贵族.他们多半穿得很寒酸,里面的衬衫也脏,而且喜欢打弹子,喝白兰地酒,抽雪茄烟,老在油腻腻的小饭馆里进出.
    可是有一样,威灵顿公爵军队里的英国人买东西向来不欠账,他们究竟是开铺子的买卖人出身(拿破仑曾经讥笑英国全是开店的买卖人.),所以买东西不忘记付钱.爱做生意的国家忽然得了一大批主顾,可以把食品卖给守信用的兵士们吃,实在是好运气.英国人渡过海来保护的国家不爱打仗.在历史上很长的时期里面比利时人只让别国的军队把他们的国土当战场.本书的作者曾经亲自到过滑铁卢,用他那双鹰眼细细的把战场看了一遍.那驿车管理员是个肥大的老军人,看上去好勇狠斗.我们问他有没有参加大战,他答道:"没那么傻."假若他是法国人的话,就决不肯那样想,也不肯那样说.可是话又得说回来,替我们赶车的车夫本身就是个子爵,父亲做到大将军,后来家道败落,这儿子穷途末路,我们赏他喝一便士啤酒,他也肯接受.这是多么好的教训!
    一八一五年的初夏,这平坦.兴盛.舒服的国家真是空前的繁荣富庶.苍翠的平原和安静的城市里全是穿红衣的军人,登时显得热闹起来.宽阔的跑道上挤满了闪光湛亮的英国马车;运河里的大船载着成群的英国有钱旅客,悠闲的驶过肥沃的原野,古色古香的村落,和隐在大树后面的古堡.在各村的酒店里喝酒的军人,没有不付钱的.一个名叫唐纳的苏格兰兵士(葛利格所著《滑铁卢战役的故事》里曾提到这事.......原注.),奉命寄宿在比利时北部的农家,当约翰和约纳德夫妻出去运干草的时候,帮他们摇着孩子的摇篮.现在有许多画家喜欢取材于军队里的形形色色,我提议他们该用这个故事作为画题,来说明诚实的英国人作战的原则.当时外面看来一切都很平静,很漂亮,竟像是海德公园检阅军队的光景,其实拿破仑正藏在前线的堡垒后面准备大打.这些驯良的军士后来给他撩拨得恶狠狠的起了杀性,死在战场上的不在少数.
    人人对于领袖都有不可动摇的信任(英国人对于威灵顿公爵坚定的信心,和当时法国人对于拿破仑热诚的拥护竟是一样程度的,只不过没有那么疯狂罢了);国内的防御工作办得井井有条,倘或需要援助的话,强大的军队就在手边,因此没有一个人感到恐慌.我们故事里说到的几个旅客,虽然有两个是生来胆小的,当时也像其他许许多多别的英国游客一般无忧无虑.有名的联队......其中许多军官我们都已经结识了......由驳船运送到白吕吉思和甘德,再向布鲁塞尔推进.乔斯陪着太太们坐公共汽船.从前到过弗兰德尔斯的老旅客,想来总还记得船上穷奢极侈的设备.这些船走得很慢,可是船上把旅客供奉得实在舒服,吃的喝的,说不尽有多么讲究.据说有一个英国旅客,原来只打算到比利时去玩一个星期,可是上了这种汽船之后,吃喝得得意忘形,从此留在船上,在甘德和白吕吉思来回旅行;后来铁路发明了,汽船最后一次行驶的时候,他只好跳河自杀.这一类的故事至今流传着.乔斯并没有这样死掉,可是他的享受真了不得.奥多太太说来说去,总表示他只要再娶了她的小姑葛萝薇娜,就把所有的福气占全了.他一天到晚坐在舱顶上喝法兰密希啤酒,把新佣人伊息多呼来喝去,不时的对太太们献勤儿.
    他的勇气不小,嚷道:"拿破仑小子敢向咱们进攻吗?我亲爱的小东西,我可怜的爱米,别怕.一点儿危险都没有.告诉你吧,不到两个月,同盟国的军队就能进巴黎.那时我就带你到皇宫里去吃饭,哈!告诉你吧,现在就有三十万俄国兵从莱茵河跟梅昂斯向法国进军......三十万兵,由维根希坦和巴克莱.特.托里领军,可怜的孩子.你不懂军情呀,亲爱的.我是内行,我跟你说,法国的步兵打不过俄国的步兵,拿破仑小子的将军也没有一个比得上维根希坦.跟他差得远了.还有奥国的军队,至少有五十万人呢.现在由施华村堡和查理王子统领,离着法国的边境只有十天的路程了.再说,还有普鲁士的总司令也带着大兵.缪拉死后,骑兵司令里头谁还赶得上他?啊,奥多太太,你怎么说?你以为咱们的小女孩儿用得着害怕吗?伊息多,你说我们有危险吗?啊?去拿点啤酒来."
    奥多太太说她的"葛萝薇娜是谁都不怕的,更不怕法国人."她一挺脖子喝了一杯啤酒,挤挤眼睛,表示对于啤酒很赞赏.
    我们的老朋友,那前任的税官,现在身经百战......换句话说,他在契顿姆和温泉常常和女人周旋,所以不像先前那么怕羞了,尤其酒遮着脸,更是滔滔汩汩的说不完.他在联队里人缘很好,一则他山珍海味的招待小军官们,二则他装出来的军人气概又招人发笑.军队里有一个有名的联队行军的时候叫一头山羊开路,另一个联队由一只鹿领头.乔治说他们的联队里有一只大象,他指的就是他大舅子.
    自从爱米丽亚进了联队,乔治觉得那儿的太太有好些很不体面,可又不得不介绍给她.他告诉都宾说他决意要赶紧换一个比较像样的联队,省得叫他太太和这些恶俗不堪的女人来往,都宾听了自然心满意足,这里不必再说.因为来往的人不够体面而不好意思,这也是一种俗气;犯这种毛病的人,男的居多.女人里头,就是上流社会中的阔太太喜欢这一套.爱米丽亚是个大方本色的人,不像她丈夫那样,装腔作势的做出无地自容的样儿,还只道自己文雅.奥多太太帽子上插着一根鸡毛,胸口上挂一只大大的打簧表,随时随地按着弹簧叫它报时.她告诉人家说,她刚结了婚踏上马车预备动身的时候,她爸爸就送给她这么一件礼物.她不但打扮得古怪,举止行动也各别另样.奥斯本上尉每回看见自己的妻子和少佐太太在一块儿,就觉得钻心刺骨的难受.爱米丽亚却满不在乎,只觉得那老实的女人怪癖得好笑.
    他们这次旅行是有名的,后来英国中上阶级的人差不多个个都沿着这条路线走过一次.奥多少佐太太的见闻虽然不算广,可是和她在一起旅行却是再有趣也没有了.她说:"亲爱的,说起航船,你该去看看从都柏林到巴利那索尔的船才好呢.跑的是真快!那些牲口也真叫好看.我爸爸有一只四岁的母牛,在赛会上得了金奖章,总督大人还亲口尝了一块,说他一辈子没吃过这么好吃的牛肉.喝,这种牛,在这国里哪里看得见?"乔斯叹了一口气说:"最好的肥瘦相间的五花牛肉,只有在英国吃得到."
    "还有爱尔兰,所有的好牛肉都是爱尔兰运来的."少佐太太和好些爱国的爱尔兰人一样,喜欢把外国的东西跟自己国里的比较,觉得什么都是爱尔兰的好.她说白吕吉思的市场根本不配和都柏林的相提并论,这对照真把人笑死,其实除了她谁也没想到把它们打比.她又说:"你倒得跟我说说明白,市场大楼顶上那了望台要它干吗?"说着,她大声冷笑,那蛮劲儿足足可以把那年深日久的了望台笑得塌下来.他们走过的地方全是英国兵.早上,英国的号角催他们起身;晚上,英国的笛子和战鼓送他们上床.比利时全国,欧洲所有的国家,都已经武装起来,历史上的大事就在眼前.老实的佩琪.奥多,虽然也像别的人一样,会受到战争的影响,却还在谈伦巴利那法特的景色,葛兰曼洛内马房里的马匹,和那儿的红酒,咭咭呱呱说个不完.乔斯插嘴描写邓姆邓姆地方的咖哩饭.爱米丽亚一心在她丈夫身上,盘算怎么讨他喜欢.这三个人都觉得所说的所想的是全世界最重要的大事.
    有些人读历史的时候喜欢放下书本子遐思冥想,猜测倘若某某一件有关大势的事情没有发生的话,这世界该是什么局面.这种扑朔迷离的推测,不但新巧有意趣,而且对我们很有益处.这些人一定常常感叹,觉得当年拿破仑离开爱尔巴岛,把他的老鹰从圣.璜海峡直放到巴黎圣母院,挑的刚刚不是时候.我们这方面的历史记载只说同盟各国靠天照应,凑巧有防备,能够应战,来得及立刻向爱尔巴逃出来的皇帝进攻.事实上那时各国的大政客都在维也纳,运用他们的智慧来分割欧洲,闹得相持不下.若不是大家又怕又恨的公敌又回了家,说不定那些国家就会利用曾经征讨过拿破仑的军队来自相残杀.这一国的君主排开阵势,因为他假公济私的占领了波兰,立意要保住它;那一国的国王抢了一半萨克森内,也不准别人来分肥;第三国的首脑,又在算计意大利;大家都唾骂别人贪得无厌.那科西嘉人倘若能在监牢里多等几时,到那些人互相揪打的时候再回来统治法国,说不定就没人敢碰他.不过如果真是这样的话,我这书就写不下去,里面的人物也没法安插;譬如海里没了水,还能成为海吗?
    那时候比利时的日常生活一切照常,大家忙着寻欢作乐,竟好像赏心乐事多得没个了结,谁也想不着前线还有敌人等着厮杀.咱们说起的几位旅客跟着他们的联队住在布鲁塞尔,因为联队就驻扎在那里.大家都说他们运气好,原来这小京城是欧洲数一数二热闹繁华的去处,名利场上五光十色的迷人的铺陈都在这儿.大家跳舞跳得忙,赌钱赌得凶;吃得多,喝得多,连乔斯那样的馋嘴也很得意.那儿又有戏院,卡塔拉尼神妙的歌喉听得人人称赏.整洁的马路上添了战时的风光,色彩更加鲜明了.这样的古城是难得看见的,不但建筑雄伟,居民打扮得也别致.爱米丽亚从来没有到过外国,见了这些新鲜的事物,十分赞叹.他们住在漂亮的房子里,费用由乔斯和奥斯本分担.乔治手头宽裕,对妻子非常体贴周到,因此爱米丽亚太太在她蜜月的后半个月里面,跟所有从英国出来的小新娘一样得意快活.
    在这一段大好时光里面,大家每天都有新鲜的消遣,参观教堂和画廊呀,坐马车兜风呀,听歌剧呀.各联队的乐队整天奏乐;英国最有身分最有地位的人都在公园里散步;军队里仿佛一直在过狂欢节.乔治天天晚上带着太太出去赴宴会或是闲逛.他照例的沾沾自喜,赌神罚誓的说自己给太太养家了.跟他出去做客和闲逛还不够叫爱米高兴的心跳吗?那时她写给妈妈的信上全是又得意又感激的话,说起她丈夫叫她买花边,衣服,珠宝,各色各种的小玩意.总而言之,他是最好.最温存.最慷慨的人.
    一大群一大群的公侯命妇,时髦人物,都挤在这城里,在所有的公共场所露脸.乔治有的是英国人的精神,看了真是欢天喜地.大人物们在本国,有的时候举止行动里有一种恰到好处的骄傲冷淡,在外国却改了态度.他们在各处公共场所进出,碰见了平头老百姓还肯降低了身分和他们来往.有一晚,乔治的联队所隶属的那一师的将军请客,他得到很大的面子,和贝亚爱格思勋爵的女儿白朗茜.铁色尔乌特小姐跳舞.当时他跑来跑去给她们母女两个拿冰淇淋和茶点;在人堆里推着挤着给贝亚爱格思夫人找马车,回家来拿着伯爵夫人的名字大吹大擂;这番张致,他爹也未必有他做得到家.第二天他赶着拜会了太太和小姐,骑马陪着他们一家在公园里走了一会;末了,又约他们到饭店里去吃饭,见他们答应赏光,喜欢得发狂一样.贝亚爱格思勋爵架子小,胃口大,只要有饭吃,不管什么地方都肯去.贝亚爱格思夫人把乔治请吃饭的事估量了一会儿,后悔答应得那么爽快,便道:"我希望除了咱们以外没有别的女人."白朗茜小姐隔夜还娇怯怯的倚在乔治怀里跳那种新兴的华尔兹舞,一跳就是几个钟头,这会儿却尖声叫道:"老天爷!妈妈,那个人总不至于把他老婆也带来吧?男人还叫人受得了,可是他们的那些女的呀,......"
    老伯爵说道:"他有太太,刚结婚,听说漂亮得很."
    她母亲说道:"唉,亲爱的白朗茜,既然爸爸要去,咱们也只能去走一遭啦.可是回到英国以后咱们不必再理他们."这些大人物一方面在布鲁塞尔吃新朋友的饭,一方面打定主意,在邦德街上再碰见的时候就不睬他.他们花了他的钱自己取乐,还像是给了他好大的面子,而且把他的太太冷落在一边,留心不跟她说话,叫她难受,这样就表示他们的尊严.这样的架子,除了高贵的英国太太和小姐谁也支不出来.有思想的人在名利场上出入,看见贵妇人对待普通女人的态度,才有趣呢!
    这次请客虽然花了老实的乔治一大堆钱,却算得上爱米丽亚蜜月里面最苦闷的宴会.她可怜巴巴的写信给妈妈诉苦,说贝亚爱格思夫人听了她的话睬也不睬,白朗茜小姐拿起眼镜对她瞪着眼看;都宾上尉因为她们那么无礼,火得不得了;饭后回家的时候,贝亚爱格思勋爵讨了账单看着,批评这顿饭真他妈的难吃,也真他妈的贵.虽然爱米丽亚把这些事情形容给家里听,描写客人怎么无礼,自己怎么倒楣,赛特笠太太却大为得意,逢人便说起爱米的朋友,那贝亚爱格思伯爵夫人.后来这消息一直吹到市中心奥斯本的耳朵里,连他也知道儿子在款待公侯命妇.
    现在认识陆军中将乔治.德夫托爵士的人,假如在西班牙战争和滑铁卢战争的时候碰见这员猛将,说不定竟会把他当另外一个人.如今在上流社会里请客跳舞最热闹的当儿,他常常出来应酬,前后胸垫得厚厚的,绑着紧身,穿着漆皮高跟靴,路走不稳,却还做出大摇大摆的模样,看见过路的女人,便涎着脸对她们笑.有时他骑一匹漂亮的栗色马,在公园里对着马车里的太太小姐飞眼儿.他眉毛漆黑,两面是黑里带紫的连鬓胡子,棕色的头发又多又卷.在一八一五年,他的一头淡黄头发已经秃的差不多了,四肢和身躯都还硕壮些,没有近来那么干瘪.到他近七十的时候(他如今快八十了),原来稀稀朗朗的白头发忽然变成浓密卷曲的棕色头发,胡子和眉毛也染上了现在的颜色.心地不好的人说他的胸膛是羊毛垫成的,又说他的头发不会长,一定是假的.据汤姆.德夫托说(将军和汤姆的爸爸许多年前已经闹翻),他爷爷的头发是有一回在法国戏院的后台给特.叶茜小姐揪掉的.不过人人都知道汤姆心地不好,器量又小.再说,将军的假头发和我们的故事也没有关系.
    有一天,第......联队的几个朋友在外面散步,先去参观市政厅(据奥多太太看来,远不如她父亲在葛兰曼洛内的大厦宽敞整齐),又慢慢走到布鲁塞尔的花市场去逛,看见一个高级军官骑着马走来,后面跟着一个护兵.他下了马,在花堆里挑了一个最贵重精致的花球.卖花的用纸把美丽的花球包好之后,那军官就叫护兵拿着,从新上了头口,摆起架子得意洋洋的走了.护兵嬉皮笑脸的捧着花球,跟在后面.
    奥多太太说道:"可惜你们没见过葛兰曼洛内的花儿.我爸爸有三个苏格兰花匠,他们手下还有九个帮手.我们有六亩地上全是花房.松树多得就像上市以后的豆子.我们的葡萄一串就有六磅重.凭良心说实话,我们的玉兰花一朵朵都有茶吊子那么大."往常,只有奥斯本最淘气,老是喜欢逗奥多太太说话,不时打趣她(爱米丽亚为这件事老大着急,央求乔治饶了她)......往常,只有乔治最淘气,都宾是向来不去惹她的.不过他听了这话,忍不住吱吱的暗笑,一面急急的往后跑了一截路,才扯开嗓子哈哈大笑起来,把街上的行人吓了一大跳.
    奥多太太问道:"那大傻瓜唏哩呼噜闹什么呀?他的鼻子又出血了吗?他老说鼻子出血,我看他浑身的血快流完了.难道说葛兰曼洛内的玉兰花没有茶吊子那么大吗,奥多?"
    "怎么没有,还大些呢,佩琪,"少佐说.那时买花的军官又来了,才把他们的话打断.
    乔治问道:"了不起的好马,这是谁?"
    少佐太太道:"可惜你没看见我兄弟莫洛哀.玛洛内的马,那条马叫糖汁,在哥拉赛马场得过锦标."她还想接下去说她家里的历史,她的丈夫却打断她说道:"他是德夫托将军,现在统领第......师骑兵."他又从从容容的说道:"在泰拉维拉他跟我全伤了腿,熗弹打在同一个地方."
    乔治笑道:"你就在那儿升级的.他是德夫托将军吗?亲爱的,这么看来,克劳莱夫妇也来了."
    爱米丽亚的心直往下沉......她也不懂为什么.太阳好像阴下去了;高高的屋顶和三角楼忽的失掉了画意.其实当时正是五月底晴朗的好天气,落日把天空渲染得鲜艳夺目.

峈暄莳苡

ZxID:13764889


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 妖紫魅
潜水随缘!周年:5.27结婚,10.23结拜,12.23注册
举报 只看该作者 32楼  发表于: 2013-10-16 0

CHAPTER XXIX

Brussels
Mr. Jos had hired a pair of horses for his open carriage, with which cattle, and the smart London vehicle, he made a very tolerable figure in the drives about Brussels. George purchased a horse for his private riding, and he and Captain Dobbin would often accompany the carriage in which Jos and his sister took daily excursions of pleasure. They went out that day in the park for their accustomed diversion, and there, sure enough, George's remark with regard to the arrival of Rawdon Crawley and his wife proved to be correct. In the midst of a little troop of horsemen, consisting of some of the very greatest persons in Brussels, Rebecca was seen in the prettiest and tightest of riding-habits, mounted on a beautiful little Arab, which she rode to perfection (having acquired the art at Queen's Crawley, where the Baronet, Mr. Pitt, and Rawdon himself had given her many lessons), and by the side of the gallant General Tufto.
"Sure it's the Juke himself," cried Mrs. Major O'Dowd to Jos, who began to blush violently; "and that's Lord Uxbridge on the bay. How elegant he looks! Me brother, Molloy Malony, is as like him as two pays."
Rebecca did not make for the carriage; but as soon as she perceived her old acquaintance Amelia seated in it, acknowledged her presence by a gracious nod and smile, and by kissing and shaking her fingers playfully in the direction of the vehicle. Then she resumed her conversation with General Tufto, who asked "who the fat officer was in the gold-laced cap?" on which Becky replied, "that he was an officer in the East Indian service." But Rawdon Crawley rode out of the ranks of his company, and came up and shook hands heartily with Amelia, and said to Jos, "Well, old boy, how are you?" and stared in Mrs. O'Dowd's face and at the black cock's feathers until she began to think she had made a conquest of him.
George, who had been delayed behind, rode up almost immediately with Dobbin, and they touched their caps to the august personages, among whom Osborne at once perceived Mrs. Crawley. He was delighted to see Rawdon leaning over his carriage familiarly and talking to Amelia, and met the aide-de-camp's cordial greeting with more than corresponding warmth. The nods between Rawdon and Dobbin were of the very faintest specimens of politeness.
Crawley told George where they were stopping with General Tufto at the Hotel du Parc, and George made his friend promise to come speedily to Osborne's own residence. "Sorry I hadn't seen you three days ago," George said. "Had a dinner at the Restaurateur's--rather a nice thing. Lord Bareacres, and the Countess, and Lady Blanche, were good enough to dine with us--wish we'd had you." Having thus let his friend know his claims to be a man of fashion, Osborne parted from Rawdon, who followed the august squadron down an alley into which they cantered, while George and Dobbin resumed their places, one on each side of Amelia's carriage.
"How well the Juke looked," Mrs. O'Dowd remarked. "The Wellesleys and Malonys are related; but, of course, poor I would never dream of introjuicing myself unless his Grace thought proper to remember our family-tie."
"He's a great soldier," Jos said, much more at ease now the great man was gone. "Was there ever a battle won like Salamanca? Hey, Dobbin? But where was it he learnt his art? In India, my boy! The jungle's the school for a general, mark me that. I knew him myself, too, Mrs. O'Dowd: we both of us danced the same evening with Miss Cutler, daughter of Cutler of the Artillery, and a devilish fine girl, at Dumdum."
The apparition of the great personages held them all in talk during the drive; and at dinner; and until the hour came when they were all to go to the Opera.
It was almost like Old England. The house was filled with familiar British faces, and those toilettes for which the British female has long been celebrated. Mrs. O'Dowd's was not the least splendid amongst these, and she had a curl on her forehead, and a set of Irish diamonds and Cairngorms, which outshone all the decorations in the house, in her notion. Her presence used to excruciate Osborne; but go she would upon all parties of pleasure on which she heard her young friends were bent. It never entered into her thought but that they must be charmed with her company.
"She's been useful to you, my dear," George said to his wife, whom he could leave alone with less scruple when she had this society. "But what a comfort it is that Rebecca's come: you will have her for a friend, and we may get rid now of this damn'd Irishwoman." To this Amelia did not answer, yes or no: and how do we know what her thoughts were?
The coup d'oeil of the Brussels opera-house did not strike Mrs. O'Dowd as being so fine as the theatre in Fishamble Street, Dublin, nor was French music at all equal, in her opinion, to the melodies of her native country. She favoured her friends with these and other opinions in a very loud tone of voice, and tossed about a great clattering fan she sported, with the most splendid complacency.
"Who is that wonderful woman with Amelia, Rawdon, love?" said a lady in an opposite box (who, almost always civil to her husband in private, was more fond than ever of him in company).
"Don't you see that creature with a yellow thing in her turban, and a red satin gown, and a great watch?"
"Near the pretty little woman in white?" asked a middle-aged gentleman seated by the querist's side, with orders in his button, and several under-waistcoats, and a great, choky, white stock.
"That pretty woman in white is Amelia, General: you are remarking all the pretty women, you naughty man."
"Only one, begad, in the world!" said the General, delighted, and the lady gave him a tap with a large bouquet which she had.
"Bedad it's him," said Mrs. O'Dowd; "and that's the very bokay he bought in the Marshy aux Flures!" and when Rebecca, having caught her friend's eye, performed the little hand-kissing operation once more, Mrs. Major O'D., taking the compliment to herself, returned the salute with a gracious smile, which sent that unfortunate Dobbin shrieking out of the box again.
At the end of the act, George was out of the box in a moment, and he was even going to pay his respects to Rebecca in her loge. He met Crawley in the lobby, however, where they exchanged a few sentences upon the occurrences of the last fortnight.
"You found my cheque all right at the agent's? George said, with a knowing air.
"All right, my boy," Rawdon answered. "Happy to give you your revenge. Governor come round?"
"Not yet," said George, "but he will; and you know I've some private fortune through my mother. Has Aunty relented?"
"Sent me twenty pound, damned old screw. When shall we have a meet? The General dines out on Tuesday. Can't you come Tuesday? I say, make Sedley cut off his moustache. What the devil does a civilian mean with a moustache and those infernal frogs to his coat! By-bye. Try and come on Tuesday"; and Rawdon was going-off with two brilliant young gentlemen of fashion, who were, like himself, on the staff of a general officer.
George was only half pleased to be asked to dinner on that particular day when the General was not to dine. "I will go in and pay my respects to your wife," said he; at which Rawdon said, "Hm, as you please," looking very glum, and at which the two young officers exchanged knowing glances. George parted from them and strutted down the lobby to the General's box, the number of which he had carefully counted.
"Entrez," said a clear little voice, and our friend found himself in Rebecca's presence; who jumped up, clapped her hands together, and held out both of them to George, so charmed was she to see him. The General, with the orders in his button, stared at the newcomer with a sulky scowl, as much as to say, who the devil are you?
"My dear Captain George!" cried little Rebecca in an ecstasy. "How good of you to come. The General and I were moping together tete-a- tete. General, this is my Captain George of whom you heard me talk."
"Indeed," said the General, with a very small bow; "of what regiment is Captain George?"
George mentioned the --th: how he wished he could have said it was a crack cavalry corps.
"Come home lately from the West Indies, I believe. Not seen much service in the late war. Quartered here, Captain George?"--the General went on with killing haughtiness.
"Not Captain George, you stupid man; Captain Osborne," Rebecca said. The General all the while was looking savagely from one to the other.
"Captain Osborne, indeed! Any relation to the L------ Osbornes?"
"We bear the same arms," George said, as indeed was the fact; Mr. Osborne having consulted with a herald in Long Acre, and picked the L------ arms out of the peerage, when he set up his carriage fifteen years before. The General made no reply to this announcement; but took up his opera-glass--the double-barrelled lorgnon was not invented in those days--and pretended to examine the house; but Rebecca saw that his disengaged eye was working round in her direction, and shooting out bloodshot glances at her and George.
She redoubled in cordiality. "How is dearest Amelia? But I needn't ask: how pretty she looks! And who is that nice good-natured looking creature with her--a flame of yours? O, you wicked men! And there is Mr. Sedley eating ice, I declare: how he seems to enjoy it! General, why have we not had any ices?"
"Shall I go and fetch you some?" said the General, bursting with wrath.
"Let ME go, I entreat you," George said.
"No, I will go to Amelia's box. Dear, sweet girl! Give me your arm, Captain George"; and so saying, and with a nod to the General, she tripped into the lobby. She gave George the queerest, knowingest look, when they were together, a look which might have been interpreted, "Don't you see the state of affairs, and what a fool I'm making of him?" But he did not perceive it. He was thinking of his own plans, and lost in pompous admiration of his own irresistible powers of pleasing.
The curses to which the General gave a low utterance, as soon as Rebecca and her conqueror had quitted him, were so deep, that I am sure no compositor would venture to print them were they written down. They came from the General's heart; and a wonderful thing it is to think that the human heart is capable of generating such produce, and can throw out, as occasion demands, such a supply of lust and fury, rage and hatred.
Amelia's gentle eyes, too, had been fixed anxiously on the pair, whose conduct had so chafed the jealous General; but when Rebecca entered her box, she flew to her friend with an affectionate rapture which showed itself, in spite of the publicity of the place; for she embraced her dearest friend in the presence of the whole house, at least in full view of the General's glass, now brought to bear upon the Osborne party. Mrs. Rawdon saluted Jos, too, with the kindliest greeting: she admired Mrs. O'Dowd's large Cairngorm brooch and superb Irish diamonds, and wouldn't believe that they were not from Golconda direct. She bustled, she chattered, she turned and twisted, and smiled upon one, and smirked on another, all in full view of the jealous opera-glass opposite. And when the time for the ballet came (in which there was no dancer that went through her grimaces or performed her comedy of action better), she skipped back to her own box, leaning on Captain Dobbin's arm this time. No, she would not have George's: he must stay and talk to his dearest, best, little Amelia.
"What a humbug that woman is!" honest old Dobbin mumbled to George, when he came back from Rebecca's box, whither he had conducted her in perfect silence, and with a countenance as glum as an undertaker's. "She writhes and twists about like a snake. All the time she was here, didn't you see, George, how she was acting at the General over the way?"
"Humbug--acting! Hang it, she's the nicest little woman in England," George replied, showing his white teeth, and giving his ambrosial whiskers a twirl. "You ain't a man of the world, Dobbin. Dammy, look at her now, she's talked over Tufto in no time. Look how he's laughing! Gad, what a shoulder she has! Emmy, why didn't you have a bouquet? Everybody has a bouquet."
"Faith, then, why didn't you BOY one?" Mrs. O'Dowd said; and both Amelia and William Dobbin thanked her for this timely observation. But beyond this neither of the ladies rallied. Amelia was overpowered by the flash and the dazzle and the fashionable talk of her worldly rival. Even the O'Dowd was silent and subdued after Becky's brilliant apparition, and scarcely said a word more about Glenmalony all the evening.
"When do you intend to give up play, George, as you have promised me, any time these hundred years?" Dobbin said to his friend a few days after the night at the Opera. "When do you intend to give up sermonising?" was the other's reply. "What the deuce, man, are you alarmed about? We play low; I won last night. You don't suppose Crawley cheats? With fair play it comes to pretty much the same thing at the year's end."
"But I don't think he could pay if he lost," Dobbin said; and his advice met with the success which advice usually commands. Osborne and Crawley were repeatedly together now. General Tufto dined abroad almost constantly. George was always welcome in the apartments (very close indeed to those of the General) which the aide-de-camp and his wife occupied in the hotel.
Amelia's manners were such when she and George visited Crawley and his wife at these quarters, that they had very nearly come to their first quarrel; that is, George scolded his wife violently for her evident unwillingness to go, and the high and mighty manner in which she comported herself towards Mrs. Crawley, her old friend; and Amelia did not say one single word in reply; but with her husband's eye upon her, and Rebecca scanning her as she felt, was, if possible, more bashful and awkward on the second visit which she paid to Mrs. Rawdon, than on her first call.
Rebecca was doubly affectionate, of course, and would not take notice, in the least, of her friend's coolness. "I think Emmy has become prouder since her father's name was in the--since Mr. Sedley's MISFORTUNES," Rebecca said, softening the phrase charitably for George's ear.
"Upon my word, I thought when we were at Brighton she was doing me the honour to be jealous of me; and now I suppose she is scandalised because Rawdon, and I, and the General live together. Why, my dear creature, how could we, with our means, live at all, but for a friend to share expenses? And do you suppose that Rawdon is not big enough to take care of my honour? But I'm very much obliged to Emmy, very," Mrs. Rawdon said.
"Pooh, jealousy!" answered George, "all women are jealous."
"And all men too. Weren't you jealous of General Tufto, and the General of you, on the night of the Opera? Why, he was ready to eat me for going with you to visit that foolish little wife of yours; as if I care a pin for either of you," Crawley's wife said, with a pert toss of her head. "Will you dine here? The dragon dines with the Commander-in-Chief. Great news is stirring. They say the French have crossed the frontier. We shall have a quiet dinner."
George accepted the invitation, although his wife was a little ailing. They were now not quite six weeks married. Another woman was laughing or sneering at her expense, and he not angry. He was not even angry with himself, this good-natured fellow. It is a shame, he owned to himself; but hang it, if a pretty woman WILL throw herself in your way, why, what can a fellow do, you know? I AM rather free about women, he had often said, smiling and nodding knowingly to Stubble and Spooney, and other comrades of the mess- table; and they rather respected him than otherwise for this prowess. Next to conquering in war, conquering in love has been a source of pride, time out of mind, amongst men in Vanity Fair, or how should schoolboys brag of their amours, or Don Juan be popular?
So Mr. Osborne, having a firm conviction in his own mind that he was a woman-killer and destined to conquer, did not run counter to his fate, but yielded himself up to it quite complacently. And as Emmy did not say much or plague him with her jealousy, but merely became unhappy and pined over it miserably in secret, he chose to fancy that she was not suspicious of what all his acquaintance were perfectly aware--namely, that he was carrying on a desperate flirtation with Mrs. Crawley. He rode with her whenever she was free. He pretended regimental business to Amelia (by which falsehood she was not in the least deceived), and consigning his wife to solitude or her brother's society, passed his evenings in the Crawleys' company; losing money to the husband and flattering himself that the wife was dying of love for him. It is very likely that this worthy couple never absolutely conspired and agreed together in so many words: the one to cajole the young gentleman, whilst the other won his money at cards: but they understood each other perfectly well, and Rawdon let Osborne come and go with entire good humour.
George was so occupied with his new acquaintances that he and William Dobbin were by no means so much together as formerly. George avoided him in public and in the regiment, and, as we see, did not like those sermons which his senior was disposed to inflict upon him. If some parts of his conduct made Captain Dobbin exceedingly grave and cool; of what use was it to tell George that, though his whiskers were large, and his own opinion of his knowingness great, he was as green as a schoolboy? that Rawdon was making a victim of him as he had done of many before, and as soon as he had used him would fling him off with scorn? He would not listen: and so, as Dobbin, upon those days when he visited the Osborne house, seldom had the advantage of meeting his old friend, much painful and unavailing talk between them was spared. Our friend George was in the full career of the pleasures of Vanity Fair.
There never was, since the days of Darius, such a brilliant train of camp-followers as hung round the Duke of Wellington's army in the Low Countries, in 1815; and led it dancing and feasting, as it were, up to the very brink of battle. A certain ball which a noble Duchess gave at Brussels on the 15th of June in the above-named year is historical. All Brussels had been in a state of excitement about it, and I have heard from ladies who were in that town at the period, that the talk and interest of persons of their own sex regarding the ball was much greater even than in respect of the enemy in their front. The struggles, intrigues, and prayers to get tickets were such as only English ladies will employ, in order to gain admission to the society of the great of their own nation.
Jos and Mrs. O'Dowd, who were panting to be asked, strove in vain to procure tickets; but others of our friends were more lucky. For instance, through the interest of my Lord Bareacres, and as a set- off for the dinner at the restaurateur's, George got a card for Captain and Mrs. Osborne; which circumstance greatly elated him. Dobbin, who was a friend of the General commanding the division in which their regiment was, came laughing one day to Mrs. Osborne, and displayed a similar invitation, which made Jos envious, and George wonder how the deuce he should be getting into society. Mr. and Mrs. Rawdon, finally, were of course invited; as became the friends of a General commanding a cavalry brigade.
On the appointed night, George, having commanded new dresses and ornaments of all sorts for Amelia, drove to the famous ball, where his wife did not know a single soul. After looking about for Lady Bareacres, who cut him, thinking the card was quite enough--and after placing Amelia on a bench, he left her to her own cogitations there, thinking, on his own part, that he had behaved very handsomely in getting her new clothes, and bringing her to the ball, where she was free to amuse herself as she liked. Her thoughts were not of the pleasantest, and nobody except honest Dobbin came to disturb them.
Whilst her appearance was an utter failure (as her husband felt with a sort of rage), Mrs. Rawdon Crawley's debut was, on the contrary, very brilliant. She arrived very late. Her face was radiant; her dress perfection. In the midst of the great persons assembled, and the eye-glasses directed to her, Rebecca seemed to be as cool and collected as when she used to marshal Miss Pinkerton's little girls to church. Numbers of the men she knew already, and the dandies thronged round her. As for the ladies, it was whispered among them that Rawdon had run away with her from out of a convent, and that she was a relation of the Montmorency family. She spoke French so perfectly that there might be some truth in this report, and it was agreed that her manners were fine, and her air distingue. Fifty would-be partners thronged round her at once, and pressed to have the honour to dance with her. But she said she was engaged, and only going to dance very little; and made her way at once to the place where Emmy sate quite unnoticed, and dismally unhappy. And so, to finish the poor child at once, Mrs. Rawdon ran and greeted affectionately her dearest Amelia, and began forthwith to patronise her. She found fault with her friend's dress, and her hairdresser, and wondered how she could be so chaussee, and vowed that she must send her corsetiere the next morning. She vowed that it was a delightful ball; that there was everybody that every one knew, and only a VERY few nobodies in the whole room. It is a fact, that in a fortnight, and after three dinners in general society, this young woman had got up the genteel jargon so well, that a native could not speak it better; and it was only from her French being so good, that you could know she was not a born woman of fashion.
George, who had left Emmy on her bench on entering the ball-room, very soon found his way back when Rebecca was by her dear friend's side. Becky was just lecturing Mrs. Osborne upon the follies which her husband was committing. "For God's sake, stop him from gambling, my dear," she said, "or he will ruin himself. He and Rawdon are playing at cards every night, and you know he is very poor, and Rawdon will win every shilling from him if he does not take care. Why don't you prevent him, you little careless creature? Why don't you come to us of an evening, instead of moping at home with that Captain Dobbin? I dare say he is tres aimable; but how could one love a man with feet of such size? Your husband's feet are darlings--Here he comes. Where have you been, wretch? Here is Emmy crying her eyes out for you. Are you coming to fetch me for the quadrille?" And she left her bouquet and shawl by Amelia's side, and tripped off with George to dance. Women only know how to wound so. There is a poison on the tips of their little shafts, which stings a thousand times more than a man's blunter weapon. Our poor Emmy, who had never hated, never sneered all her life, was powerless in the hands of her remorseless little enemy.
George danced with Rebecca twice or thrice--how many times Amelia scarcely knew. She sat quite unnoticed in her corner, except when Rawdon came up with some words of clumsy conversation: and later in the evening, when Captain Dobbin made so bold as to bring her refreshments and sit beside her. He did not like to ask her why she was so sad; but as a pretext for the tears which were filling in her eyes, she told him that Mrs. Crawley had alarmed her by telling her that George would go on playing.
"It is curious, when a man is bent upon play, by what clumsy rogues he will allow himself to be cheated," Dobbin said; and Emmy said, "Indeed." She was thinking of something else. It was not the loss of the money that grieved her.
At last George came back for Rebecca's shawl and flowers. She was going away. She did not even condescend to come back and say good- bye to Amelia. The poor girl let her husband come and go without saying a word, and her head fell on her breast. Dobbin had been called away, and was whispering deep in conversation with the General of the division, his friend, and had not seen this last parting. George went away then with the bouquet; but when he gave it to the owner, there lay a note, coiled like a snake among the flowers. Rebecca's eye caught it at once. She had been used to deal with notes in early life. She put out her hand and took the nosegay. He saw by her eyes as they met, that she was aware what she should find there. Her husband hurried her away, still too intent upon his own thoughts, seemingly, to take note of any marks of recognition which might pass between his friend and his wife. These were, however, but trifling. Rebecca gave George her hand with one of her usual quick knowing glances, and made a curtsey and walked away. George bowed over the hand, said nothing in reply to a remark of Crawley's, did not hear it even, his brain was so throbbing with triumph and excitement, and allowed them to go away without a word.
His wife saw the one part at least of the bouquet-scene. It was quite natural that George should come at Rebecca's request to get her her scarf and flowers: it was no more than he had done twenty times before in the course of the last few days; but now it was too much for her. "William," she said, suddenly clinging to Dobbin, who was near her, "you've always been very kind to me--I'm--I'm not well. Take me home." She did not know she called him by his Christian name, as George was accustomed to do. He went away with her quickly. Her lodgings were hard by; and they threaded through the crowd without, where everything seemed to be more astir than even in the ball-room within.
George had been angry twice or thrice at finding his wife up on his return from the parties which he frequented: so she went straight to bed now; but although she did not sleep, and although the din and clatter, and the galloping of horsemen were incessant, she never heard any of these noises, having quite other disturbances to keep her awake.
Osborne meanwhile, wild with elation, went off to a play-table, and began to bet frantically. He won repeatedly. "Everything succeeds with me to-night," he said. But his luck at play even did not cure him of his restlessness, and he started up after awhile, pocketing his winnings, and went to a buffet, where he drank off many bumpers of wine.
Here, as he was rattling away to the people around, laughing loudly and wild with spirits, Dobbin found him. He had been to the card- tables to look there for his friend. Dobbin looked as pale and grave as his comrade was flushed and jovial.
"Hullo, Dob! Come and drink, old Dob! The Duke's wine is famous. Give me some more, you sir"; and he held out a trembling glass for the liquor.
"Come out, George," said Dobbin, still gravely; "don't drink."
"Drink! there's nothing like it. Drink yourself, and light up your lantern jaws, old boy. Here's to you."
Dobbin went up and whispered something to him, at which George, giving a start and a wild hurray, tossed off his glass, clapped it on the table, and walked away speedily on his friend's arm. "The enemy has passed the Sambre," William said, "and our left is already engaged. Come away. We are to march in three hours."
Away went George, his nerves quivering with excitement at the news so long looked for, so sudden when it came. What were love and intrigue now? He thought about a thousand things but these in his rapid walk to his quarters--his past life and future chances--the fate which might be before him--the wife, the child perhaps, from whom unseen he might be about to part. Oh, how he wished that night's work undone! and that with a clear conscience at least he might say farewell to the tender and guileless being by whose love he had set such little store!
He thought over his brief married life. In those few weeks he had frightfully dissipated his little capital. How wild and reckless he had been! Should any mischance befall him: what was then left for her? How unworthy he was of her. Why had he married her? He was not fit for marriage. Why had he disobeyed his father, who had been always so generous to him? Hope, remorse, ambition, tenderness, and selfish regret filled his heart. He sate down and wrote to his father, remembering what he had said once before, when he was engaged to fight a duel. Dawn faintly streaked the sky as he closed this farewell letter. He sealed it, and kissed the superscription. He thought how he had deserted that generous father, and of the thousand kindnesses which the stern old man had done him.
He had looked into Amelia's bedroom when he entered; she lay quiet, and her eyes seemed closed, and he was glad that she was asleep. On arriving at his quarters from the ball, he had found his regimental servant already making preparations for his departure: the man had understood his signal to be still, and these arrangements were very quickly and silently made. Should he go in and wake Amelia, he thought, or leave a note for her brother to break the news of departure to her? He went in to look at her once again.
She had been awake when he first entered her room, but had kept her eyes closed, so that even her wakefulness should not seem to reproach him. But when he had returned, so soon after herself, too, this timid little heart had felt more at ease, and turning towards him as he stept softly out of the room, she had fallen into a light sleep. George came in and looked at her again, entering still more softly. By the pale night-lamp he could see her sweet, pale face-- the purple eyelids were fringed and closed, and one round arm, smooth and white, lay outside of the coverlet. Good God! how pure she was; how gentle, how tender, and how friendless! and he, how selfish, brutal, and black with crime! Heart-stained, and shame- stricken, he stood at the bed's foot, and looked at the sleeping girl. How dared he--who was he, to pray for one so spotless! God bless her! God bless her! He came to the bedside, and looked at the hand, the little soft hand, lying asleep; and he bent over the pillow noiselessly towards the gentle pale face.
Two fair arms closed tenderly round his neck as he stooped down. "I am awake, George," the poor child said, with a sob fit to break the little heart that nestled so closely by his own. She was awake, poor soul, and to what? At that moment a bugle from the Place of Arms began sounding clearly, and was taken up through the town; and amidst the drums of the infantry, and the shrill pipes of the Scotch, the whole city awoke.

第 二 十 九 章    布 鲁 塞 尔
    乔斯先生租了两匹马来拉他的敞篷车.时髦的伦敦车子上套了这两匹牲口,在布鲁塞尔的马路上很有点风头了.乔治也买了一匹马专为下班以后骑.乔斯和他妹妹天天坐在马车里出去散心,乔治和都宾上尉骑马陪着他们.那天,他们照常在公园里兜风,发现乔治猜的不错,克劳莱夫妇俩果然也来了.好些个将官骑着马都在那里,有几个是当时布鲁塞尔最了不起的人物;利蓓加就杂在这群人里面.她骑一匹神骏的阿拉伯小马,穿一件绝顶俏皮的骑马装,紧紧的贴在身上.她骑马的本领也很了得,因为在女王的克劳莱,毕脱爵士.毕脱先生.罗登都曾经指点过她好多次.紧靠在她旁边的就是勇敢的德夫托将军.
    "嗳呀,那可不是公爵本人吗!"奥多太太对乔斯那么一嚷,乔斯立刻把脸涨的通红......"骑栗色马的是厄克思白立奇勋爵.瞧他多文雅,活脱儿像我兄弟莫洛哀.玛洛内."
    利蓓加并没有走到马车旁边来;她看见爱米丽亚坐在里面,立刻气度雍容的微笑着点点头,向这边飞了一个吻,又开玩笑似的对大家招招手.这么招呼过以后,她又接着和德夫托将军说起话来.将军问她那戴金边帽子的胖军官是谁,她回说是东印度部队里的.罗登.克劳莱特特的离开朋友们跑过来,亲亲密密的和爱米丽亚拉手,跟乔斯说了声:"嗳,好小子,你好啊?"他光着眼看奥多太太,又瞪着她帽子上插的黑鸡毛,奥多太太还只道他看上了自己.
    乔治因为有事给耽搁在后面,立刻和都宾骑马迎上来,对这些大人物行了礼,一眼就看见克劳莱太太杂在他们一群人中间.他瞧着罗登怪亲密的靠着马车和爱米丽亚说话,满心欢喜.那副官很客气的跟他招呼,他回答得更是热和.罗登和都宾互相点了点头,仅仅乎尽了礼数.
    克劳莱告诉乔治说他们和德夫托将军住在一起,都在花园饭店;乔治请他朋友赶快到他家里去玩.乔治说:"可惜三天前没碰见你,我们在饭店里吃了一餐饭,还不坏.贝亚爱克思伯爵,伯爵夫人,和白朗茜小姐都赏光了,可惜你没来."这样一说,奥斯本就让朋友知道自己也是在时髦场上走走的人.落后大家别过,罗登跟着那群大人物跑到一条夹道上去;乔治和都宾一边一个,回到爱米丽亚的马车旁边.
    奥多太太说道:"公爵的气色多好呀.威尔斯莱家里(威灵顿公爵姓威尔斯莱.)和玛洛内家里原是亲戚.不过呢,可怜的我当然做梦也不会去攀附他,总得他大人愿意认亲戚才好呢."
    乔斯见大人物走了,松了一口气,说道:"他是个了不起的军人.哪一回打仗比得上萨拉孟加战役呢?你说呀,都宾?他的军事技巧是在哪儿训练出来的?在印度呀(1795—1805年威灵顿公爵在印度,参预过好几次殖民地战役.),孩子!我告诉你吧,印度的大树林才是训练将军的好地方.奥多太太,我也认识他.在邓姆邓姆开跳舞会的那天晚上,他跟我都和克脱勒小姐跳舞来着.她是炮兵营克脱勒的女儿,漂亮得不得了."
    看见了这些有名儿的人,话就多了.他们一路回家的时候,吃饭的时候,议论讲究的全是这题目,一直到动身上歌剧院才住口不谈.那时的情形和英国差不多,戏院里满是熟悉的英国脸,太太小姐们也全是久已闻名的英国打扮.奥多太太穿戴得十分华丽,竟也不输似别的人.她脑门上装着卷曲的假刘海,戴一套爱尔兰金刚钻和苏格兰烟水晶的首饰.照她看来,戏院里看见的首饰都没有她的漂亮.乔治见了她就头痛,可是她一听得年轻的朋友们出外寻欢作乐,准会赶来凑热闹,满心以为他们对自己欢迎不暇.
    有了她,乔治觉得就是把太太丢在一边也没有妨碍.他说:"亲爱的,她对你很有用.可是现在利蓓加来了,你可以跟她做伴,不必再要这讨厌的爱尔兰婆子了."爱米丽亚听了这话,一声儿不回答,我们也不知道她心里怎么想.
    奥多太太把布鲁塞尔的歌剧院打量了一下,说是还不如都柏林弗香勃街的戏馆好看,而且她听着法国的音乐也没有本乡的歌曲入耳.她扯起嗓子,把自己的这些见解和许多别的感想说给朋友们听,一面洋洋得意的卖弄她的大扇子,把它摇得劈啪劈啪的响.
    对面包厢里一位太太问道:"罗登亲爱的,爱米丽亚旁边那了不起的太太是谁?"她在家的时候,总对丈夫十分客气,出外的时候,也比以前更显得恩爱.
    她又道:"你瞧见没有?她穿一件红软缎长袍,戴一只大表,头巾上还有一个黄东西."
    说话的人旁边坐了一位中年男人,钮扣洞里挂着勋章,身上穿了好几件衬背心,脖子上围着一条又大又白.叫人透不过气来的领巾.他问道:"她是不是坐在穿白的漂亮女人旁边?"
    "将军,那穿白的漂亮女人叫爱米丽亚.你老是注意漂亮女人,真不老实!"
    将军高兴极了,答道:"哈,我只注意一个人."那位太太听了,用手里的大花球打了他一下.
    奥多太太说道:"咦,就是他!那花球就是他在花市场买的."利蓓加引得朋友往她那面看,便又亲着手指送了一个吻,奥多少佐太太以为利蓓加对她招呼,气度娴雅的微笑着还了一吻,又把都宾逗得大笑着直往包厢外面跑.
    第一幕闭幕之后,乔治立刻走到包厢外面,盘算着想到利蓓加包厢里去应酬一下.他在穿堂里碰见克劳莱,说了几句话,彼此问问两星期来别后的情况.
    乔治做出很有含蓄的样子问道:"我的支票没出毛病吧?我的代理人把钱给你了吧?"
    罗登答道:"没毛病,孩子.我非常愿意给你一个报仇的机会.你爸爸让步没有?"
    乔治道:"还没有呢.可是将来总不要紧.你知道我母亲还留给我一些财产呢.姑妈回心转意了吗?"
    "老婆子真小器,只给我二十镑.咱们什么时候碰头?星期二将军不在家吃饭,你就星期二来好不好?唉,叫赛特笠把胡子剃了吧!一个老百姓,留着两撇胡子,衣服上全是长方大钮扣,成什么样子?再见,星期二请过来."和罗登一起还有两个时髦风流的年轻军官,也是高级将领的副官.罗登说完话,就打算和他们一起走.
    乔治见他特意在将军不在家吃饭的一天请他去,心里不大舒服,说道:"我想去问候问候你太太."罗登沉着脸答道:",随你的便."其余的两个年轻军官心里有数,互相使了个眼色.乔治别了他们,大踏步走过穿堂,在将军的包厢前面停下来,原来他早已数过,把包厢的号码算出来了.里面说话的人声音不大,可是很清朗,用法文说道:"进来."我们的朋友一进去,就看见利蓓加坐在那里.她立刻跳起身来,高兴得拍了一下手,随后把两只手都伸出来拉着乔治.那将军钮扣洞里挂着好些宝星,虎起脸儿,直眉瞪睛的对新来的人看着,好像说:"你这东西是谁?"
    小蓓基喜欢得不知怎么才好,叫道:"亲爱的乔治上尉.多谢你来看我.将军跟我两个人在这儿说话,气闷的不得了.将军,这位就是我说起的乔治上尉."
    将军微微的把腰弯了一下,说道:"是吗?乔治上尉是哪一联队的?"
    乔治回说属于第......联队,心上自恨不属于第一流的骑兵营.
    "我想你们大概刚从西印度群岛回来,在最近的战事中还没机会上场.驻扎在此地吗,乔治上尉?"将军说话的口气,骄傲得叫人难堪.
    利蓓加说道:"傻东西,不是乔治上尉,是奥斯本上尉."将军恶狠狠的轮流看着他们两个人,说道:"哦,奥斯本上尉!跟某某地方的奥斯本家是一家吗?"
    乔治道:"我们两家里的纹章是一样的."他说的是事实;十五年前他父亲奥斯本先生置备马车的时候,曾经和一个专司宗谱纹章的官员商量过,在《缙绅录》里挑了一个纹章,正是某某地方奥斯本家的.将军听了不睬,拿起看戏用的望远镜(那时还没有双筒千里镜),假装细细的看那戏院.利蓓加看见他不时的把闲着的那只眼睛溜过来,杀气腾腾的瞧着乔治和她.
    她对乔治加倍的亲热起来,说道:"最亲爱的爱米丽亚怎么啦?其实我也不用问了,瞧她多漂亮!她旁边的那位好太太是谁?看上去怪和气的.嗳哟,她准是你的情人,你这坏东西?赛特笠先生在吃冰淇淋呢,瞧他吃得多高兴!将军,咱们怎么没有冰淇淋呀?"
    将军气鼓鼓的问道:"要我去给你拿点来吗?"
    乔治道:"请让我去吧."
    "不,我想到爱米丽亚的包厢里去瞧瞧她,这宝贝儿真招人疼.乔治上尉,你扶着我吧."说着,她对将军点了一点头,轻轻俏俏的走到穿堂里.只剩他们两个在一起的时候,她瞧了乔治一眼,那表情含蓄无穷,非常的古怪,好像在向他说:"这是个什么局面你看得出吗?瞧我怎么开他的玩笑!"可惜乔治不能领会她的意思;他一面忙着做种种打算,一面得意洋洋的赞赏自己迷人的本事.
    利蓓加跟她心上的人儿走到外面,将军立刻低声咒骂起来.他用的字眼那么难听,就算我写了下来,排字的也不见得敢把他们印出来.这些恶毒毒骂人的话全是从将军心里发出来的.人的心里竟能有这样的产物,有的时候竟会发出这么强烈的忿怒.怨恨和淫欲,倒也着实希奇.
    他们的行为不但挑起了将军的醋劲,连爱米丽亚也不放心,一双温柔的眼睛急巴巴的瞧着他们.利蓓加进了包厢,飞也似的跑到朋友身边.她热情奔放,也顾不得这是众目所注的地方,竟当着全院观众的面......至少是当着将军的面,因为他正凑着望远镜向奥斯本这边的人瞪眼......跟她最亲爱的朋友搂抱起来.对于乔斯,克劳莱太太也拿出和气不过的态度来招呼了一声.她又夸赞奥多太太的烟水晶大别针和美丽的爱尔兰金刚钻首饰,说什么也不肯相信这些金刚钻不是从高尔孔达买来的(著名的金刚钻产地.).她一刻不得安定,转过来,扭过去,咭咭呱呱的说话,对这个人微笑,对那个人抿嘴.对面包厢里,酸溜溜的将军拿着望远镜对这边张望,她便对着望远镜做作,直到芭蕾舞开始的时候,才跳跳蹦蹦的回到自己位子上去.说到挤眉弄眼的张致,轻浮佻达的身段,戏里的舞女没一个赶得上她.这一次是都宾上尉扶她回去的.她说她不要乔治送回去,逼他留下来陪着最好的.最亲爱的小爱米丽亚说话.
    老实的都宾像办丧事的人一般,嗒丧着脸儿,一声不响的陪她回去.回来时,他对乔治咕哝道:"那女人真会装腔,扭来扭去,活像一条蛇.乔治,你瞧见没有,她在这儿的时候,一直在向对面的将军做戏."
    "装腔......做戏!什么呀,她是全英国最了不起的女人呢!"乔治一面回答,一面拉着喷香的胡子,露出雪白的牙齿,"都宾,你是个不通世故的人.喝,瞧她!要不了一会儿的功夫,已经把德夫托哄得回心转意.瞧他笑得多起劲.天哪,她的肩膀多好看!爱米,人人都拿着花球,你怎么不拿?"
    "唷,那么你干吗不给她买一个?"奥多太太这话说的合时,爱米丽亚和都宾都很感激她.这句话说过之后,两位太太再也没有鼓起兴来说什么别的.爱米丽亚的对头是在世路上混熟了的,她打扮得十分张扬,开口便是时髦话儿,把爱米丽亚一比就比了下去.就连奥多婆子,看见这么光芒四射的人儿,也自觉矮了一截,说不出话来,整个晚上没有再提葛兰曼洛内.
    看过戏以后几天,都宾对他的朋友说道:"乔治,你早就答应我不再赌钱,这话说来说去,总说过一百年了吧.你到底什么时候罢手不赌?"那一个答道:"你到底什么时候罢手不训话?你怕什么?我们盘子又不大,昨晚我还赢了钱呢.难道你以为克劳莱会作弊吗?只要赌得公道,一年结下账来,不会有多少出入的."
    都宾道:"不过照我看来,他赌输了未必拿得出钱来."劝人改过的话向来不大有用,都宾这一回也是白费唇舌.奥斯本和克劳莱老是在一块儿.德夫托将军差不多常常在外面吃饭,副官夫妇总欢迎乔治到他们旅馆里去......他们的房间离开将军的没有几步路.
    有一回乔治带着妻子去拜访克劳莱夫妇,爱米丽亚的态度不好,弄得夫妻俩儿几乎拌嘴......婚后第一回拌嘴.所谓拌嘴,就是乔治恶狠狠的责骂老婆,而爱米丽亚一声儿不言语.乔治怪她动身的时候不该那么勉强,而且对于她的老朋友克劳莱太太大剌剌的太不客气.她第二次去拜访的时候,觉得利蓓加细细的看着她,自己丈夫的眼睛也紧紧盯着她,又窘又尴尬,竟比第一次做客更加为难了.
    利蓓加当然加倍的温存,朋友对她冷淡,她只做不知道.她说:"我觉得自从她爸爸的名字在......呃,自从赛特笠先生家里坏了事,爱米反倒骄傲起来了."利蓓加说到赛特笠的时候,特特的把语气缓和了一下,免得乔治听着刺耳.
    罗登太太又说:"真的,在布拉依顿的时候,承她看得起我,好像对我很有些醋劲儿.现在呢,大概她看见罗登和我跟将军住得那么近,觉得不成体统.唉,亲爱的,我们的钱怎么够开销呢?总得和别人同住,一块儿分担费用才行.有罗登这样的大个儿在旁边,难道还不能保我身名清白不成?可是爱米那么关心我,我真是非常感激."
    乔治道:"得了,都是吃醋.所有的女人全爱吃醋."
    "男人也是一样.看戏的那天晚上,你跟德夫托将军不是彼此吃醋吗?后来我跟着你去瞧你那糊涂的太太,他恨不得把我一口吃下去.其实我心上根本没有你们这两个人."克劳莱的太太说到这里,把脸儿一扬."在这儿吃饭吧?那利害的老头儿出去跟总指挥一块儿吃.消息紧得很,听说法国军队已经过了边境了.咱们可以安安静静的吃一餐饭."
    乔治的妻子虽然身上不好,病在家里,他却答应留下来吃饭.他们结婚还不满一个半月,倒亏他听着另外一个女人嘲笑奚落自己的妻子,心上会不觉得生气.他这人脾气好,竟也没有责备自己行出事来太不成话.他心里承认这件事有些岂有此理,可是漂亮女人跟定了你纠缠不清,叫你也没有办法呀!他常常说:"我对于男女的事情相当随便."一面说,一面笑嘻嘻的对同桌吃饭的斯德博尔,斯卜内,还有别的伙伴做出怪含蓄的样子点头点脑.他们对于他的本领只有佩服.除了战场上的胜利以外,要算情场上的胜利最光彩了.名利场上的男人向来有这种成见.要不然的话,为什么连没出校门的孩子都喜欢当众卖弄自己的风流韵事?为什么唐.璜会得人心?
    奥斯本先生自信是风月场上的能手,注定是太太小姐的心上人,因此不愿意跟命运闹别扭,洋洋自得的顺着定数做人.爱米不爱多说话,也不把心里的妒忌去麻烦他,只不过私底下自悲自叹的伤心罢了.虽然他的朋友都知道他和克劳莱太太眉来眼去,下死劲的兜搭,他自己只算爱米丽亚是不知就里的.利蓓加一有空闲,他就骑着马陪她出去兜风.对爱米丽亚,他只说联队里有事,爱米丽亚也明明知道他在撒谎.他把妻子扔在一边,有时让她独自一个人,有时把她交给她哥哥,自己却一黄昏一黄昏的跟克劳莱夫妇俩混在一起.他把钱输给丈夫,还自以为那妻子在为他销魂.看来这对好夫妻并没有同谋协议,明白规定由女的哄着小伙子,再由男的跟他斗牌赢他的钱.反正他们俩心里有数,罗登听凭奥斯本出出进进,一点也不生气.
    乔治老是和新朋友混在一起,跟威廉.都宾比以前疏远了好些.不论在联队里或是在公共场所,乔治总是躲着他.我们都知道,做老大哥的时常教训他,乔治却不爱听.都宾上尉看见他行为荒唐,不由得上了心事,对他不似往常亲热.乔治白白的留着一把大胡子,自以为一身好本事,其实却像未出校门的孩子一般容易上当,可是如果你对他这么说,他肯信吗?如果你告诉他罗登哄骗过不知多少人,眼前正在算计他,等到用不着他的时候,就会把他当不值钱的东西那么一脚踢开......这些话他一定听都不愿意听.这些日子,都宾到奥斯本家里拜访的时候难得有机会碰见老朋友,因此倒省了许多难堪而无谓的口舌.我们的朋友乔治正在用足速力追求名利场上的快乐呢.
    一八一五年,威灵顿公爵的军队驻扎在荷兰比利时一带,随着军队去了一大批漂亮时髦的人物,可说是从大流士大帝(波斯王大流士(Darius,公元前521—485)在侵略希腊的战争中被打败.)以来所没有的.这些人带着军人们跳舞吃喝,一直玩到战争的前夕.同年六月十五日,一位高贵的公爵夫人(指里却蒙公爵夫人(Duchess of Richmond).)在布鲁塞尔开了一个有历史性的跳舞会.整个布鲁塞尔为它疯魔.我曾经听见当年在场的太太们谈过,据说女人们对于跳舞会比对前线的敌人还关切,所有的兴趣和谈话都集中在跳舞会上.大家用手段,走门路,求情,争夺,无非为几张入场券.为着要登本国贵人的门面肯费掉这许多精力,倒是英国女人的特色.
    乔斯和奥多太太急煎煎的想去,可是费了一大把劲也得不到票子,我们其余的朋友运气比较好.譬如说,靠着贝亚爱格思勋爵的面子,乔治得到一张邀请奥斯本上尉夫妇的帖子,得意的了不得,勋爵也就把吃饭欠下的人情还掉了.他们的联队所属的一师的师长恰巧是都宾的朋友,因此有一天都宾去看奥斯本太太,笑着拿出一张同样的帖子.乔斯眼红得很,乔治也觉得诧异,心想:"他算什么,居然也挣到上流社会里去了."罗登夫妇因为是统领骑兵的旅长的朋友,最后当然也得了请帖.
    乔治给太太买了各色的新衣服新首饰.到请客的一夜,他们坐了马车去赴有名的宴会,那儿的主人客人爱米丽亚一个也不认得.乔治先去找贝亚爱格思夫人,可是她认为给他请帖已经赏足了面子,没有睬他.他叫爱米丽亚在一张长椅子上坐下来,自管自走开了,让她一个人在那里想心思.他觉得自己真大方,又给她买新衣服,又带她上跳舞会,至于在跳舞会里她爱怎么消遣,只好随她的便.她的心思可并不怎么愉快,除了老实的都宾之外,也没人来打搅她.
    她进场的时候简直没人理会,她丈夫因此大不惬意.罗登太太就不是这样,一露面就与众不同.她到得很晚,脸上光艳照人,衣服穿得捉不出一个错缝儿.四面全是大人物,好些人举起眼镜对她看,可是她不慌不忙,好像她从前在平克顿女学校带着小学生上教堂的时候那么镇定.许多原来认识她的人,还有好些花花公子,都上来围着她.太太小姐们窃窃私议,说她是给罗登从修院办的学校里带着私奔结婚的,又说她和蒙脱莫伦茜一家是亲戚关系.她的法文说的那么好,想来这话有些根据.大家认为她举止不凡,仪容也不俗.五十来个男人一起簇拥着她,希望她赏脸,肯和他们跳舞.可是她说已经有了舞伴,而且不预备多跳,一直走过来找爱米.爱米闷闷不乐的坐在那里,也没人睬她.罗登太太飞跑过来跟她最亲爱的爱米丽亚见面,摆出一脸倚老卖老的样子和她说话,弄得这可怜的孩子更加无地自容.她批评朋友的衣服头发,埋怨她的鞋子不像样,说第二天早晨一定要叫地自己的内衣裁缝跟爱米做衣服.她赌咒说跳舞会真有趣,到会的全是有名儿的人物,难得看见几个无名小卒.这年轻女人在上流社会应酬了二星期,参加过三次宴会,就把时髦人的一套话儿一股脑儿学来了,连这里头根生土长的人也比不过她.若不是她法文说得那么好,你准会以为她是有身分人家的小姐.
    乔治进了跳舞场,把爱米撇在长椅子上转身就走,这时看见利蓓加坐在她好朋友旁边,便又回来了.蓓基正在对奥斯本太太训话,说她丈夫尽做糊涂事.她说,"亲爱的,看老天的面子,赶快叫他别再赌钱了.要不然他就完了.他跟罗登天天晚上斗牌,你知道他并不有钱,倘若他不小心的话,所有的钱全要输给罗登了.你这小东西,那么不小心,干吗不阻挡他呢?你晚上何不到我们那儿去玩?何必跟那都宾上尉闷在家里?当然,他这人和蔼可亲,可是他的脚那么大,叫人怎么能喜欢他?你丈夫的脚才好看呢......哦,他来了.坏东西,你上哪儿去啦?爱米为你把眼泪都哭干了.你来带我去跳八人舞吗?"她把披肩和花球搁在爱米丽亚旁边,轻轻俏俏的跟着乔治去跳舞了.只有女人才会这样伤人家的心.她们放出来的箭头上有毒药,比男人用的钝头兵器利害一千倍.我们可怜的爱米一辈子不记恨,不会说带刺的话,碰见了这么毒辣的冤家一些办法都没有.
    乔治和利蓓加跳了两三回舞,反正爱米丽亚也不知道他们跳了几回.她坐在犄角上没人注意.罗登走过来拙口笨腮的和她应酬了几句;后来都宾上尉居然不揣冒昧,不但给她送茶点来,并且坐在她旁边.他不肯盘问她为什么事不痛快,倒是她要为自己的一包眼泪找个推托,搭讪着说克劳莱太太提起乔治仍旧不断的赌钱,所以她心里着急.
    都宾道:"真奇怪,赌钱上瘾的人真容易上当,连最笨的流氓也骗得着他的钱."爱米答道:"可不是!"底子里,她别有隐衷,并不是因为银钱亏空而着急.
    后来乔治回来拿利蓓加的披肩和花球.原来她要回家了,竟没肯赏脸亲自回来跟爱米丽亚告别.可怜的孩子看着丈夫来了又去,低下头没说一句话.都宾给别人找了去,正在跟他那当师长的朋友密谈,没看见乔治和他太太分手的情形.乔治拿着花球走过去,当他把它交还原主的时候,里面却夹了个纸条子,好像一条蛇蜷着身子藏在花朵里面.利蓓加立刻看见了.她从小知道怎么处置纸条儿,只伸出手来接了花球.他们两个四目相对的当儿,乔治知道她已经看见了花底下的秘密.她的丈夫似乎一心想着自己的心事,没功夫理会他妻子和朋友在递眼色,只顾催她快走.他们两个传递的暗号本来不太刺眼,利蓓加伸出手来,像平常一样很有含蓄的溜了他一眼,微微的一屈膝,便转身去了.乔治躬着身子拉住她的手,克劳莱对他说话他也不回答,竟可说连听都没有听见.他兴奋得意得头都昏了,看着他们回家,一句话也不说.
    传递花球的一幕戏,他的妻子也看见一部分.乔治给利蓓加拿花球和披肩,原是很平常的事,几天来他当这差使已经不下二十来次,可是那时候爱米丽亚忽然觉得受不住.都宾恰巧在她旁边,她拉着他说道:"威廉,你一向待我很好,我......我不大舒服,送我回家吧."她不知不觉的学着乔治直呼他的名字.他连忙陪她出去.她的家离那儿很近,他们走到街上,看见外面似乎比舞场里还热闹,只好从人堆里穿出去.这以前,乔治常常出去作客,晚上回家倘或看见妻子还没有睡觉,就要生气,已经发过两三回脾气了.所以她回家以后立刻上床.外面闹哄哄的,马蹄声络绎不绝.她虽然醒着,却不留心这些声音,因为心上还有许多别的烦恼让她睡不着.
    奥斯本得意得发狂,又走到赌台旁边去赌钱,下的赌注大得吓人.他赢了好几次,想道:"今晚可说是没一样不顺手."他的赌运虽然好,他仍旧坐立不安,不多时又站起来,拿起赌赢的钱,走到茶食柜子上一连喝了几大杯酒.
    都宾走来找他的时候,他正在和柜台旁边的人兴高采烈的大说大笑.都宾刚到赌台那儿去找过乔治;他颜色青白,一脸的心事,跟他那满面红光兴致勃发的朋友刚刚相反.
    乔治手抖抖的伸出杯子要酒,一面说:"喂,都宾!来喝酒呀,都宾!公爵的酒是有名的.请再给我一点儿."
    都宾仍旧心事重重的样子,说道:"来吧,乔治,别喝了."
    "喝吧,喝酒比什么都痛快.你自己也来一点儿.好小子,别把你那瘦长脸儿绷那么紧呀!我喝一杯祝你健康!"
    都宾过来凑着他的耳朵说了几句话,乔治一听,霍地跳起来欢呼一声,一口气喝干了酒,把酒杯用力往桌子上一摔,勾着朋友的胳膊就走.威廉说的是:"敌人已经过了桑勃,咱们左边一支军队已经在开火了.快回去吧,三点钟以内就得开拔了."
    久已盼望的消息来的真突兀.乔治一面走,一面兴奋得浑身打战.恋爱,调情,在这当儿可算什么呢?他急急回家,一路想着千百件事情......全是和谈情说爱无关的事情.他想到过去的半辈子,未来的机会,可能遭到的危险,行将分别的妻子,可能还有没出世的孩子,来不及见面就要分手了.唉,他真懊悔当天晚上干了那么一件事!不然的话他和妻子告别时还可以问心无愧.他把那温柔天真的人儿给他的爱情看得太不值钱了.
    他回顾结婚以后那几天的日子,觉得自己太荒唐.他名下的财产已经给他花得所余无几.倘若自己有个闪失,叫他的太太怎么过日子?想想自己真配不上她.当初何必娶她呢?像他这样的人,根本不配娶亲.父亲对他那么千依百顺,为什么不听父亲的话呢?他心里充满了悔恨.希望.野心.柔情和自私的惆怅.他记得从前和人决斗的时候说的话,坐下来写了一封信给父亲.等到告别信写完,天已经亮了.他封了信,在父亲的名字上吻了一下.他回忆到严厉的老头儿对他种种行事多么慷慨体贴,懊悔自己丢下他不顾.
    他进门的时候先探头进去对爱米丽亚的卧房里瞧了一眼,见她合上眼睛静静的躺着,以为她睡着了,心里很安慰.他从跳舞会回到家里,就见联队里伺候他的佣人在拾掇他的行装.那听差懂得他的手势是不许惊吵别人的意思,轻手轻脚很快的把一切都准备就绪.他想,还是把爱米丽亚叫醒了和她告别呢,还是留个条子给她哥哥,让他告诉她?想着,又走进去看看她.
    他第一次进房的时候,爱米还醒着,可是她紧紧的闭上眼睛,因为如果她不睡,就好像含有责备他的意思了.胆小的小姑娘因为他肯紧跟着自己回家,心上舒服了好些,等他放轻了脚步走出去的时候,就侧过身子朝着他,蒙蒙的睡着了.乔治第二次进去看她的时候脚步更轻.在淡淡的灯光底下,他看见她苍白美丽的脸庞儿,眼睛闭着,底下是浓浓的睫毛,眼圈儿有些儿发黑,一只圆润白皙的手膀子撂在被面上.老天爷!她真是洁白无瑕的.她是多么的温柔.脆弱,多么的孤苦伶仃,而自己自私自利,性情又暴戾,简直是浑身污点.他站在床头望着熟睡的女孩儿,心上一阵阵惭愧悔恨.他算什么?他怎么配给她这样洁白无瑕的人祷告?求天保佑她!求天保佑她!他走到床旁边,对平放着的小手看看......多软的小手!他轻轻的弯下身子望着她苍白温柔的脸儿.
    当他弯下身子来的当儿,两只美丽的膀子软软的勾住了他的脖子.可怜的小姑娘说道:"我醒着呢,乔治."她紧紧贴在乔治胸口,哭得好像她的心快要碎了.可怜的小东西还醒着,醒着又怎么样呢?正在那时,军营里的号角响起来了,声音十分清越,其余的号角立刻接应,一霎时响遍全城.在步兵营的战鼓声和苏格兰军营的尖锐的风笛声中,所有的居民都醒了.
    

峈暄莳苡

ZxID:13764889


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 妖紫魅
潜水随缘!周年:5.27结婚,10.23结拜,12.23注册
举报 只看该作者 33楼  发表于: 2013-10-22 0

CHAPTER XXX
"The Girl I Left Behind Me"
We do not claim to rank among the military novelists. Our place is with the non-combatants. When the decks are cleared for action we go below and wait meekly. We should only be in the way of the manoeuvres that the gallant fellows are performing overhead. We shall go no farther with the --th than to the city gate: and leaving Major O'Dowd to his duty, come back to the Major's wife, and the ladies and the baggage.
Now the Major and his lady, who had not been invited to the ball at which in our last chapter other of our friends figured, had much more time to take their wholesome natural rest in bed, than was accorded to people who wished to enjoy pleasure as well as to do duty. "It's my belief, Peggy, my dear," said he, as he placidly pulled his nightcap over his ears, "that there will be such a ball danced in a day or two as some of 'em has never heard the chune of"; and he was much more happy to retire to rest after partaking of a quiet tumbler, than to figure at any other sort of amusement. Peggy, for her part, would have liked to have shown her turban and bird of paradise at the ball, but for the information which her husband had given her, and which made her very grave.
"I'd like ye wake me about half an hour before the assembly beats," the Major said to his lady. "Call me at half-past one, Peggy dear, and see me things is ready. May be I'll not come back to breakfast, Mrs. O'D." With which words, which signified his opinion that the regiment would march the next morning, the Major ceased talking, and fell asleep.
Mrs. O'Dowd, the good housewife, arrayed in curl papers and a camisole, felt that her duty was to act, and not to sleep, at this juncture. "Time enough for that," she said, "when Mick's gone"; and so she packed his travelling valise ready for the march, brushed his cloak, his cap, and other warlike habiliments, set them out in order for him; and stowed away in the cloak pockets a light package of portable refreshments, and a wicker-covered flask or pocket-pistol, containing near a pint of a remarkably sound Cognac brandy, of which she and the Major approved very much; and as soon as the hands of the "repayther" pointed to half-past one, and its interior arrangements (it had a tone quite equal to a cathaydral, its fair owner considered) knelled forth that fatal hour, Mrs. O'Dowd woke up her Major, and had as comfortable a cup of coffee prepared for him as any made that morning in Brussels. And who is there will deny that this worthy lady's preparations betokened affection as much as the fits of tears and hysterics by which more sensitive females exhibited their love, and that their partaking of this coffee, which they drank together while the bugles were sounding the turn-out and the drums beating in the various quarters of the town, was not more useful and to the purpose than the outpouring of any mere sentiment could be? The consequence was, that the Major appeared on parade quite trim, fresh, and alert, his well-shaved rosy countenance, as he sate on horseback, giving cheerfulness and confidence to the whole corps. All the officers saluted her when the regiment marched by the balcony on which this brave woman stood, and waved them a cheer as they passed; and I daresay it was not from want of courage, but from a sense of female delicacy and propriety, that she refrained from leading the gallant--th personally into action.
On Sundays, and at periods of a solemn nature, Mrs. O'Dowd used to read with great gravity out of a large volume of her uncle the Dean's sermons. It had been of great comfort to her on board the transport as they were coming home, and were very nearly wrecked, on their return from the West Indies. After the regiment's departure she betook herself to this volume for meditation; perhaps she did not understand much of what she was reading, and her thoughts were elsewhere: but the sleep project, with poor Mick's nightcap there on the pillow, was quite a vain one. So it is in the world. Jack or Donald marches away to glory with his knapsack on his shoulder, stepping out briskly to the tune of "The Girl I Left Behind Me." It is she who remains and suffers--and has the leisure to think, and brood, and remember.
Knowing how useless regrets are, and how the indulgence of sentiment only serves to make people more miserable, Mrs. Rebecca wisely determined to give way to no vain feelings of sorrow, and bore the parting from her husband with quite a Spartan equanimity. Indeed Captain Rawdon himself was much more affected at the leave-taking than the resolute little woman to whom he bade farewell. She had mastered this rude coarse nature; and he loved and worshipped her with all his faculties of regard and admiration. In all his life he had never been so happy, as, during the past few months, his wife had made him. All former delights of turf, mess, hunting-field, and gambling-table; all previous loves and courtships of milliners, opera-dancers, and the like easy triumphs of the clumsy military Adonis, were quite insipid when compared to the lawful matrimonial pleasures which of late he had enjoyed. She had known perpetually how to divert him; and he had found his house and her society a thousand times more pleasant than any place or company which he had ever frequented from his childhood until now. And he cursed his past follies and extravagances, and bemoaned his vast outlying debts above all, which must remain for ever as obstacles to prevent his wife's advancement in the world. He had often groaned over these in midnight conversations with Rebecca, although as a bachelor they had never given him any disquiet. He himself was struck with this phenomenon. "Hang it," he would say (or perhaps use a still stronger expression out of his simple vocabulary), "before I was married I didn't care what bills I put my name to, and so long as Moses would wait or Levy would renew for three months, I kept on never minding. But since I'm married, except renewing, of course, I give you my honour I've not touched a bit of stamped paper."
Rebecca always knew how to conjure away these moods of melancholy. "Why, my stupid love," she would say, "we have not done with your aunt yet. If she fails us, isn't there what you call the Gazette? or, stop, when your uncle Bute's life drops, I have another scheme. The living has always belonged to the younger brother, and why shouldn't you sell out and go into the Church?" The idea of this conversion set Rawdon into roars of laughter: you might have heard the explosion through the hotel at midnight, and the haw-haws of the great dragoon's voice. General Tufto heard him from his quarters on the first floor above them; and Rebecca acted the scene with great spirit, and preached Rawdon's first sermon, to the immense delight of the General at breakfast.
But these were mere by-gone days and talk. When the final news arrived that the campaign was opened, and the troops were to march, Rawdon's gravity became such that Becky rallied him about it in a manner which rather hurt the feelings of the Guardsman. "You don't suppose I'm afraid, Becky, I should think," he said, with a tremor in his voice. "But I'm a pretty good mark for a shot, and you see if it brings me down, why I leave one and perhaps two behind me whom I should wish to provide for, as I brought 'em into the scrape. It is no laughing matter that, Mrs. C., anyways."
Rebecca by a hundred caresses and kind words tried to soothe the feelings of the wounded lover. It was only when her vivacity and sense of humour got the better of this sprightly creature (as they would do under most circumstances of life indeed) that she would break out with her satire, but she could soon put on a demure face. "Dearest love," she said, "do you suppose I feel nothing?" and hastily dashing something from her eyes, she looked up in her husband's face with a smile.
"Look here," said he. "If I drop, let us see what there is for you. I have had a pretty good run of luck here, and here's two hundred and thirty pounds. I have got ten Napoleons in my pocket. That is as much as I shall want; for the General pays everything like a prince; and if I'm hit, why you know I cost nothing. Don't cry, little woman; I may live to vex you yet. Well, I shan't take either of my horses, but shall ride the General's grey charger: it's cheaper, and I told him mine was lame. If I'm done, those two ought to fetch you something. Grigg offered ninety for the mare yesterday, before this confounded news came, and like a fool I wouldn't let her go under the two o's. Bullfinch will fetch his price any day, only you'd better sell him in this country, because the dealers have so many bills of mine, and so I'd rather he shouldn't go back to England. Your little mare the General gave you will fetch something, and there's no d--d livery stable bills here as there are in London," Rawdon added, with a laugh. "There's that dressing-case cost me two hundred--that is, I owe two for it; and the gold tops and bottles must be worth thirty or forty. Please to put THAT up the spout, ma'am, with my pins, and rings, and watch and chain, and things. They cost a precious lot of money. Miss Crawley, I know, paid a hundred down for the chain and ticker. Gold tops and bottles, indeed! dammy, I'm sorry I didn't take more now. Edwards pressed on me a silver-gilt boot-jack, and I might have had a dressing-case fitted up with a silver warming-pan, and a service of plate. But we must make the best of what we've got, Becky, you know."
And so, making his last dispositions, Captain Crawley, who had seldom thought about anything but himself, until the last few months of his life, when Love had obtained the mastery over the dragoon, went through the various items of his little catalogue of effects, striving to see how they might be turned into money for his wife's benefit, in case any accident should befall him. He pleased himself by noting down with a pencil, in his big schoolboy handwriting, the various items of his portable property which might be sold for his widow's advantage as, for example, "My double-barril by Manton, say 40 guineas; my driving cloak, lined with sable fur, 50 pounds; my duelling pistols in rosewood case (same which I shot Captain Marker), 20 pounds; my regulation saddle-holsters and housings; my Laurie ditto," and so forth, over all of which articles he made Rebecca the mistress.
Faithful to his plan of economy, the Captain dressed himself in his oldest and shabbiest uniform and epaulets, leaving the newest behind, under his wife's (or it might be his widow's) guardianship. And this famous dandy of Windsor and Hyde Park went off on his campaign with a kit as modest as that of a sergeant, and with something like a prayer on his lips for the woman he was leaving. He took her up from the ground, and held her in his arms for a minute, tight pressed against his strong-beating heart. His face was purple and his eyes dim, as he put her down and left her. He rode by his General's side, and smoked his cigar in silence as they hastened after the troops of the General's brigade, which preceded them; and it was not until they were some miles on their way that he left off twirling his moustache and broke silence.
And Rebecca, as we have said, wisely determined not to give way to unavailing sentimentality on her husband's departure. She waved him an adieu from the window, and stood there for a moment looking out after he was gone. The cathedral towers and the full gables of the quaint old houses were just beginning to blush in the sunrise. There had been no rest for her that night. She was still in her pretty ball-dress, her fair hair hanging somewhat out of curl on her neck, and the circles round her eyes dark with watching. "What a fright I seem," she said, examining herself in the glass, "and how pale this pink makes one look!" So she divested herself of this pink raiment; in doing which a note fell out from her corsage, which she picked up with a smile, and locked into her dressing-box. And then she put her bouquet of the ball into a glass of water, and went to bed, and slept very comfortably.
The town was quite quiet when she woke up at ten o'clock, and partook of coffee, very requisite and comforting after the exhaustion and grief of the morning's occurrences.
This meal over, she resumed honest Rawdon's calculations of the night previous, and surveyed her position. Should the worst befall, all things considered, she was pretty well to do. There were her own trinkets and trousseau, in addition to those which her husband had left behind. Rawdon's generosity, when they were first married, has already been described and lauded. Besides these, and the little mare, the General, her slave and worshipper, had made her many very handsome presents, in the shape of cashmere shawls bought at the auction of a bankrupt French general's lady, and numerous tributes from the jewellers' shops, all of which betokened her admirer's taste and wealth. As for "tickers," as poor Rawdon called watches, her apartments were alive with their clicking. For, happening to mention one night that hers, which Rawdon had given to her, was of English workmanship, and went ill, on the very next morning there came to her a little bijou marked Leroy, with a chain and cover charmingly set with turquoises, and another signed Brequet, which was covered with pearls, and yet scarcely bigger than a half-crown. General Tufto had bought one, and Captain Osborne had gallantly presented the other. Mrs. Osborne had no watch, though, to do George justice, she might have had one for the asking, and the Honourable Mrs. Tufto in England had an old instrument of her mother's that might have served for the plate-warming pan which Rawdon talked about. If Messrs. Howell and James were to publish a list of the purchasers of all the trinkets which they sell, how surprised would some families be: and if all these ornaments went to gentlemen's lawful wives and daughters, what a profusion of jewellery there would be exhibited in the genteelest homes of Vanity Fair!
Every calculation made of these valuables Mrs. Rebecca found, not without a pungent feeling of triumph and self-satisfaction, that should circumstances occur, she might reckon on six or seven hundred pounds at the very least, to begin the world with; and she passed the morning disposing, ordering, looking out, and locking up her properties in the most agreeable manner. Among the notes in Rawdon's pocket-book was a draft for twenty pounds on Osborne's banker. This made her think about Mrs. Osborne. "I will go and get the draft cashed," she said, "and pay a visit afterwards to poor little Emmy." If this is a novel without a hero, at least let us lay claim to a heroine. No man in the British army which has marched away, not the great Duke himself, could be more cool or collected in the presence of doubts and difficulties, than the indomitable little aide-de-camp's wife.
And there was another of our acquaintances who was also to be left behind, a non-combatant, and whose emotions and behaviour we have therefore a right to know. This was our friend the ex-collector of Boggley Wollah, whose rest was broken, like other people's, by the sounding of the bugles in the early morning. Being a great sleeper, and fond of his bed, it is possible he would have snoozed on until his usual hour of rising in the forenoon, in spite of all the drums, bugles, and bagpipes in the British army, but for an interruption, which did not come from George Osborne, who shared Jos's quarters with him, and was as usual occupied too much with his own affairs or with grief at parting with his wife, to think of taking leave of his slumbering brother-in-law--it was not George, we say, who interposed between Jos Sedley and sleep, but Captain Dobbin, who came and roused him up, insisting on shaking hands with him before his departure.
"Very kind of you," said Jos, yawning, and wishing the Captain at the deuce.
"I--I didn't like to go off without saying good-bye, you know," Dobbin said in a very incoherent manner; "because you know some of us mayn't come back again, and I like to see you all well, and--and that sort of thing, you know."
"What do you mean?" Jos asked, rubbing his eyes. The Captain did not in the least hear him or look at the stout gentleman in the nightcap, about whom he professed to have such a tender interest. The hypocrite was looking and listening with all his might in the direction of George's apartments, striding about the room, upsetting the chairs, beating the tattoo, biting his nails, and showing other signs of great inward emotion.
Jos had always had rather a mean opinion of the Captain, and now began to think his courage was somewhat equivocal. "What is it I can do for you, Dobbin?" he said, in a sarcastic tone.
"I tell you what you can do," the Captain replied, coming up to the bed; "we march in a quarter of an hour, Sedley, and neither George nor I may ever come back. Mind you, you are not to stir from this town until you ascertain how things go. You are to stay here and watch over your sister, and comfort her, and see that no harm comes to her. If anything happens to George, remember she has no one but you in the world to look to. If it goes wrong with the army, you'll see her safe back to England; and you will promise me on your word that you will never desert her. I know you won't: as far as money goes, you were always free enough with that. Do you want any? I mean, have you enough gold to take you back to England in case of a misfortune?"
"Sir," said Jos, majestically, "when I want money, I know where to ask for it. And as for my sister, you needn't tell me how I ought to behave to her."
"You speak like a man of spirit, Jos," the other answered good- naturedly, "and I am glad that George can leave her in such good hands. So I may give him your word of honour, may I, that in case of extremity you will stand by her?"
"Of course, of course," answered Mr. Jos, whose generosity in money matters Dobbin estimated quite correctly.
"And you'll see her safe out of Brussels in the event of a defeat?"
"A defeat! D--- it, sir, it's impossible. Don't try and frighten ME," the hero cried from his bed; and Dobbin's mind was thus perfectly set at ease now that Jos had spoken out so resolutely respecting his conduct to his sister. "At least," thought the Captain, "there will be a retreat secured for her in case the worst should ensue."
If Captain Dobbin expected to get any personal comfort and satisfaction from having one more view of Amelia before the regiment marched away, his selfishness was punished just as such odious egotism deserved to be. The door of Jos's bedroom opened into the sitting-room which was common to the family party, and opposite this door was that of Amelia's chamber. The bugles had wakened everybody: there was no use in concealment now. George's servant was packing in this room: Osborne coming in and out of the contiguous bedroom, flinging to the man such articles as he thought fit to carry on the campaign. And presently Dobbin had the opportunity which his heart coveted, and he got sight of Amelia's face once more. But what a face it was! So white, so wild and despair-stricken, that the remembrance of it haunted him afterwards like a crime, and the sight smote him with inexpressible pangs of longing and pity.
She was wrapped in a white morning dress, her hair falling on her shoulders, and her large eyes fixed and without light. By way of helping on the preparations for the departure, and showing that she too could be useful at a moment so critical, this poor soul had taken up a sash of George's from the drawers whereon it lay, and followed him to and fro with the sash in her hand, looking on mutely as his packing proceeded. She came out and stood, leaning at the wall, holding this sash against her bosom, from which the heavy net of crimson dropped like a large stain of blood. Our gentle-hearted Captain felt a guilty shock as he looked at her. "Good God," thought he, "and is it grief like this I dared to pry into?" And there was no help: no means to soothe and comfort this helpless, speechless misery. He stood for a moment and looked at her, powerless and torn with pity, as a parent regards an infant in pain.
At last, George took Emmy's hand, and led her back into the bedroom, from whence he came out alone. The parting had taken place in that moment, and he was gone.
"Thank Heaven that is over," George thought, bounding down the stair, his sword under his arm, as he ran swiftly to the alarm ground, where the regiment was mustered, and whither trooped men and officers hurrying from their billets; his pulse was throbbing and his cheeks flushed: the great game of war was going to be played, and he one of the players. What a fierce excitement of doubt, hope, and pleasure! What tremendous hazards of loss or gain! What were all the games of chance he had ever played compared to this one? Into all contests requiring athletic skill and courage, the young man, from his boyhood upwards, had flung himself with all his might. The champion of his school and his regiment, the bravos of his companions had followed him everywhere; from the boys' cricket-match to the garrison-races, he had won a hundred of triumphs; and wherever he went women and men had admired and envied him. What qualities are there for which a man gets so speedy a return of applause, as those of bodily superiority, activity, and valour? Time out of mind strength and courage have been the theme of bards and romances; and from the story of Troy down to to-day, poetry has always chosen a soldier for a hero. I wonder is it because men are cowards in heart that they admire bravery so much, and place military valour so far beyond every other quality for reward and worship?
So, at the sound of that stirring call to battle, George jumped away from the gentle arms in which he had been dallying; not without a feeling of shame (although his wife's hold on him had been but feeble), that he should have been detained there so long. The same feeling of eagerness and excitement was amongst all those friends of his of whom we have had occasional glimpses, from the stout senior Major, who led the regiment into action, to little Stubble, the Ensign, who was to bear its colours on that day.
The sun was just rising as the march began--it was a gallant sight-- the band led the column, playing the regimental march--then came the Major in command, riding upon Pyramus, his stout charger--then marched the grenadiers, their Captain at their head; in the centre were the colours, borne by the senior and junior Ensigns--then George came marching at the head of his company. He looked up, and smiled at Amelia, and passed on; and even the sound of the music died away.

第 三 十 章    《我撇下的那位姑娘》(在1759年那几年英国军队里流行的歌曲.)
    我不是描写战争的小说家,只管平民老百姓的事.舱面上出空地盘开火的时候,我只好低心小胆的到舱底下去等着.上面自有勇敢的家伙们调度一切,如果我在场的话,反而碍了他们的手脚.现在我们只送第......联队到城门口,让奥多少佐去尽他的责任,然后就回来守着奥多太太和小姐奶奶们,还有行李.
    在前一章的跳舞会里,我们许多朋友都在场,少佐和他太太没有弄到请帖,所以能得到养身保健.天然必需的休息,不比有些人工作之外还要找消遣,便没有时候睡觉了.少佐很安闲的把睡帽拉下来盖着耳朵说道:"佩琪,亲爱的,照我看来,再过一两天,就会有个大跳舞会,大家都得狠狠的大跳一下子.他们有些人一辈子都还没听见这样的跳舞曲子呢."他只喜欢静静儿的喝几盅,喝完了睡觉去,不希罕找别的消遣.佩琪是巴不得有机会把她的头巾帽子和风鸟在跳舞会上出出风头,可是丈夫的消息叫她上了心事,管不得跳舞会不跳舞会的了.
    少佐对他的妻子说:"最好你在打鼓集合以前半个钟头叫醒我.佩琪亲爱的,一点半叫我一声,再把我的东西归着一下,也许我不回来吃早饭了."他的意思就是说大概第二天早上部队就要开拔.说完,他马上睡着了.
    奥多太太是个会治家的女人.她头上一头的卷发纸条儿,身上穿着一件短褂子,准备一夜不上床,因为她觉得在这样的紧要关头,应该尽责任多做些事,不能再睡觉.她说:"到密克走了再睡还不迟呢."她拾掇了他的行军用的旅行袋,把他的外套.帽子和别的行装一一刷干净搁在他手边,又在他外套口袋里塞了一匣随身携带的干粮和一个藤壳的酒瓶,里面盛着一派因脱左右极有力气的哥涅克白兰地;这酒她和少佐都喜欢喝.她的打簧表指到一点半,里面的消息便报出这有关大数的时辰(漂亮的表主人认为它的声音和大教堂的钟声一样好听).奥多太太把少佐叫醒,给他斟上一杯咖啡,布鲁塞尔那天早上无论哪家的咖啡都比不上她煮的好吃.有些神经锐敏的女人们舍不得和爱人分别,少不得哭哭啼啼的闹,这位好太太却只把一切安排妥当,谁能说她所表示的关心和她们的不是一样深切呢?号角催促兵士们起身,战鼓在四面响,他们两个就在这一片喧闹声里一起坐着喝咖啡,这样可不比对讲离愁别恨有用处有意义的多吗?动身的时候少佐精神饱满,穿戴得又整齐,样子又机警.他坐在马上,粉红的脸儿剃得光光的,联队里的士兵看见他这样,觉得很放心,都振作起来.勇敢的奥多太太站在阳台上,当联队出发的时候挥着手欢送他们,所有的军官在阳台底下经过的时候都对她行礼.若不是她那份儿端庄守礼的女人本色约束着她,她准有勇气亲自统领英勇的第......联队上前线打仗.
    奥多太太的叔叔是个副主教,他的训戒订成有一大册.每逢星期日或是有正经大事,她便一本正经的拿出这本书来看.他们从西印度群岛坐船回家,半路上险遭没顶,她在船上读了这些经论得到不少安慰.联队开拔以后,她又取出这本书来一边看一边想.她看着书上的话儿不大懂,而且有些心不在焉.密克的睡帽还在枕头上,叫她怎么睡得着呢?世界上的事全是这样,贾克和唐纳打着背包,轻快的步伐配着《我撇下的那位姑娘》那曲子,上前线去博取功名,女人却留在家里受罪,因为她们才有空闲去发愁,想心思,追念往事.
    利蓓加太太知道发愁没有用,感情用事的结果反而多添些烦恼.她很聪明的打定主意不掉无谓的眼泪,跟丈夫分别的时候竟像斯巴达人一样的沉着.倒是罗登上尉恋恋不舍的,远不及他那意志坚强的妻子来得冷静.这粗犷的汉子给她收得服服帖帖,对她的那份儿疼爱尊敬,在他说来真是极头田地的了.他娶了亲几个月来和妻子过得心满意足,可说是一辈子没有享过这样的福气.从前他爱跑马,赌钱,打猎,吃喝;而且他这雄赳赳的老粗倒也和阿多尼斯一般风流,常常和那些容易上手的舞女和帽子铺里的女店员兜搭调情.以前种种跟结婚以后合法的闺房之乐一比,都显得乏味.不管在什么时候她都能给他开心.他从小儿长了那么大,到过的地方远不如自己的小家庭愉快,碰见的人也远不如自己的老婆那么有趣.他咒骂自己从前太浪费太糊涂,懊悔欠下那么一大笔债,带累妻子从此没有出头的日子.他半夜和利蓓加谈起这些事,时常自叹自恨.在结婚以前,不管欠多少债都不在他心上;他自己想起前后的不同,也觉纳闷,常常骂着粗话(他会用的字眼并不多)说:"咄!结婚以前我欠多少账都不在乎.只要莫西那地保不来捉我,立微肯让我多欠三个月债,我就什么也不管.凭良心悦,结婚以后我一直没碰过债票,最多把从前的债票转转期罢了."
    利蓓加知道怎么给他开心,说道:"嗳,我的傻瓜宝贝儿,对于姑妈咱们还不放手呢.如果她误了咱们的事,你不是还能在你说的什么政府公报上出名吗?要不,等你别德叔叔死掉之后,我还有一条路.牧师的位子总是给家里的小兄弟的,你还可以把军官的职位卖掉了做牧师去."罗登想到自己忽的成了个虔诚的教徒,乐得大笑.夜半人静,整个旅馆都听得见那高个子骑兵呵呵的笑声.德夫托将军住在二楼,正在他们的房间上面,也听见了.第二天吃早饭的时候,利蓓加兴高采烈的扮演罗登第一回上台讲道的样子,听得将军乐不可支.
    这些都是过去的老话.开火的消息一到,部队立刻准备开拔,罗登心事重重,利蓓加忍不住打趣他.罗登听了这些话心里不受用,声音抖抖的说道:"蓓基,难道你以为我怕死吗?我这大个儿容易给人打中,倘若我死了,留下的一个......可能是两个......怎么办?我把你们两个害苦了,总想好好给你安排一下.克劳莱太太,这可不是闹着玩的."
    利蓓加看见爱人生了气,连忙甜言蜜语哄他,百般摩弄他.她这人天生兴致高,喜欢打闹开玩笑,往往脱口就说出尖酸的话儿来,哪怕到了最为难的时候也是这样.好在她能够及时节制自己的脾气,当时她做出一副端庄的嘴脸对罗登说:"最亲爱的,你难过以为我没有心肝吗?"说着,她急急的弹了弹泪珠儿,望着丈夫的脸微笑.
    他道:"哪,咱们算算看,倘若我给打死的话,你有多少财产.我在这儿运气不坏,还有两百三十镑多下来.我口袋里还有十块拿破仑金洋,我自己够用了.将军真是个大爷,什么钱都是他付.如果我死了,也不用什么丧葬费.别哭呀,小女人,没准我还得活着讨你的厌呢.我的两匹马都不带去,这次就骑将军的灰色马了.我跟他说我的马瘸了腿,骑他的马可以给咱省几文下来.如果我死了,这两匹马很可以卖几个钱.昨天葛立格思肯出我九十镑买那母马,我是个傻瓜,我说一百镑,少一个不卖.勃耳芬却很值钱,可是你最好在这儿卖掉它,我欠英国的马商好些钱,所以我不愿意把它带回英国去卖.将军给你的小马也能卖几文,这儿又不是伦敦,没有马行账单等着你."罗登说到这里笑了一下,他又说:"我的衣箱是花了两百镑买来的......我是说我为它欠了两百镑.金扣子和酒合起来也值三四十镑.太太,把这些到当铺当了它,还有别针.戒指.金链子.表和其余的零星小东西也当掉好了.买来的时候真花了不少钱呢.我知道克劳莱小姐买表链跟那滴答滴答的东西就花了一百镑.唉,可惜从前没多买些酒和金扣子之类的东西.爱都华滋想把一副镀银的脱靴板卖给我;本来我还想买一个衣箱,里面有银子的暖壶,还有全套的碗盏器皿.可是现在没法子了.有多少东西,作多少打算吧,蓓基."
    克劳莱上尉一辈子自私,难得想到别人,最近几个月来才做了爱情的奴隶.他离家之前忙着安排后事,把自己所有的财产一样样过目,努力想计算它们究竟值多少,万一他有三长两短,他的妻子究竟可以有几个钱.他用铅笔把能够换钱抚养寡妇的动产一项项记下来,看着心里安慰些.他的笔迹像小学生的,一个个的大字写着:"孟登(孟登(Monton,1766—1835),英国有名的熗炮工人.)造的双管熗,算他四十基尼;貂皮里子的骑马装,五十镑;决斗用的手熗(打死马克上尉的),连红木匣,二十镑;按标准定制的马鞍皮熗套和马饰;我的敞车"等等,这些他都传给利蓓加.
    上尉打定主意要省钱,穿的制服和戴的肩饰都是最旧最破烂的.他把新的留给撇在后方的妻子......说不定是他撇在后方的寡妇......照管.从前他是温德莎和海德公园有名的花花公子,如今上战场打仗,带的行囊竟和普通军曹用的那么简陋,嘴里喃喃呐呐,仿佛在给留在家里的妻子祷告.临走的时候他把她抱起来,紧贴着他自己扑扑跳动的心,好一会才松手放她下来,然后紫涨了面皮,泪眼模糊的离了家.他骑马傍着将军;他们的一旅骑兵在前面,他们两个紧紧跟在后面.罗登一路抽着雪茄烟不言语,走了好几里路以后才开口说话,不捻胡子了.
    在前面已经说过,利蓓加是聪明人,早已打定主意,丈夫离家的时候不让无谓的离愁别恨扰乱自己的心境.她站在窗口挥着手跟他告别,到他走掉以后还向外面闲眺了一会儿.教堂的尖顶和别致的旧房子顶上的大三角楼刚在朝阳里泛红.她整夜没有休息,仍旧穿着美丽的跳舞衣,淡黄的头发披在脖子上,有些散乱了;劳乏了一晚晌,眼圈也发黑.她在镜子里端相着自己说道:"多难看!这件粉红衣服把我的脸色衬得死白死白的."她脱了粉红衣服,紧身里面忽的掉出来一张纸条;她微笑着捡起来锁在梳头匣里.然后她把跳舞会上拿过的花球浸在玻璃杯里,上了床,舒舒服服的睡着了.
    到十点钟她醒过来,市上静悄悄的.她喝了些咖啡,觉得很受用,经过了早上的悲痛和劳乏,咖啡是不能少的.早饭以后,她把老实的罗登隔夜算的账重温一遍,估计一下自己的身价.通盘计算下来.就算逼到最后一步,她还很能过日子.除了丈夫留下的动产,还有她自己的首饰和妆奁.她们初结婚时罗登在她身上花钱多么大方,前面不但已经提起,而且称赞过一番.除了罗登买给她的东西和那小马,德夫托将军还送给她许多值钱的礼物.他把她当天上人一样供奉,甘心做她的奴才,送给她的东西之中有一位法国将军夫人家里拍卖出来的开许米细绒披肩和珠宝店里买来的各色首饰,从这上面可以看得出那位对她拜倒的将军又有钱又有眼光.至于钟表呢......也就是可怜的罗登所谓的"滴答滴答的东西"......屋子里有的是,的的答答响个不停.有一夜,利蓓加提起罗登给她的表是英国货,走得不准,第二天早晨马上就收到两只表.一只是勒劳哀牌子,壳子上面有玉,镶得非常漂亮,连带还有一条表链.另外一只是白勒葛牌子(勒劳哀(Julien Leroy,1686—1759)和白勒葛(Abraham Louis Breguet,1747—1823)都是法国有名的钟表商.),嵌满了珍珠,只有半喀郎那么大.一只是德夫托将军买的,另外那一只是乔治献勤儿送给她的.奥斯本太太没有表,可是说句公道话,倘若她开口要求,乔治也会买给她.在英国的德夫托太太也有一只旧表,还是她母亲的东西,把它烧烫了暖暖床铺,当作罗登所说的暖壶那么用,倒挺合适.如果霍威尔和詹姆士珠宝店(和萨克雷同时的伦敦珠宝商人.)把买主的名单发表出来,好些人家的太太小姐准会觉得大出意外.如果这些首饰都给了买主合法的妻子和女儿,那么名利场上的良家妇女不知道会有多少珠宝首饰.
    利蓓加太太把这些值钱的东西估了一估价钱,算下来假如有什么失闪,她至少可有六七百镑作为打天下的资本,不由感到一阵阵扎心的喜欢得意.她把财产集叠整理,锁的锁,藏的藏,忙了一早晨,真是滋味无穷.在罗登的记事本里有一张奥斯本的支票,值二十镑.见了支票,她连带想起了奥斯本太太,便道:"我去支了款子,然后看看可怜的小爱米去."我这小说里的男人虽然没有一个出类拔萃,女人里头总算有一个了不起的人物.副官的老婆天不怕地不怕,不管有什么疑难大事,她都不慌不忙的应付.在刚才开拔出去的英国军队里面,谁还能强似她?连威灵顿公爵她也比得过呢.
    我们还有一个做老百姓的朋友也留在后方;他的行为和感想,我们也有权利知道.这个朋友就是卜克雷.窝拉从前的税官.他和别人一样,一清早就给号角闹醒了.他很能睡,也很爱睡,英国军队里的战鼓.号角和风笛声音虽然大,如果没人来打搅他的话,说不定他也会睡到老时候才起身.吵得他不能睡觉的人倒不是跟他同住的乔治.奥斯本.乔治照例忙着自己的事,说不定因为撇不开老婆而在伤心,根本没想到要和睡梦里的大舅子告别......我才说过,打搅他的不是乔治而是都宾上尉.都宾把他叫醒,说是动身以前非要跟他拉拉手说声再见不可.
    乔治打个呵欠说道"多谢你",心里恨不得叫他滚蛋.
    都宾东扯西拉的说道:"我......我觉得临走以前得跟你说一声.你知道,我们里面有些人恐怕回不来了,我希望看见你们大家都好,呃......呃......就是这些事."
    乔斯擦擦眼睛问道:"你说什么?"都宾上尉口头上虽然对于这个戴睡帽的胖子非常关心,其实他不但没听见胖子说的话,连正眼也不看他.他这人假正经,瞪着眼睛,侧着耳朵,一心注意乔治屋里的动静.他在乔斯屋子里迈着大步乱转,把椅子撞倒在地上,一忽儿咬咬指甲,一忽儿把手指头到处闲敲打,做出种种心神不定的样子来.
    乔斯向来不大瞧得起上尉,这当儿更觉得他的勇气靠不住.他尖酸的问道:"都宾,你究竟要我帮什么忙?"
    上尉走到他的床旁边答道:"让我告诉你怎么个帮忙法儿,赛特笠,我们再过一刻钟就上前线,乔治和我也许永远不能回来了.听着,你没有得到确实的消息以前,千万别离开这儿.你得留在这儿照顾你妹妹.她需要你安慰她,保护她.如果乔治有个三长两短,别忘了她只剩你这么个亲人,得倚靠着你了.如果我们这边打败仗,你得好好把她送回英国,希望你拿信义担保,决不离开她.我知道你不会;在花钱这方面,你是向来不小气的.你现在需要钱吗?我的意思是,万一出了什么事,你的现钱够不够回英国呢?"
    乔斯摆起架子答道:"先生,我要用钱的时候,自有办法.至于我应该怎么对待妹妹,也不用你来告诉我."
    都宾很和气的回答道:"乔斯,你说的话真像个大丈夫.乔治能够把她托给这么靠得住的人,我也替他高兴.既然这样,我能不能告诉乔治,说你人格担保,在为难的时候决不离开她呢?"
    乔斯先生答道:"当然,当然."都宾估计得不错,乔斯花钱的确不小气.
    "如果打了败仗,你一定带她平安离开布鲁塞尔吗?"
    那条好汉睡在床上嚷道:"打败仗!胡说!没有这回事.你别吓唬我."都宾听得乔斯答应照料他妹妹,话说得那么斩截,也就放心释虑,想道:"万一出什么事,她总还有个退步."
    说不定都宾上尉希望在联队开拔之前再见爱米丽亚一面,自己心上好有个安慰,如果真是这样的话,他那份儿混帐自私的用心却也得到了应该受的处罚.乔斯卧房的房门通到全家合用的起坐间,对门便是爱米丽亚的房间.号角已经吹醒了所有的人,也不必再躲躲藏藏的了.乔治的佣人在起坐间理行装,乔治在两间屋里进进出出,把行军需要的东西都扔给佣人.不多一会儿,都宾渴望的机会来了,他总算又看见了爱米丽亚的脸儿.好可怕的脸!她颜色苍白,神志昏迷,好像一切希望都已经死了.后来这印象老是缠绕着都宾,竟像是他犯下的罪过一样洒脱不掉.他瞧着她那样,心里说不出对她有多少怜惜疼爱.
    她披了一件白色的晨衣,头发散在肩膀上,大眼睛里呆呆的没有光彩.这可怜东西要想帮着拾掇行装,并且要表示她在要紧关头也有些用处,在抽屉里拉出乔治的一根腰带拿在手里,到东到西的跟着他,默默的望着大家归着行李.她走出来靠墙站着,把腰带紧紧的抱在胸口,腰带上那红色的网络很重,挂下来仿佛是一大块血迹.软心肠的上尉看见她,心上先是一惊,转又觉得惶恐,他暗暗想道,"老天爷!她心里这么苦,我做旁人的哪配来管她的闲事?"没法摆布,说不出口的伤心,旁人也不知道应该怎么来安慰和排解.他站在那里望着她,摘了心肝似的难过,可是一些办法都没有,好像做父母的干瞧着孩子受苦一样.
    后来,乔治拉着爱米的手走到卧房里,自己一个人走出来.在这一刹那间,他和妻子告别过了,走了.
    乔治三脚两步冲下楼去,心里想道:"谢天谢地,这件事总算完了."他挟着剑,忽忽忙忙的跑到紧急集合处;联队里的士兵都从寄宿的地方赶到那里会齐.他想着一场输赢未卜的大战就在眼前,自己在里面也有一手,激动得脸上发红,脉搏突突的跳.摆在前面的有希望,有快乐,可是什么都没个定准,够多么叫人兴奋!这里面的得失,真是大得不能再大.眼目前的一场赌博比起来,以前的小输赢不算什么.这小伙子从小到大,每逢和人竞赛武艺和胆量,向来把全副精力都使出来.不论在学校里联队里,锦标都是他得的,朋友们谁不给他叫好?学校里举行板球比赛和军营里举行赛跑的时候,他抢过不知多少头名,不论走到哪里,男男女女都称赞他羡慕他.我们最佩服的就是力气大,胆子大,身手矫捷的人.从古到今,诗歌和传奇的题材无非是过人的胆识和膂力.从特洛亚故事(指荷马的史诗《伊利亚特》和《奥德赛》.)到现代的诗歌,里面的主角都是武将.为什么大家都佩服有勇气的人呢?为什么武功所得到酬报和引起的景仰远超出于别的才能以上呢?说不定因为我们大家都有些贪生怕死.
    鼓舞人心的作战命令一下来,乔治不再沉迷在温柔乡里,跳起身来就走.他在妻子分上向来淡薄得很;虽然这样,他还嫌自己太儿女情长,觉得有些丢脸.他所有的朋友(这些人我们也曾碰见过几次),从领军的胖少佐到那天搴旗的斯德博尔小旗手,都和他一样的激昂振奋.
    他们出发的时候,太阳刚上升.那场面真是庄严......乐队奏着联队里的进行曲走在最前面;然后是领军的少佐,骑着他的肥马比拉密斯;后面跟着穿特别制服的连队,由他们的上尉带领,中间便是军旗,由大小旗手拿着.再后面,乔治领着他的连队来了.他走过的时候抬起头来对爱米丽亚笑了一笑.音乐的声音渐渐的消失了.

峈暄莳苡

ZxID:13764889


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 妖紫魅
潜水随缘!周年:5.27结婚,10.23结拜,12.23注册
举报 只看该作者 34楼  发表于: 2013-10-22 0

CHAPTER XXXI
In Which Jos Sedley Takes Care of His Sister
Thus all the superior officers being summoned on duty elsewhere, Jos Sedley was left in command of the little colony at Brussels, with Amelia invalided, Isidor, his Belgian servant, and the bonne, who was maid-of-all-work for the establishment, as a garrison under him. Though he was disturbed in spirit, and his rest destroyed by Dobbin's interruption and the occurrences of the morning, Jos nevertheless remained for many hours in bed, wakeful and rolling about there until his usual hour of rising had arrived. The sun was high in the heavens, and our gallant friends of the --th miles on their march, before the civilian appeared in his flowered dressing- gown at breakfast.
About George's absence, his brother-in-law was very easy in mind. Perhaps Jos was rather pleased in his heart that Osborne was gone, for during George's presence, the other had played but a very secondary part in the household, and Osborne did not scruple to show his contempt for the stout civilian. But Emmy had always been good and attentive to him. It was she who ministered to his comforts, who superintended the dishes that he liked, who walked or rode with him (as she had many, too many, opportunities of doing, for where was George?) and who interposed her sweet face between his anger and her husband's scorn. Many timid remonstrances had she uttered to George in behalf of her brother, but the former in his trenchant way cut these entreaties short. "I'm an honest man," he said, "and if I have a feeling I show it, as an honest man will. How the deuce, my dear, would you have me behave respectfully to such a fool as your brother?" So Jos was pleased with George's absence. His plain hat, and gloves on a sideboard, and the idea that the owner was away, caused Jos I don't know what secret thrill of pleasure. "HE won't be troubling me this morning," Jos thought, "with his dandified airs and his impudence."
"Put the Captain's hat into the ante-room," he said to Isidor, the servant.
"Perhaps he won't want it again," replied the lackey, looking knowingly at his master. He hated George too, whose insolence towards him was quite of the English sort.
"And ask if Madame is coming to breakfast," Mr. Sedley said with great majesty, ashamed to enter with a servant upon the subject of his dislike for George. The truth is, he had abused his brother to the valet a score of times before.
Alas! Madame could not come to breakfast, and cut the tartines that Mr. Jos liked. Madame was a great deal too ill, and had been in a frightful state ever since her husband's departure, so her bonne said. Jos showed his sympathy by pouring her out a large cup of tea It was his way of exhibiting kindness: and he improved on this; he not only sent her breakfast, but he bethought him what delicacies she would most like for dinner.
Isidor, the valet, had looked on very sulkily, while Osborne's servant was disposing of his master's baggage previous to the Captain's departure: for in the first place he hated Mr. Osborne, whose conduct to him, and to all inferiors, was generally overbearing (nor does the continental domestic like to be treated with insolence as our own better-tempered servants do), and secondly, he was angry that so many valuables should be removed from under his hands, to fall into other people's possession when the English discomfiture should arrive. Of this defeat he and a vast number of other persons in Brussels and Belgium did not make the slightest doubt. The almost universal belief was, that the Emperor would divide the Prussian and English armies, annihilate one after the other, and march into Brussels before three days were over: when all the movables of his present masters, who would be killed, or fugitives, or prisoners, would lawfully become the property of Monsieur Isidor.
As he helped Jos through his toilsome and complicated daily toilette, this faithful servant would calculate what he should do with the very articles with which he was decorating his master's person. He would make a present of the silver essence-bottles and toilet knicknacks to a young lady of whom he was fond; and keep the English cutlery and the large ruby pin for himself. It would look very smart upon one of the fine frilled shirts, which, with the gold-laced cap and the frogged frock coat, that might easily be cut down to suit his shape, and the Captain's gold-headed cane, and the great double ring with the rubies, which he would have made into a pair of beautiful earrings, he calculated would make a perfect Adonis of himself, and render Mademoiselle Reine an easy prey. "How those sleeve-buttons will suit me!" thought he, as he fixed a pair on the fat pudgy wrists of Mr. Sedley. "I long for sleeve-buttons; and the Captain's boots with brass spurs, in the next room, corbleu! what an effect they will make in the Allee Verte!" So while Monsieur Isidor with bodily fingers was holding on to his master's nose, and shaving the lower part of Jos's face, his imagination was rambling along the Green Avenue, dressed out in a frogged coat and lace, and in company with Mademoiselle Reine; he was loitering in spirit on the banks, and examining the barges sailing slowly under the cool shadows of the trees by the canal, or refreshing himself with a mug of Faro at the bench of a beer-house on the road to Laeken.
But Mr. Joseph Sedley, luckily for his own peace, no more knew what was passing in his domestic's mind than the respected reader, and I suspect what John or Mary, whose wages we pay, think of ourselves. What our servants think of us!--Did we know what our intimates and dear relations thought of us, we should live in a world that we should be glad to quit, and in a frame of mind and a constant terror, that would be perfectly unbearable. So Jos's man was marking his victim down, as you see one of Mr. Paynter's assistants in Leadenhall Street ornament an unconscious turtle with a placard on which is written, "Soup to-morrow."
Amelia's attendant was much less selfishly disposed. Few dependents could come near that kind and gentle creature without paying their usual tribute of loyalty and affection to her sweet and affectionate nature. And it is a fact that Pauline, the cook, consoled her mistress more than anybody whom she saw on this wretched morning; for when she found how Amelia remained for hours, silent, motionless, and haggard, by the windows in which she had placed herself to watch the last bayonets of the column as it marched away, the honest girl took the lady's hand, and said, Tenez, Madame, est- ce qu'il n'est pas aussi a l'armee, mon homme a moi? with which she burst into tears, and Amelia falling into her arms, did likewise, and so each pitied and soothed the other.
Several times during the forenoon Mr. Jos's Isidor went from his lodgings into the town, and to the gates of the hotels and lodging- houses round about the Parc, where the English were congregated, and there mingled with other valets, couriers, and lackeys, gathered such news as was abroad, and brought back bulletins for his master's information. Almost all these gentlemen were in heart partisans of the Emperor, and had their opinions about the speedy end of the campaign. The Emperor's proclamation from Avesnes had been distributed everywhere plentifully in Brussels. "Soldiers!" it said, "this is the anniversary of Marengo and Friedland, by which the destinies of Europe were twice decided. Then, as after Austerlitz, as after Wagram, we were too generous. We believed in the oaths and promises of princes whom we suffered to remain upon their thrones. Let us march once more to meet them. We and they, are we not still the same men? Soldiers! these same Prussians who are so arrogant to-day, were three to one against you at Jena, and six to one at Montmirail. Those among you who were prisoners in England can tell their comrades what frightful torments they suffered on board the English hulks. Madmen! a moment of prosperity has blinded them, and if they enter into France it will be to find a grave there!" But the partisans of the French prophesied a more speedy extermination of the Emperor's enemies than this; and it was agreed on all hands that Prussians and British would never return except as prisoners in the rear of the conquering army.
These opinions in the course of the day were brought to operate upon Mr. Sedley. He was told that the Duke of Wellington had gone to try and rally his army, the advance of which had been utterly crushed the night before.
"Crushed, psha!" said Jos, whose heart was pretty stout at breakfast-time. "The Duke has gone to beat the Emperor as he has beaten all his generals before."
"His papers are burned, his effects are removed, and his quarters are being got ready for the Duke of Dalmatia," Jos's informant replied. "I had it from his own maitre d'hotel. Milor Duc de Richemont's people are packing up everything. His Grace has fled already, and the Duchess is only waiting to see the plate packed to join the King of France at Ostend."
"The King of France is at Ghent, fellow," replied Jos, affecting incredulity.
"He fled last night to Bruges, and embarks today from Ostend. The Duc de Berri is taken prisoner. Those who wish to be safe had better go soon, for the dykes will be opened to-morrow, and who can fly when the whole country is under water?"
"Nonsense, sir, we are three to one, sir, against any force Boney can bring into the field," Mr. Sedley objected; "the Austrians and the Russians are on their march. He must, he shall be crushed," Jos said, slapping his hand on the table.
"The Prussians were three to one at Jena, and he took their army and kingdom in a week. They were six to one at Montmirail, and he scattered them like sheep. The Austrian army is coming, but with the Empress and the King of Rome at its head; and the Russians, bah! the Russians will withdraw. No quarter is to be given to the English, on account of their cruelty to our braves on board the infamous pontoons. Look here, here it is in black and white. Here's the proclamation of his Majesty the Emperor and King," said the now declared partisan of Napoleon, and taking the document from his pocket, Isidor sternly thrust it into his master's face, and already looked upon the frogged coat and valuables as his own spoil.
Jos was, if not seriously alarmed as yet, at least considerably disturbed in mind. "Give me my coat and cap, sir, said he, "and follow me. I will go myself and learn the truth of these reports." Isidor was furious as Jos put on the braided frock. "Milor had better not wear that military coat," said he; "the Frenchmen have sworn not to give quarter to a single British soldier."
"Silence, sirrah!" said Jos, with a resolute countenance still, and thrust his arm into the sleeve with indomitable resolution, in the performance of which heroic act he was found by Mrs. Rawdon Crawley, who at this juncture came up to visit Amelia, and entered without ringing at the antechamber door.
Rebecca was dressed very neatly and smartly, as usual: her quiet sleep after Rawdon's departure had refreshed her, and her pink smiling cheeks were quite pleasant to look at, in a town and on a day when everybody else's countenance wore the appearance of the deepest anxiety and gloom. She laughed at the attitude in which Jos was discovered, and the struggles and convulsions with which the stout gentleman thrust himself into the braided coat.
"Are you preparing to join the army, Mr. Joseph?" she said. "Is there to be nobody left in Brussels to protect us poor women?" Jos succeeded in plunging into the coat, and came forward blushing and stuttering out excuses to his fair visitor. "How was she after the events of the morning--after the fatigues of the ball the night before?" Monsieur Isidor disappeared into his master's adjacent bedroom, bearing off the flowered dressing-gown.
"How good of you to ask," said she, pressing one of his hands in both her own. "How cool and collected you look when everybody else is frightened! How is our dear little Emmy? It must have been an awful, awful parting."
"Tremendous," Jos said.
"You men can bear anything," replied the lady. "Parting or danger are nothing to you. Own now that you were going to join the army and leave us to our fate. I know you were--something tells me you were. I was so frightened, when the thought came into my head (for I do sometimes think of you when I am alone, Mr. Joseph), that I ran off immediately to beg and entreat you not to fly from us."
This speech might be interpreted, "My dear sir, should an accident befall the army, and a retreat be necessary, you have a very comfortable carriage, in which I propose to take a seat." I don't know whether Jos understood the words in this sense. But he was profoundly mortified by the lady's inattention to him during their stay at Brussels. He had never been presented to any of Rawdon Crawley's great acquaintances: he had scarcely been invited to Rebecca's parties; for he was too timid to play much, and his presence bored George and Rawdon equally, who neither of them, perhaps, liked to have a witness of the amusements in which the pair chose to indulge. "Ah!" thought Jos, "now she wants me she comes to me. When there is nobody else in the way she can think about old Joseph Sedley!" But besides these doubts he felt flattered at the idea Rebecca expressed of his courage.
He blushed a good deal, and put on an air of importance. "I should like to see the action," he said. "Every man of any spirit would, you know. I've seen a little service in India, but nothing on this grand scale."
"You men would sacrifice anything for a pleasure," Rebecca answered. "Captain Crawley left me this morning as gay as if he were going to a hunting party. What does he care? What do any of you care for the agonies and tortures of a poor forsaken woman? (I wonder whether he could really have been going to the troops, this great lazy gourmand?) Oh! dear Mr. Sedley, I have come to you for comfort--for consolation. I have been on my knees all the morning. I tremble at the frightful danger into which our husbands, our friends, our brave troops and allies, are rushing. And I come here for shelter, and find another of my friends--the last remaining to me--bent upon plunging into the dreadful scene!"
"My dear madam," Jos replied, now beginning to be quite soothed, "don't be alarmed. I only said I should like to go--what Briton would not? But my duty keeps me here: I can't leave that poor creature in the next room." And he pointed with his finger to the door of the chamber in which Amelia was.
"Good noble brother!" Rebecca said, putting her handkerchief to her eyes, and smelling the eau-de-cologne with which it was scented. "I have done you injustice: you have got a heart. I thought you had not."
"O, upon my honour!" Jos said, making a motion as if he would lay his hand upon the spot in question. "You do me injustice, indeed you do--my dear Mrs. Crawley."
"I do, now your heart is true to your sister. But I remember two years ago--when it was false to me!" Rebecca said, fixing her eyes upon him for an instant, and then turning away into the window.
Jos blushed violently. That organ which he was accused by Rebecca of not possessing began to thump tumultuously. He recalled the days when he had fled from her, and the passion which had once inflamed him--the days when he had driven her in his curricle: when she had knit the green purse for him: when he had sate enraptured gazing at her white arms and bright eyes.
"I know you think me ungrateful," Rebecca continued, coming out of the window, and once more looking at him and addressing him in a low tremulous voice. "Your coldness, your averted looks, your manner when we have met of late--when I came in just now, all proved it to me. But were there no reasons why I should avoid you? Let your own heart answer that question. Do you think my husband was too much inclined to welcome you? The only unkind words I have ever had from him (I will do Captain Crawley that justice) have been about you-- and most cruel, cruel words they were."
"Good gracious! what have I done?" asked Jos in a flurry of pleasure and perplexity; "what have I done--to--to--?"
"Is jealousy nothing?" said Rebecca. "He makes me miserable about you. And whatever it might have been once--my heart is all his. I am innocent now. Am I not, Mr. Sedley?"
All Jos's blood tingled with delight, as he surveyed this victim to his attractions. A few adroit words, one or two knowing tender glances of the eyes, and his heart was inflamed again and his doubts and suspicions forgotten. From Solomon downwards, have not wiser men than he been cajoled and befooled by women? "If the worst comes to the worst," Becky thought, "my retreat is secure; and I have a right-hand seat in the barouche."
There is no knowing into what declarations of love and ardour the tumultuous passions of Mr. Joseph might have led him, if Isidor the valet had not made his reappearance at this minute, and begun to busy himself about the domestic affairs. Jos, who was just going to gasp out an avowal, choked almost with the emotion that he was obliged to restrain. Rebecca too bethought her that it was time she should go in and comfort her dearest Amelia. "Au revoir," she said, kissing her hand to Mr. Joseph, and tapped gently at the door of his sister's apartment. As she entered and closed the door on herself, he sank down in a chair, and gazed and sighed and puffed portentously. "That coat is very tight for Milor," Isidor said, still having his eye on the frogs; but his master heard him not: his thoughts were elsewhere: now glowing, maddening, upon the contemplation of the enchanting Rebecca: anon shrinking guiltily before the vision of the jealous Rawdon Crawley, with his curling, fierce mustachios, and his terrible duelling pistols loaded and cocked.
Rebecca's appearance struck Amelia with terror, and made her shrink back. It recalled her to the world and the remembrance of yesterday. In the overpowering fears about to-morrow she had forgotten Rebecca--jealousy--everything except that her husband was gone and was in danger. Until this dauntless worldling came in and broke the spell, and lifted the latch, we too have forborne to enter into that sad chamber. How long had that poor girl been on her knees! what hours of speechless prayer and bitter prostration had she passed there! The war-chroniclers who write brilliant stories of fight and triumph scarcely tell us of these. These are too mean parts of the pageant: and you don't hear widows' cries or mothers' sobs in the midst of the shouts and jubilation in the great Chorus of Victory. And yet when was the time that such have not cried out: heart-broken, humble protestants, unheard in the uproar of the triumph!
After the first movement of terror in Amelia's mind--when Rebecca's green eyes lighted upon her, and rustling in her fresh silks and brilliant ornaments, the latter tripped up with extended arms to embrace her--a feeling of anger succeeded, and from being deadly pale before, her face flushed up red, and she returned Rebecca's look after a moment with a steadiness which surprised and somewhat abashed her rival.
"Dearest Amelia, you are very unwell," the visitor said, putting forth her hand to take Amelia's. "What is it? I could not rest until I knew how you were."
Amelia drew back her hand--never since her life began had that gentle soul refused to believe or to answer any demonstration of good-will or affection. But she drew back her hand, and trembled all over. "Why are you here, Rebecca?" she said, still looking at her solemnly with her large eyes. These glances troubled her visitor.
"She must have seen him give me the letter at the ball," Rebecca thought. "Don't be agitated, dear Amelia," she said, looking down. "I came but to see if I could--if you were well."
"Are you well?" said Amelia. "I dare say you are. You don't love your husband. You would not be here if you did. Tell me, Rebecca, did I ever do you anything but kindness?"
"Indeed, Amelia, no," the other said, still hanging down her head.
"When you were quite poor, who was it that befriended you? Was I not a sister to you? You saw us all in happier days before he married me. I was all in all then to him; or would he have given up his fortune, his family, as he nobly did to make me happy? Why did you come between my love and me? Who sent you to separate those whom God joined, and take my darling's heart from me--my own husband? Do you think you could I love him as I did? His love was everything to me. You knew it, and wanted to rob me of it. For shame, Rebecca; bad and wicked woman--false friend and false wife."
"Amelia, I protest before God, I have done my husband no wrong," Rebecca said, turning from her.
"Have you done me no wrong, Rebecca? You did not succeed, but you tried. Ask your heart if you did not."
She knows nothing, Rebecca thought.
"He came back to me. I knew he would. I knew that no falsehood, no flattery, could keep him from me long. I knew he would come. I prayed so that he should."
The poor girl spoke these words with a spirit and volubility which Rebecca had never before seen in her, and before which the latter was quite dumb. "But what have I done to you," she continued in a more pitiful tone, "that you should try and take him from me? I had him but for six weeks. You might have spared me those, Rebecca. And yet, from the very first day of our wedding, you came and blighted it. Now he is gone, are you come to see how unhappy I am?" she continued. "You made me wretched enough for the past fortnight: you might have spared me to-day."
"I--I never came here," interposed Rebecca, with unlucky truth.
"No. You didn't come. You took him away. Are you come to fetch him from me?" she continued in a wilder tone. "He was here, but he is gone now. There on that very sofa he sate. Don't touch it. We sate and talked there. I was on his knee, and my arms were round his neck, and we said 'Our Father.' Yes, he was here: and they came and took him away, but he promised me to come back."
"He will come back, my dear," said Rebecca, touched in spite of herself.
"Look," said Amelia, "this is his sash--isn't it a pretty colour?" and she took up the fringe and kissed it. She had tied it round her waist at some part of the day. She had forgotten her anger, her jealousy, the very presence of her rival seemingly. For she walked silently and almost with a smile on her face, towards the bed, and began to smooth down George's pillow.
Rebecca walked, too, silently away. "How is Amelia?" asked Jos, who still held his position in the chair.
"There should be somebody with her," said Rebecca. "I think she is very unwell": and she went away with a very grave face, refusing Mr. Sedley's entreaties that she would stay and partake of the early dinner which he had ordered.
Rebecca was of a good-natured and obliging disposition; and she liked Amelia rather than otherwise. Even her hard words, reproachful as they were, were complimentary--the groans of a person stinging under defeat. Meeting Mrs. O'Dowd, whom the Dean's sermons had by no means comforted, and who was walking very disconsolately in the Parc, Rebecca accosted the latter, rather to the surprise of the Major's wife, who was not accustomed to such marks of politeness from Mrs. Rawdon Crawley, and informing her that poor little Mrs. Osborne was in a desperate condition, and almost mad with grief, sent off the good-natured Irishwoman straight to see if she could console her young favourite.
"I've cares of my own enough," Mrs. O'Dowd said, gravely, "and I thought poor Amelia would be little wanting for company this day. But if she's so bad as you say, and you can't attend to her, who used to be so fond of her, faith I'll see if I can be of service. And so good marning to ye, Madam"; with which speech and a toss of her head, the lady of the repayther took a farewell of Mrs. Crawley, whose company she by no means courted.
Becky watched her marching off, with a smile on her lip. She had the keenest sense of humour, and the Parthian look which the retreating Mrs. O'Dowd flung over her shoulder almost upset Mrs. Crawley's gravity. "My service to ye, me fine Madam, and I'm glad to see ye so cheerful," thought Peggy. "It's not YOU that will cry your eyes out with grief, anyway." And with this she passed on, and speedily found her way to Mrs. Osborne's lodgings.
The poor soul was still at the bedside, where Rebecca had left her, and stood almost crazy with grief. The Major's wife, a stronger- minded woman, endeavoured her best to comfort her young friend. "You must bear up, Amelia, dear," she said kindly, "for he mustn't find you ill when he sends for you after the victory. It's not you are the only woman that are in the hands of God this day."
"I know that. I am very wicked, very weak," Amelia said. She knew her own weakness well enough. The presence of the more resolute friend checked it, however; and she was the better of this control and company. They went on till two o'clock; their hearts were with the column as it marched farther and farther away. Dreadful doubt and anguish--prayers and fears and griefs unspeakable--followed the regiment. It was the women's tribute to the war. It taxes both alike, and takes the blood of the men, and the tears of the women.
At half-past two, an event occurred of daily importance to Mr. Joseph: the dinner-hour arrived. Warriors may fight and perish, but he must dine. He came into Amelia's room to see if he could coax her to share that meal. "Try," said he; "the soup is very good. Do try, Emmy," and he kissed her hand. Except when she was married, he had not done so much for years before. "You are very good and kind, Joseph," she said. "Everybody is, but, if you please, I will stay in my room to-day."
The savour of the soup, however, was agreeable to Mrs. O'Dowd's nostrils: and she thought she would bear Mr. Jos company. So the two sate down to their meal. "God bless the meat," said the Major's wife, solemnly: she was thinking of her honest Mick, riding at the head of his regiment: "'Tis but a bad dinner those poor boys will get to-day," she said, with a sigh, and then, like a philosopher, fell to.
Jos's spirits rose with his meal. He would drink the regiment's health; or, indeed, take any other excuse to indulge in a glass of champagne. "We'll drink to O'Dowd and the brave --th," said he, bowing gallantly to his guest. "Hey, Mrs. O'Dowd? Fill Mrs. O'Dowd's glass, Isidor."
But all of a sudden, Isidor started, and the Major's wife laid down her knife and fork. The windows of the room were open, and looked southward, and a dull distant sound came over the sun-lighted roofs from that direction. "What is it?" said Jos. "Why don't you pour, you rascal?"
"Cest le feu!" said Isidor, running to the balcony.
"God defend us; it's cannon!" Mrs. O'Dowd cried, starting up, and followed too to the window. A thousand pale and anxious faces might have been seen looking from other casements. And presently it seemed as if the whole population of the city rushed into the streets.

第 三 十 一 章    乔斯.赛特笠照料他的妹妹
    上级军官们给调到别处去执行任务,乔斯.赛特笠便做了布鲁塞尔小殖民地上的总指挥,手下的镇守军包括正在害病的爱米丽亚,他的比利时佣人伊息多,和家里包办一切工作的老妈子.乔斯心神不宁,早上出了这些事情,再加上都宾又来罗唣了半日,带累他没有好好的睡觉.话是这么说,他仍旧在床上翻来覆去躺了好几个钟头,一直到老时候才起床.这印度官儿穿上花花绿绿的晨衣出来吃早饭的当儿,太阳已经高高的挂在天空里,第......联队也出发了好几哩路了.
    乔治出门打仗,他大舅子心上倒没什么放不下.说不定乔斯见妹夫走了反而高兴,因为乔治在家的时候,他就得靠后.而且乔治又不留情面,向来对于这个肥胖的印度官儿明白表示瞧他不起.还亏得爱米总是对他很和蔼很殷勤.她照料他,让他过的舒服,点他爱吃的菜,和他一起散步,陪他坐马车兜风.反正乔治又不在家,她有的是空闲.每逢她丈夫得罪哥哥,哥哥生了气,总由她来做和事佬.她常常帮乔斯说话,怯生生的规劝乔治.乔治斩截的打断她的哀求说道:"我是个直肠汉,凡是直肠汉子,心里有什么就说什么.亲爱的,你哥哥这么个糊涂蛋,叫我怎么能够尊敬他?"因此乔斯看见乔治不在,心里很痛快.他瞧着乔治的便帽和手套都在柜子上,想起它们的主人走了,暗里说不出的得意.他想道:"他脸皮真厚,一股子浮浪子弟的习气,今天他可不能跟我捣麻烦了."
    他对佣人伊息多说:"把上尉的帽子搁在后房."
    他的佣人很有含蓄的望望主人答道:"也许他以后再也不能戴这顶帽子了."他也恨乔治,因为乔治浑身英国大爷的气派,对他十分蛮横.
    赛特笠先生一想,和听差一块儿批评乔治究竟是丢脸的事,便摆起架子来说道:"去问太太,早饭吃不吃?"其实他在听差面前常骂妹夫,骂过二十来次.
    可怜!太太不吃早饭,也不能给乔斯先生切他喜欢的甜饼.女佣人说太太从先生离家以后就难受得不得了,身上不好过着呢.乔斯表示同情,给她斟了一大杯茶.这就是他体贴别人的方法,他不但送早饭进去,而且更进一步,筹划午饭的时候给她吃些什么好菜.
    乔治的听差给主人拾掇行李,伺候他动身的时候,伊息多倔丧着脸儿在旁边看.他最恨奥斯本先生,因为他对待他就跟对待其他的下属一样,非常的霸道.欧洲大陆上的佣人不像我们本国的佣人脾气好,不喜欢瞧人家的嘴脸.二来,伊息多干瞧着那许多值钱的东西给运走,满心气恼,将来英国人打败仗的时候,不是都落到别人手里去了吗?他和布鲁塞尔的好些人......和比利时通国的好些人一样,深信英国准打败仗.差不多人人都认为拿破仑皇帝准会把普鲁士军队和英国军队割成两半,然后把它们次第消灭,不出三天就能占领布鲁塞尔.到那时,伊息多先生眼前的东家死的死,逃的逃,被捕的被捕,剩下的动产,名正言顺都是他的了.
    忠心的佣人按照每日的规矩,服侍乔斯梳妆打扮,把这件辛苦繁复的工作做好,一面心里盘算,每给主人穿一件戴一件,便想着将来怎么处置这些东西.他打算把银子的香水瓶和梳妆用的零星小东西送给心爱的姑娘,英国货的刀子和大红宝石别针留给自己.细洁的皱边衬衫上面配了宝石别针才漂亮呢.钉方扣子的双襟外套只消稍为改一下就能合自己的身材;镶着两大块红宝石的大戒指可以改成一副漂亮的耳环;连上宝石别针,皱边衬衫,金边帽子,还有金头拐棍儿,简直就把自己打扮成个阿多尼斯了,瑞纳小姐还会不立刻上钩吗?他一面把袖扣在赛特笠先生肥胖臃肿的手腕上扣好,一面想道:"这副扣子给我戴上才配.我真希望有一副袖扣.喝,隔壁房里上尉的铜马刺给了我,那我在绿荫路上多出风头呀!"伊息多先生拉住他主人乔斯的鼻子,替他刮胡子,可是身体虽在屋子里,神魂早已飞驰到外面去了.在他想像里,一会儿穿上方扣子外套和镶花边的衬衫在绿荫路上陪着瑞纳小姐散步,一会儿在河岸上闲逛,瞧着那些小船在河旁边凉爽的树荫底下慢慢的摇过去;一会儿又在通莱根的路上一家啤酒店里,坐在长凳上喝啤酒.
    亏得乔瑟夫.赛特笠不知道他佣人的心思,因此还能心安意泰的过日子.就像我和你,可敬的读者,又何尝知道拿我们工钱的约翰和玛丽背地里怎么批评我们?别说佣人,我们倘若知道朋友亲戚肚子里怎么想,这日子也就难过了;心里又气,又老是担惊受怕,这滋味真是怪可怕的.乔斯的佣人已经在他身上打主意,仿佛莱登霍街潘思德先生的伙计在那些漠然无知的甲鱼身上挂了一块纸板,上面写着:"明天的汤".
    爱米丽亚的女佣人却没有这样自私.凡是在这温柔敦厚的好人儿手下当差的佣工,差不多个个都称赏她那忠厚随和的性格,对她又忠心又有情分.在那不幸的早晨,厨娘宝林给她女主人的安慰真大,爱米身边的人谁也比不过她.先是爱米丽亚守在窗口看着军队出发,眼巴巴的直望到最后一把刺刀瞧不见才罢.她萎萎萃萃的站在那儿,一连好几个钟头不响不动.老实的宝林见她这样,拉了她的手道:"唉,太太,我那心上的人儿不也在军队里头吗?"说着,她哭起来,爱米丽亚搂着她,也哭了.这样,她们两个互相怜惜,互相抚慰了一番.
    下午,乔斯先生的伊息多走到市区,在公园附近英国人最多的住宅和旅馆门口逛了好几回.他和别的听差,信差和跟班混在一起探听消息,然后把这些新闻带回去学给主人听.这些先生们心里都是拿破仑皇帝的一党,认为战事不久便会结束.布鲁塞尔到处散发着皇帝在阿维纳的公告,上面说:"兵士们!两次决定欧洲大局的玛朗哥战役(玛朗哥战役(Battle of Marengo),1800年6月发生的奥法之战,奥国给拿破仑打败.)和弗里兰战役(弗里兰战役(Battle of Friedland),1807年6月俄奥联军给拿破仑打败.)已经一周年了.在奥斯德里滋和华格兰姆战争(华格兰姆战役(Battle of Wagram),1809年7月发生.)之后,我们太宽大了.我们让各国的君主们继续统治,误信了他们的誓言和约诺.让我们再度出兵作战吧!我们和他们不是和以前一样的人吗?兵士们!今天这么倨骄的普鲁士人在希那(指希那战役(Battle of Jena),1806年10月发生.)跟你们是三对一,在蒙密拉依是六对一.在英国的战俘还能告诉同志们在英国船上受了多少残暴的待遇.这些疯狂的人哪!一时的胜利冲昏了他们的头,进入法国的军队必受歼灭!"按照亲法派的预言,法国皇帝的敌人即刻便会大败,比公告上说的还要快.大家都说普鲁士和英国的军队回不来了,除非跟在胜利的法军后面做战俘.
    就在当天,赛特笠先生也受到了这种意见的影响.据说威灵顿公爵的军队隔夜进军的时候打了个大败仗,目前公爵正在想法子集合残军.
    在吃早饭的时候,乔斯的胆子向来不小,便道:"大败?呸!公爵曾经打败所有的将军,这一回当然也会打败法国皇帝."
    对乔斯报告消息的人答道:"他的文件都烧了,他的东西都搬走了,他的房子也收拾好了专等大尔马帝亚公爵(大尔马帝亚公爵(Duke of Dalmatia,1769—1851),法国政治家兼大将.)去住.这是他的管家亲自告诉我的.里却蒙公爵(里却蒙公爵(Duke of Richmond,1764—1819),就是在大战前夕开大跳舞会的.)家里的人正在集叠行李.公爵本人已经逃走.公爵夫人只等碗碟器皿收拾好以后就跟着法国王上(则法王路易十八,革命时流亡在外国,拿破仑失败后复位.)到奥斯当去."
    乔斯假装不相信,说道:"你这家伙,法国王上在甘德呢."
    "他昨儿晚上逃到白吕吉斯,今天就上船到奥斯当.贝利公爵已经给逮住.谁怕死的得早走才好,因为明天就决堤,到那时全国都是水,还能跑吗?"
    赛特笠先生反对他这话,说道:"胡说,不管拿破仑那小子能够集合多少人马,我们这边人总比他的多,少说也有三对一.奥地利军队和俄国军队也在半路了.他准会打败仗,他非打败仗不可!"乔斯一面说,一面拍桌子.
    "当年在希那,普鲁士兵跟法国兵也是三对一,可是他不出一星期就把军队和国家一股脑儿征服了.在蒙密拉依是六对一,他还不是把他们赶羊似的赶得四散逃命?奥地利军队的确要来,可是谁带领呢?就是法国皇后(拿破仑的妻子玛丽.路易丝(Marie-Louise)是奥地利公主.)和罗马王(拿破仑曾封他的儿子为罗马王.)呀!俄国兵呢,哼!俄国兵就要退的.他来了以后,凡是英国人都要给杀死,因为我们这边的人在混蛋的英国船上受够了苦.瞧!这儿是黑字印在白纸上,皇帝陛下的公告."拿破仑的党羽露出真面目,把布告从口袋里拿出来冲着主人的脸狠狠的一挥.在他心目中,所有的细软和方扣子大衣已经都是他的战利品.
    乔斯虽然还没有当真着急,可是也觉得心神不宁起来.他道:"把我的帽子和大衣拿来,你也跟我一块儿出去,让我自己出去打听打听,看这些消息是真是假."乔斯拿起钉辫边的上衣要穿,伊息多瞧着满心气恼,便道:"勋爵还是别穿军服,法国人赌咒罚誓的要把所有的英国兵杀个罄净呢."
    乔斯面子上仍旧很坚定,做出十分斩截的样子把手伸到袖子里去,一面说:"别废话,小子!"正当他做出这英雄气概,罗登.克劳莱太太进来了.她来看爱米丽亚,却没有打铃,从后房直穿进来.
    利蓓加像平日一样,穿戴得又整齐又时髦.罗登动身以后她静静的睡了一觉,睡得精神饱满.那天全城的人都是心事重重,愁眉苦脸的样子,只有她那红粉粉笑眯眯的脸蛋儿叫人看着心里舒服.乔斯这胖子用力要把自己塞进钉辫边的上衣里面去,挣扎得仿佛浑身在抽筋.利蓓加瞧着他直觉得好笑,问道:"乔瑟夫先生,你也打算去从军吗?这样说来,整个布鲁塞尔竟没有人来保护我们这些可怜的女人了."乔斯钻进了外衣,红着脸上前结结巴巴的问候漂亮客人,求她包涵自己的简慢,说道:"昨天跳舞累不累?经过今天早上的大事,觉得怎么样?"这当儿,伊息多先生拿着主人的花晨衣到隔壁卧房里去了.
    利蓓加双手紧拉着乔斯的手,说道:"多谢你关心.人人都急得要命,只有你还那么不慌不忙.亲爱的小爱米好不好哇?她和丈夫分手的当儿一定伤心死了吧?"
    乔斯说:"伤心的了不得."
    那位太太回答道:"你们男人什么都受得了.和亲人分手也罢,危险也罢,反正你们都不在乎.你别赖,我知道你准是打算去从军,把我们丢了不管.我有那么一个感觉,知道你要走了.我这么一想,急得要死......乔瑟夫先生,我一个人的时候,往往想起你的.所以我立刻赶来,求你别把我们摔了不管."
    这些话的意思是这样的:"亲爱的先生,如果军队打败,不得不逃难的话,你有一辆很舒服的马车,我要在里头占个位子."乔斯到底有没有看穿她的用意,我也说不上来.反正他对于利蓓加非常不满意,因为在布鲁塞尔的时候她没有怎么睬过他.罗登.克劳莱的了不起朋友他一个也没有碰到;利蓓加的宴会也可说完全没有他的份.他胆子太小,不敢大赌,乔治和罗登见了他一样的厌烦,看来他们两个都不愿意让人瞧见他们找消遣的法子,乔斯想道:"哦,她要用我,就又找我来了.旁边没有人,她又想到乔瑟夫.赛特笠了!"他虽然有些疑惑,可是听得利蓓加称赞他的胆量,又觉得很得意.他脸上涨得通红,挺胸叠肚的说道:"我愿意上前线去看看.稍微有些胆量的人谁不愿意见见世面?我在印度虽然见过一点儿,究竟没有这么大的场面."
    利蓓加答道:"你们这些男人为了寻欢作乐,什么都肯牺牲.拿着克劳莱上尉来说,今儿早上离开我的时候,高兴得仿佛出去打猎似的.他才不在乎呢!可怜我们女人给扔在一边,吃了多少苦,受了多少折磨,有谁来管?(这又懒又馋的大胖子不知道是不是真的打算上前线去?)唉,亲爱的赛特笠先生,我来找你就是希望得点儿安慰,让自己宽宽心.今天我跪着祷告了一早上.我想起我们的丈夫,朋友,我们勇敢的兵士和同盟军,在外头冒这么大的险,急得直打哆嗦.我到这儿来求你帮忙,哪知道我留在此地的最后一个朋友也打算投身到炮火里头去了."
    乔斯心上的不快都没有了,答道:"亲爱的太太,别怕.我只是说我很想去......哪个英国人不想去呢?可是我得留在这儿尽我的责任,反正我不能丢了隔壁房里的小可怜儿自己一走啊."他一面说,一面用手指着爱米丽亚的房间.
    利蓓加把手帕遮着眼睛,嗅着洒在手帕上的香水,说道:"你真是好哥哥.人品真高贵.我以前冤枉你了.我以为你是没有心肝的,哪知道你竟不是那样的人."
    乔斯的样子很像要拿手按住那给人当作话题的心肝,一面说道:"嗳哟,我拿人格担保,你冤枉我,真的冤枉我,亲爱的克劳莱太太."
    "是呀,我现在瞧你对你妹妹那么厚道,知道你的心好.可是我记得两年前,你的心对我可是一片虚情假意."利蓓加说着,对他看了一眼,转身向窗子走去.
    乔斯一张脸红得不能再红,利蓓加责备他短少的那个器官在腔子里扑通扑通乱跳.他想起从前怎么躲避她,怎么爱上了她,怎么带她坐小马车.她还给自己织了一个绿丝钱包.他那时常常坐着出神的瞧着她那雪白的手膀子和明亮的眼睛.
    利蓓加从窗子那边走回来,又瞧了他一眼,压低了声音抖巍巍的说道:"我知道你觉得我没良心.你对我冷淡,正眼也不看我;从你近来的态度......就像刚才我进来那会儿你对我的态度,都可以看得出来.可是我难道会无缘无故的躲着你不成?这问题让你自己的心回答吧.你以为我的丈夫能够欢迎你吗?他对我说的唯一的刺心话全是为你而起的......说句公道话,除此以外克劳莱上尉跟我从来没有口舌高低.可是那些话儿,听得我好不难受!"
    乔斯又高兴又诧异,慌慌张张的问道:"天老爷!我干了什么事啦?我干了什么,使他......使他......?"
    利蓓加道:"难道吃醋就不算一回事?为了你,他叫我受了多少苦.从前的事说不得了......反正现在我全心爱他.现在我是问心无愧的了.你说是不是,赛特笠先生?"
    乔斯瞧着那为他颠倒的可怜虫,喜欢得浑身血脉活动.几瞥柔媚的.极有含蓄的眼风和几句巧妙的话儿,竟能叫他安心释虑,把从前的热情重新勾起来.从苏罗门以来,多少比乔斯聪明的人还挡不住甜言蜜语,上了女人的当呢.蓓基想道:"逼到最后一条路,逃难是不怕的了,在他的大马车里,我稳稳的有一个位子了."
    乔瑟夫先生心中热情汹涌,若不是那时他佣人伊息多回进房来忙着收拾,不知道会对蓓基说出什么痴情的话儿来.他刚刚喘着气打算开口,就不得不把嘴边的情话咽下去,差点儿没把自己噎死.利蓓加也想着该去安慰最亲爱的爱米丽亚,便道声再见,亲着指头给他飞了一个吻,然后轻轻的敲他妹妹的房门.她走进去关上了门,乔斯便一倒身在椅子上坐下来,狠命的瞪眼,叹息,吹气.伊息多仍旧在算计他的方扣子外套,对他道:"这件衣服勋爵穿着太紧了."可是他主人心不在焉,没听见他的话.他一会儿想着利蓓加迷人,心痒痒的浑身发暖,一会儿似乎看见妒忌的罗登.克劳莱,脸上卷曲的胡子显得他相貌凶恶,手里拿着可怕的手熗,膛里装好了子弹,拉开熗钮准备开熗,又觉得做了亏心事,吓得矮了一截.
    利蓓加一进房,爱米丽亚就害怕得直往后退.蓓基使她想起外面的事情和隔天的经过.这以前,她一心害怕未来的灾难,只记挂丈夫冒着大险出门,反而把利蓓加和吃醋这些事......竟可说所有的事,都搁在脑后.若不是这个在世路上闯惯的.天不怕地不怕的利蓓加开了门,冲淡了房里凄惨的空气,我们是断不肯进去的.这女孩儿跪在地下,心里想祷告,嘴里却说不出话来,又苦又愁的挨过了多少时光.战事的记载上只描写辉煌的战役和胜利,向来不提这些事,因为它们只是壮丽的行列当中最平凡的一部分.胜利的大歌咏团里只有欢呼的声音,哪里听得见做母亲和妻子的哭声呢?其实多多少少没有地位的女人随时都在伤心痛哭,随时都在抗议,只不过她们啼哭的声音抵不过欢呼的声音罢了.
    利蓓加的绿眼睛看着爱米丽亚,她的新绸袍子的响,周身都是亮晶晶的首饰.她张开了手,轻移小步奔上前来和爱米搂抱.爱米丽亚心上先是害怕,接下来就是一阵气恨,原来死白的脸蛋儿涨得通红.她愣了一下,一眼不眨的瞪着眼向她的对头看.蓓基见她这样,倒觉事出意外,同时又有些羞惭.
    客人开言道:"最亲爱的爱米丽亚,你身子不爽快,到底是怎么了?我得不到你的消息,急得什么似的."她一面说,一面伸出手来打算和爱米丽亚拉手.
    爱米丽亚马上把手缩了回去.她一辈子待人温柔,无论是谁对她殷勤亲热,她从来不会表示怀疑或是冷淡.可是这一回她把手缩回来,混身索索地抖.她说:"利蓓加,你来干什么?"她睁起大眼睛板着脸儿对客人瞧,瞧得她心里不安起来.
    利蓓加暗想道:"别是她看见丈夫在跳舞会上给我传信了吧?"便垂下眼皮说道:"亲爱的爱米丽亚,别那么激动,我不过来看看可有什么......看看你身体好不好."
    爱米丽亚道:"你身体好不好?我想你好得很,反正你不爱丈夫.如果你爱他的话,这会儿也不会来了.你说,利蓓加,我错待过你没有?"
    蓓基仍旧低着头答道:"当然没有,爱米丽亚."
    "你没钱的时候,谁帮你的忙来着?难道我不把你当作姊妹一样待吗?他娶我以前,我们还没到后来的田地,那时你就认识我们了.当时他心里只有我;要不然他怎么肯那么不自私,为着要我快乐,把自己的老家和他的一份儿家私都丢掉了呢?你为什么跑来夹在我和我的爱人中间?天把我们结合起来,谁叫你来把我们拆开的?谁叫你把我那宝贝儿的心抢去的?他不是我的丈夫吗?你难道以为你能像我一样爱他吗?在我,只要他爱我,别的我全不在乎.你明明知道这一点,可是你偏要把他抢去.丢脸哪,利蓓加!你这个恶毒的坏女人,假心假意的朋友,不忠实的妻子!"
    利蓓加背过身去答道:"爱米丽亚,我对天起誓,并没有害过你丈夫."
    "那么你没有害过我吗,利蓓加?你一心要想把他抢去,不过没有成功罢了.你问问自己的良心去,这话对不对?"
    利蓓加想道:"她什么都没有知道."
    "他还是回到我身边来了.我知道他会回来的.我知道不管你用多少甜言蜜语虚情假意哄骗他,他终久要回来的.我知道他要回来,我求天送他回来."可怜的女孩儿非常激烈,滔滔不绝的说了一大篇.利蓓加不承望她还有这一着,反而弄得说不出话来.爱米丽亚接着怪可怜的说道:"我哪一点儿待错了你?干吗一定要把他抢去呢?我统共跟他在一起过了一个半月,你还不能饶了我吗,利蓓加?从我结婚第一天起,你就搅得我过不了好日子.现在他走了,你又来瞧我伤心来了,是不是呀?这两星期里头你害我还害得不够?今天何必再来呢?"
    利蓓加答道:"我......我又不上这儿来."可叹得很,这话倒是真的.
    "不错,你从不上这儿来,只是把他从家里拉走罢了.今天你想来带他去吗?"她的声音越来越兴奋,"他刚才还在这儿,走了不久.他就坐在那张椅子上来着.别碰它!我们俩坐着说话;我坐在他身上,搂着他的脖子,我们两个一块儿背'在天之父,.对了,他刚才还在这儿,可是他们把他叫走了.他答应我不久就回来."
    利蓓加不由自主的受了感动,说道:"亲爱的,他一定会回来."
    爱米丽亚道:"你瞧,这是他的腰带,这颜色好看不好看?"她本来把腰带系在自己身上,这时候拉起绦子来吻着.她忘了生气,吃醋,甚至于好像忘了敌手还在身旁,脸上挂着一丝儿笑容,悄悄的走到床旁边,把乔治的枕头摸挲平复.
    利蓓加也悄悄的走掉了.乔斯仍旧坐在椅子里,问道:"爱米丽亚怎么样?"
    利蓓加答道:"我看她很不好,应该有人陪着她."赛特笠先生说他已经传了一桌早午饭,请她吃了再走,可是她不肯,正着脸色离了他家.
    利蓓加脾气好,肯迁就,而且一点也不讨厌爱米丽亚.她的责备虽然苛刻,却能抬高蓓基的身分,因为这分明打败的人熬不得那气苦,难过得直哼哼.那天奥多太太虽然读了副主教的训戒,可并没有得着安慰,无情无绪的在公园里闲逛.利蓓加顶头遇见她,和她打了招呼.这一下倒出乎少佐太太意料之外,因为罗登.克劳莱太太是难得对她那么客气的.利蓓加告诉那忠厚的爱尔兰女人,说是可怜的奥斯本太太身上很不好,伤心得有些疯疯傻傻,奥多太太既然跟她很好,应该马上去安慰安慰她.
    奥多太太正色答道:"我自己的心事也不少.而且我想可怜的爱米丽亚今天也不愿意见人.可是既然她身子那么不好,像你这样的老朋友又不能去照料她,好吧,让我去瞧瞧能不能帮她的忙.再见了,您哪!"戴打簧表的太太并不希罕和克劳莱太太做朋友,说完这话,一抬头就走了.
    蓓基笑嘻嘻的瞧着她大踏步往前走.她这人非常幽默,看见奥多太太一面走一面雄赳赳的回过头来对她瞪眼,差点儿笑出来.佩琪心里想道:"我的时髦太太,我向您致敬!看着您那么高兴,我也喜欢.反正您是不会哭哭啼啼伤心的."她一面想,一面急急的找到奥斯本太太家里去.
    那可怜东西自从利蓓加走掉以后,一直傻站在床旁边,心痛得人都糊涂了.少佐的太太是个有主意的女人,尽她所能安慰她的年轻朋友.她很温和的说道:"爱米丽亚亲爱的,你得克制自己,等他打了胜仗叫人回来接你的时候,见你病了多糟糕!如今听凭天老爷摆布的人可不止你一个."
    爱米丽亚答道:"我知道,我很不应该,我太经不起事情."自己的毛病她也知道,亏得朋友比她有主张,在身旁陪着她.管着她,才使她也有了把持.她们厮守着一直到下午两点钟,心神飞驰,跟营军队越走越远.她们心上那可怕的疑惧和苦楚,说不出的忧愁害怕,不断的祷告,都跟着联队一块儿上前线.这就是女人对于战争的贡献.男人献出鲜血,女人献出眼泪,战争对于他们的要求是平等的.
    到两点半,乔瑟夫先生每日办大事的时候到了,也就是说,应该吃饭了.在他,兵士们打仗也罢,给打死也罢,饭是非吃不可的.他走到爱米丽亚的卧房里,要想哄她出去一块儿吃.他说:"吃吃看,汤好得很呢.爱米,你不妨试一试呀."说完,他拿着她的手吻了一下.除了爱米结婚的一天不算,他已经好多年没有吻过她了.她答道:"乔瑟夫,你对我真好.人人都对我很好.可是对不起,今天还是让我呆在屋里吧."
    奥多太太闻着那汤的味儿很对脾胃,愿意陪乔斯先生一起吃,所以他们两人便坐下受用起来.少佐太太一本正经的说道:"求天祝福这肉."她想着她老实的密克正在领着联队里的弟兄们前进,叹口气道:"可怜的孩子们今天吃的饭不会好."好在她很看得开,说完,马上就吃起来.
    一面吃饭,乔斯的精神也来了.他愿意喝酒给联队里的士兵祝福......反正只要有香槟酒喝,无论什么借口都一样有用.他殷勤的向客人鞠了一躬,说道:"让我喝一杯,给奥多和英勇的第......联队祝福.好不好啊,奥多太太?伊息多,给奥多太太斟酒."
    伊息多忽然愣了一下;少佐太太也搁下刀叉.窗户是朝南的,那天都开着,从那个方向,他们听得一种重浊的声音,滚过阳光照着的屋顶远远而来.乔斯问道:"怎么啦,混蛋?怎么不斟酒?"
    伊息多一面往阳台上跑,一面说:"这是大炮呀!"
    奥多太太也跳起来跟到长窗口,嘴里嚷道:"天可怜见,这是大炮的声音啊!"城里头一定还有成千个苍白焦急的脸儿巴着窗口往外张望.不到一会儿功夫,街上挤满了人,竟好像全城的居民都跑出来了.

峈暄莳苡

ZxID:13764889


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 妖紫魅
潜水随缘!周年:5.27结婚,10.23结拜,12.23注册
举报 只看该作者 35楼  发表于: 2013-10-22 0

CHAPTER XXXII
In Which Jos Takes Flight, and the War Is Brought to a Close
We of peaceful London City have never beheld--and please God never shall witness--such a scene of hurry and alarm, as that which Brussels presented. Crowds rushed to the Namur gate, from which direction the noise proceeded, and many rode along the level chaussee, to be in advance of any intelligence from the army. Each man asked his neighbour for news; and even great English lords and ladies condescended to speak to persons whom they did not know. The friends of the French went abroad, wild with excitement, and prophesying the triumph of their Emperor. The merchants closed their shops, and came out to swell the general chorus of alarm and clamour. Women rushed to the churches, and crowded the chapels, and knelt and prayed on the flags and steps. The dull sound of the cannon went on rolling, rolling. Presently carriages with travellers began to leave the town, galloping away by the Ghent barrier. The prophecies of the French partisans began to pass for facts. "He has cut the armies in two," it was said. "He is marching straight on Brussels. He will overpower the English, and be here to-night." "He will overpower the English," shrieked Isidor to his master, "and will be here to-night." The man bounded in and out from the lodgings to the street, always returning with some fresh particulars of disaster. Jos's face grew paler and paler. Alarm began to take entire possession of the stout civilian. All the champagne he drank brought no courage to him. Before sunset he was worked up to such a pitch of nervousness as gratified his friend Isidor to behold, who now counted surely upon the spoils of the owner of the laced coat.
The women were away all this time. After hearing the firing for a moment, the stout Major's wife bethought her of her friend in the next chamber, and ran in to watch, and if possible to console, Amelia. The idea that she had that helpless and gentle creature to protect, gave additional strength to the natural courage of the honest Irishwoman. She passed five hours by her friend's side, sometimes in remonstrance, sometimes talking cheerfully, oftener in silence and terrified mental supplication. "I never let go her hand once," said the stout lady afterwards, "until after sunset, when the firing was over." Pauline, the bonne, was on her knees at church hard by, praying for son homme a elle.
When the noise of the cannonading was over, Mrs. O'Dowd issued out of Amelia's room into the parlour adjoining, where Jos sate with two emptied flasks, and courage entirely gone. Once or twice he had ventured into his sister's bedroom, looking very much alarmed, and as if he would say something. But the Major's wife kept her place, and he went away without disburthening himself of his speech. He was ashamed to tell her that he wanted to fly.
But when she made her appearance in the dining-room, where he sate in the twilight in the cheerless company of his empty champagne bottles, he began to open his mind to her.
"Mrs. O'Dowd," he said, "hadn't you better get Amelia ready?"
"Are you going to take her out for a walk?" said the Major's lady; "sure she's too weak to stir."
"I--I've ordered the carriage," he said, "and--and post-horses; Isidor is gone for them," Jos continued.
"What do you want with driving to-night?" answered the lady. "Isn't she better on her bed? I've just got her to lie down."
"Get her up," said Jos; "she must get up, I say": and he stamped his foot energetically. "I say the horses are ordered--yes, the horses are ordered. It's all over, and--"
"And what?" asked Mrs. O'Dowd.
"I'm off for Ghent," Jos answered. "Everybody is going; there's a place for you! We shall start in half-an-hour."
The Major's wife looked at him with infinite scorn. "I don't move till O'Dowd gives me the route," said she. "You may go if you like, Mr. Sedley; but, faith, Amelia and I stop here."
"She SHALL go," said Jos, with another stamp of his foot. Mrs. O'Dowd put herself with arms akimbo before the bedroom door.
"Is it her mother you're going to take her to?" she said; "or do you want to go to Mamma yourself, Mr. Sedley? Good marning--a pleasant journey to ye, sir. Bon voyage, as they say, and take my counsel, and shave off them mustachios, or they'll bring you into mischief."
"D--n!" yelled out Jos, wild with fear, rage, and mortification; and Isidor came in at this juncture, swearing in his turn. "Pas de chevaux, sacre bleu!" hissed out the furious domestic. All the horses were gone. Jos was not the only man in Brussels seized with panic that day.
But Jos's fears, great and cruel as they were already, were destined to increase to an almost frantic pitch before the night was over. It has been mentioned how Pauline, the bonne, had son homme a elle also in the ranks of the army that had gone out to meet the Emperor Napoleon. This lover was a native of Brussels, and a Belgian hussar. The troops of his nation signalised themselves in this war for anything but courage, and young Van Cutsum, Pauline's admirer, was too good a soldier to disobey his Colonel's orders to run away. Whilst in garrison at Brussels young Regulus (he had been born in the revolutionary times) found his great comfort, and passed almost all his leisure moments, in Pauline's kitchen; and it was with pockets and holsters crammed full of good things from her larder, that he had take leave of his weeping sweetheart, to proceed upon the campaign a few days before.
As far as his regiment was concerned, this campaign was over now. They had formed a part of the division under the command of his Sovereign apparent, the Prince of Orange, and as respected length of swords and mustachios, and the richness of uniform and equipments, Regulus and his comrades looked to be as gallant a body of men as ever trumpet sounded for.
When Ney dashed upon the advance of the allied troops, carrying one position after the other, until the arrival of the great body of the British army from Brussels changed the aspect of the combat of Quatre Bras, the squadrons among which Regulus rode showed the greatest activity in retreating before the French, and were dislodged from one post and another which they occupied with perfect alacrity on their part. Their movements were only checked by the advance of the British in their rear. Thus forced to halt, the enemy's cavalry (whose bloodthirsty obstinacy cannot be too severely reprehended) had at length an opportunity of coming to close quarters with the brave Belgians before them; who preferred to encounter the British rather than the French, and at once turning tail rode through the English regiments that were behind them, and scattered in all directions. The regiment in fact did not exist any more. It was nowhere. It had no head-quarters. Regulus found himself galloping many miles from the field of action, entirely alone; and whither should he fly for refuge so naturally as to that kitchen and those faithful arms in which Pauline had so often welcomed him?
At some ten o'clock the clinking of a sabre might have been heard up the stair of the house where the Osbornes occupied a story in the continental fashion. A knock might have been heard at the kitchen door; and poor Pauline, come back from church, fainted almost with terror as she opened it and saw before her her haggard hussar. He looked as pale as the midnight dragoon who came to disturb Leonora. Pauline would have screamed, but that her cry would have called her masters, and discovered her friend. She stifled her scream, then, and leading her hero into the kitchen, gave him beer, and the choice bits from the dinner, which Jos had not had the heart to taste. The hussar showed he was no ghost by the prodigious quantity of flesh and beer which he devoured--and during the mouthfuls he told his tale of disaster.
His regiment had performed prodigies of courage, and had withstood for a while the onset of the whole French army. But they were overwhelmed at last, as was the whole British army by this time. Ney destroyed each regiment as it came up. The Belgians in vain interposed to prevent the butchery of the English. The Brunswickers were routed and had fled--their Duke was killed. It was a general debacle. He sought to drown his sorrow for the defeat in floods of beer.
Isidor, who had come into the kitchen, heard the conversation and rushed out to inform his master. "It is all over," he shrieked to Jos. "Milor Duke is a prisoner; the Duke of Brunswick is killed; the British army is in full flight; there is only one man escaped, and he is in the kitchen now--come and hear him." So Jos tottered into that apartment where Regulus still sate on the kitchen table, and clung fast to his flagon of beer. In the best French which he could muster, and which was in sooth of a very ungrammatical sort, Jos besought the hussar to tell his tale. The disasters deepened as Regulus spoke. He was the only man of his regiment not slain on the field. He had seen the Duke of Brunswick fall, the black hussars fly, the Ecossais pounded down by the cannon. "And the --th?" gasped Jos.
"Cut in pieces," said the hussar--upon which Pauline cried out, "O my mistress, ma bonne petite dame," went off fairly into hysterics, and filled the house with her screams.
Wild with terror, Mr. Sedley knew not how or where to seek for safety. He rushed from the kitchen back to the sitting-room, and cast an appealing look at Amelia's door, which Mrs. O'Dowd had closed and locked in his face; but he remembered how scornfully the latter had received him, and after pausing and listening for a brief space at the door, he left it, and resolved to go into the street, for the first time that day. So, seizing a candle, he looked about for his gold-laced cap, and found it lying in its usual place, on a console-table, in the anteroom, placed before a mirror at which Jos used to coquet, always giving his side-locks a twirl, and his cap the proper cock over his eye, before he went forth to make appearance in public. Such is the force of habit, that even in the midst of his terror he began mechanically to twiddle with his hair, and arrange the cock of his hat. Then he looked amazed at the pale face in the glass before him, and especially at his mustachios, which had attained a rich growth in the course of near seven weeks, since they had come into the world. They WILL mistake me for a military man, thought he, remembering Isidor's warning as to the massacre with which all the defeated British army was threatened; and staggering back to his bedchamber, he began wildly pulling the bell which summoned his valet.
Isidor answered that summons. Jos had sunk in a chair--he had torn off his neckcloths, and turned down his collars, and was sitting with both his hands lifted to his throat.
"Coupez-moi, Isidor," shouted he; "vite! Coupez-moi!"
Isidor thought for a moment he had gone mad, and that he wished his valet to cut his throat.
"Les moustaches," gasped Joe; "les moustaches--coupy, rasy, vite!"-- his French was of this sort--voluble, as we have said, but not remarkable for grammar.
Isidor swept off the mustachios in no time with the razor, and heard with inexpressible delight his master's orders that he should fetch a hat and a plain coat. "Ne porty ploo--habit militair--bonn--bonny a voo, prenny dehors"--were Jos's words--the coat and cap were at last his property.
This gift being made, Jos selected a plain black coat and waistcoat from his stock, and put on a large white neckcloth, and a plain beaver. If he could have got a shovel hat he would have worn it. As it was, you would have fancied he was a flourishing, large parson of the Church of England.
"Venny maintenong," he continued, "sweevy--ally--party--dong la roo." And so having said, he plunged swiftly down the stairs of the house, and passed into the street.
Although Regulus had vowed that he was the only man of his regiment or of the allied army, almost, who had escaped being cut to pieces by Ney, it appeared that his statement was incorrect, and that a good number more of the supposed victims had survived the massacre. Many scores of Regulus's comrades had found their way back to Brussels, and all agreeing that they had run away--filled the whole town with an idea of the defeat of the allies. The arrival of the French was expected hourly; the panic continued, and preparations for flight went on everywhere. No horses! thought Jos, in terror. He made Isidor inquire of scores of persons, whether they had any to lend or sell, and his heart sank within him, at the negative answers returned everywhere. Should he take the journey on foot? Even fear could not render that ponderous body so active.
Almost all the hotels occupied by the English in Brussels face the Parc, and Jos wandered irresolutely about in this quarter, with crowds of other people, oppressed as he was by fear and curiosity. Some families he saw more happy than himself, having discovered a team of horses, and rattling through the streets in retreat; others again there were whose case was like his own, and who could not for any bribes or entreaties procure the necessary means of flight. Amongst these would-be fugitives, Jos remarked the Lady Bareacres and her daughter, who sate in their carriage in the porte-cochere of their hotel, all their imperials packed, and the only drawback to whose flight was the same want of motive power which kept Jos stationary.
Rebecca Crawley occupied apartments in this hotel; and had before this period had sundry hostile meetings with the ladies of the Bareacres family. My Lady Bareacres cut Mrs. Crawley on the stairs when they met by chance; and in all places where the latter's name was mentioned, spoke perseveringly ill of her neighbour. The Countess was shocked at the familiarity of General Tufto with the aide-de-camp's wife. The Lady Blanche avoided her as if she had been an infectious disease. Only the Earl himself kept up a sly occasional acquaintance with her, when out of the jurisdiction of his ladies.
Rebecca had her revenge now upon these insolent enemies. If became known in the hotel that Captain Crawley's horses had been left behind, and when the panic began, Lady Bareacres condescended to send her maid to the Captain's wife with her Ladyship's compliments, and a desire to know the price of Mrs. Crawley's horses. Mrs. Crawley returned a note with her compliments, and an intimation that it was not her custom to transact bargains with ladies' maids.
This curt reply brought the Earl in person to Becky's apartment; but he could get no more success than the first ambassador. "Send a lady's maid to ME!" Mrs. Crawley cried in great anger; "why didn't my Lady Bareacres tell me to go and saddle the horses! Is it her Ladyship that wants to escape, or her Ladyship's femme de chambre?" And this was all the answer that the Earl bore back to his Countess.
What will not necessity do? The Countess herself actually came to wait upon Mrs. Crawley on the failure of her second envoy. She entreated her to name her own price; she even offered to invite Becky to Bareacres House, if the latter would but give her the means of returning to that residence. Mrs. Crawley sneered at her.
"I don't want to be waited on by bailiffs in livery," she said; "you will never get back though most probably--at least not you and your diamonds together. The French will have those They will be here in two hours, and I shall be half way to Ghent by that time. I would not sell you my horses, no, not for the two largest diamonds that your Ladyship wore at the ball." Lady Bareacres trembled with rage and terror. The diamonds were sewed into her habit, and secreted in my Lord's padding and boots. "Woman, the diamonds are at the banker's, and I WILL have the horses," she said. Rebecca laughed in her face. The infuriate Countess went below, and sate in her carriage; her maid, her courier, and her husband were sent once more through the town, each to look for cattle; and woe betide those who came last! Her Ladyship was resolved on departing the very instant the horses arrived from any quarter--with her husband or without him.
Rebecca had the pleasure of seeing her Ladyship in the horseless carriage, and keeping her eyes fixed upon her, and bewailing, in the loudest tone of voice, the Countess's perplexities. "Not to be able to get horses!" she said, "and to have all those diamonds sewed into the carriage cushions! What a prize it will be for the French when they come!--the carriage and the diamonds, I mean; not the lady!" She gave this information to the landlord, to the servants, to the guests, and the innumerable stragglers about the courtyard. Lady Bareacres could have shot her from the carriage window.
It was while enjoying the humiliation of her enemy that Rebecca caught sight of Jos, who made towards her directly he perceived her.
That altered, frightened, fat face, told his secret well enough. He too wanted to fly, and was on the look-out for the means of escape. "HE shall buy my horses," thought Rebecca, "and I'll ride the mare."
Jos walked up to his friend, and put the question for the hundredth time during the past hour, "Did she know where horses were to be had?"
"What, YOU fly?" said Rebecca, with a laugh. "I thought you were the champion of all the ladies, Mr. Sedley."
"I--I'm not a military man," gasped he.
"And Amelia?--Who is to protect that poor little sister of yours?" asked Rebecca. "You surely would not desert her?"
"What good can I do her, suppose--suppose the enemy arrive?" Jos answered. "They'll spare the women; but my man tells me that they have taken an oath to give no quarter to the men--the dastardly cowards."
"Horrid!" cried Rebecca, enjoying his perplexity.
"Besides, I don't want to desert her," cried the brother. "She SHAN'T be deserted. There is a seat for her in my carriage, and one for you, dear Mrs. Crawley, if you will come; and if we can get horses--" sighed he--
"I have two to sell," the lady said. Jos could have flung himself into her arms at the news. "Get the carriage, Isidor," he cried; "we've found them--we have found them."
My horses never were in harness," added the lady. "Bullfinch would kick the carriage to pieces, if you put him in the traces."
"But he is quiet to ride?" asked the civilian.
"As quiet as a lamb, and as fast as a hare," answered Rebecca.
"Do you think he is up to my weight?" Jos said. He was already on his back, in imagination, without ever so much as a thought for poor Amelia. What person who loved a horse-speculation could resist such a temptation?
In reply, Rebecca asked him to come into her room, whither he followed her quite breathless to conclude the bargain. Jos seldom spent a half-hour in his life which cost him so much money. Rebecca, measuring the value of the goods which she had for sale by Jos's eagerness to purchase, as well as by the scarcity of the article, put upon her horses a price so prodigious as to make even the civilian draw back. "She would sell both or neither," she said, resolutely. Rawdon had ordered her not to part with them for a price less than that which she specified. Lord Bareacres below would give her the same money--and with all her love and regard for the Sedley family, her dear Mr. Joseph must conceive that poor people must live--nobody, in a word, could be more affectionate, but more firm about the matter of business.
Jos ended by agreeing, as might be supposed of him. The sum he had to give her was so large that he was obliged to ask for time; so large as to be a little fortune to Rebecca, who rapidly calculated that with this sum, and the sale of the residue of Rawdon's effects, and her pension as a widow should he fall, she would now be absolutely independent of the world, and might look her weeds steadily in the face.
Once or twice in the day she certainly had herself thought about flying. But her reason gave her better counsel. "Suppose the French do come," thought Becky, "what can they do to a poor officer's widow? Bah! the times of sacks and sieges are over. We shall be let to go home quietly, or I may live pleasantly abroad with a snug little income."
Meanwhile Jos and Isidor went off to the stables to inspect the newly purchased cattle. Jos bade his man saddle the horses at once. He would ride away that very night, that very hour. And he left the valet busy in getting the horses ready, and went homewards himself to prepare for his departure. It must be secret. He would go to his chamber by the back entrance. He did not care to face Mrs. O'Dowd and Amelia, and own to them that he was about to run.
By the time Jos's bargain with Rebecca was completed, and his horses had been visited and examined, it was almost morning once more. But though midnight was long passed, there was no rest for the city; the people were up, the lights in the houses flamed, crowds were still about the doors, and the streets were busy. Rumours of various natures went still from mouth to mouth: one report averred that the Prussians had been utterly defeated; another that it was the English who had been attacked and conquered: a third that the latter had held their ground. This last rumour gradually got strength. No Frenchmen had made their appearance. Stragglers had come in from the army bringing reports more and more favourable: at last an aide-de-camp actually reached Brussels with despatches for the Commandant of the place, who placarded presently through the town an official announcement of the success of the allies at Quatre Bras, and the entire repulse of the French under Ney after a six hours' battle. The aide-de-camp must have arrived sometime while Jos and Rebecca were making their bargain together, or the latter was inspecting his purchase. When he reached his own hotel, he found a score of its numerous inhabitants on the threshold discoursing of the news; there was no doubt as to its truth. And he went up to communicate it to the ladies under his charge. He did not think it was necessary to tell them how he had intended to take leave of them, how he had bought horses, and what a price he had paid for them.
But success or defeat was a minor matter to them, who had only thought for the safety of those they loved. Amelia, at the news of the victory, became still more agitated even than before. She was for going that moment to the army. She besought her brother with tears to conduct her thither. Her doubts and terrors reached their paroxysm; and the poor girl, who for many hours had been plunged into stupor, raved and ran hither and thither in hysteric insanity-- a piteous sight. No man writhing in pain on the hard-fought field fifteen miles off, where lay, after their struggles, so many of the brave--no man suffered more keenly than this poor harmless victim of the war. Jos could not bear the sight of her pain. He left his sister in the charge of her stouter female companion, and descended once more to the threshold of the hotel, where everybody still lingered, and talked, and waited for more news.
It grew to be broad daylight as they stood here, and fresh news began to arrive from the war, brought by men who had been actors in the scene. Wagons and long country carts laden with wounded came rolling into the town; ghastly groans came from within them, and haggard faces looked up sadly from out of the straw. Jos Sedley was looking at one of these carriages with a painful curiosity--the moans of the people within were frightful--the wearied horses could hardly pull the cart. "Stop! stop!" a feeble voice cried from the straw, and the carriage stopped opposite Mr. Sedley's hotel.
"It is George, I know it is!" cried Amelia, rushing in a moment to the balcony, with a pallid face and loose flowing hair. It was not George, however, but it was the next best thing: it was news of him.
It was poor Tom Stubble, who had marched out of Brussels so gallantly twenty-four hours before, bearing the colours of the regiment, which he had defended very gallantly upon the field. A French lancer had speared the young ensign in the leg, who fell, still bravely holding to his flag. At the conclusion of the engagement, a place had been found for the poor boy in a cart, and he had been brought back to Brussels.
"Mr. Sedley, Mr. Sedley!" cried the boy, faintly, and Jos came up almost frightened at the appeal. He had not at first distinguished who it was that called him.
Little Tom Stubble held out his hot and feeble hand. "I'm to be taken in here," he said. "Osborne--and--and Dobbin said I was; and you are to give the man two napoleons: my mother will pay you." This young fellow's thoughts, during the long feverish hours passed in the cart, had been wandering to his father's parsonage which he had quitted only a few months before, and he had sometimes forgotten his pain in that delirium.
The hotel was large, and the people kind, and all the inmates of the cart were taken in and placed on various couches. The young ensign was conveyed upstairs to Osborne's quarters. Amelia and the Major's wife had rushed down to him, when the latter had recognised him from the balcony. You may fancy the feelings of these women when they were told that the day was over, and both their husbands were safe; in what mute rapture Amelia fell on her good friend's neck, and embraced her; in what a grateful passion of prayer she fell on her knees, and thanked the Power which had saved her husband.
Our young lady, in her fevered and nervous condition, could have had no more salutary medicine prescribed for her by any physician than that which chance put in her way. She and Mrs. O'Dowd watched incessantly by the wounded lad, whose pains were very severe, and in the duty thus forced upon her, Amelia had not time to brood over her personal anxieties, or to give herself up to her own fears and forebodings after her wont. The young patient told in his simple fashion the events of the day, and the actions of our friends of the gallant --th. They had suffered severely. They had lost very many officers and men. The Major's horse had been shot under him as the regiment charged, and they all thought that O'Dowd was gone, and that Dobbin had got his majority, until on their return from the charge to their old ground, the Major was discovered seated on Pyramus's carcase, refreshing him-self from a case-bottle. It was Captain Osborne that cut down the French lancer who had speared the ensign. Amelia turned so pale at the notion, that Mrs. O'Dowd stopped the young ensign in this story. And it was Captain Dobbin who at the end of the day, though wounded himself, took up the lad in his arms and carried him to the surgeon, and thence to the cart which was to bring him back to Brussels. And it was he who promised the driver two louis if he would make his way to Mr. Sedley's hotel in the city; and tell Mrs. Captain Osborne that the action was over, and that her husband was unhurt and well.
"Indeed, but he has a good heart that William Dobbin," Mrs. O'Dowd said, "though he is always laughing at me."
Young Stubble vowed there was not such another officer in the army, and never ceased his praises of the senior captain, his modesty, his kindness, and his admirable coolness in the field. To these parts of the conversation, Amelia lent a very distracted attention: it was only when George was spoken of that she listened, and when he was not mentioned, she thought about him.
In tending her patient, and in thinking of the wonderful escapes of the day before, her second day passed away not too slowly with Amelia. There was only one man in the army for her: and as long as he was well, it must be owned that its movements interested her little. All the reports which Jos brought from the streets fell very vaguely on her ears; though they were sufficient to give that timorous gentleman, and many other people then in Brussels, every disquiet. The French had been repulsed certainly, but it was after a severe and doubtful struggle, and with only a division of the French army. The Emperor, with the main body, was away at Ligny, where he had utterly annihilated the Prussians, and was now free to bring his whole force to bear upon the allies. The Duke of Wellington was retreating upon the capital, and a great battle must be fought under its walls probably, of which the chances were more than doubtful. The Duke of Wellington had but twenty thousand British troops on whom he could rely, for the Germans were raw militia, the Belgians disaffected, and with this handful his Grace had to resist a hundred and fifty thousand men that had broken into Belgium under Napoleon. Under Napoleon! What warrior was there, however famous and skilful, that could fight at odds with him?
Jos thought of all these things, and trembled. So did all the rest of Brussels--where people felt that the fight of the day before was but the prelude to the greater combat which was imminent. One of the armies opposed to the Emperor was scattered to the winds already. The few English that could be brought to resist him would perish at their posts, and the conqueror would pass over their bodies into the city. Woe be to those whom he found there! Addresses were prepared, public functionaries assembled and debated secretly, apartments were got ready, and tricoloured banners and triumphal emblems manufactured, to welcome the arrival of His Majesty the Emperor and King.
The emigration still continued, and wherever families could find means of departure, they fled. When Jos, on the afternoon of the 17th of June, went to Rebecca's hotel, he found that the great Bareacres' carriage had at length rolled away from the porte- cochere. The Earl had procured a pair of horses somehow, in spite of Mrs. Crawley, and was rolling on the road to Ghent. Louis the Desired was getting ready his portmanteau in that city, too. It seemed as if Misfortune was never tired of worrying into motion that unwieldy exile.
Jos felt that the delay of yesterday had been only a respite, and that his dearly bought horses must of a surety be put into requisition. His agonies were very severe all this day. As long as there was an English army between Brussels and Napoleon, there was no need of immediate flight; but he had his horses brought from their distant stables, to the stables in the court-yard of the hotel where he lived; so that they might be under his own eyes, and beyond the risk of violent abduction. Isidor watched the stable-door constantly, and had the horses saddled, to be ready for the start. He longed intensely for that event.
After the reception of the previous day, Rebecca did not care to come near her dear Amelia. She clipped the bouquet which George had brought her, and gave fresh water to the flowers, and read over the letter which he had sent her. "Poor wretch," she said, twirling round the little bit of paper in her fingers, "how I could crush her with this!--and it is for a thing like this that she must break her heart, forsooth--for a man who is stupid--a coxcomb--and who does not care for her. My poor good Rawdon is worth ten of this creature." And then she fell to thinking what she should do if--if anything happened to poor good Rawdon, and what a great piece of luck it was that he had left his horses behind.
In the course of this day too, Mrs. Crawley, who saw not without anger the Bareacres party drive off, bethought her of the precaution which the Countess had taken, and did a little needlework for her own advantage; she stitched away the major part of her trinkets, bills, and bank-notes about her person, and so prepared, was ready for any event--to fly if she thought fit, or to stay and welcome the conqueror, were he Englishman or Frenchman. And I am not sure that she did not dream that night of becoming a duchess and Madame la Marechale, while Rawdon wrapped in his cloak, and making his bivouac under the rain at Mount Saint John, was thinking, with all the force of his heart, about the little wife whom he had left behind him.
The next day was a Sunday. And Mrs. Major O'Dowd had the satisfaction of seeing both her patients refreshed in health and spirits by some rest which they had taken during the night. She herself had slept on a great chair in Amelia's room, ready to wait upon her poor friend or the ensign, should either need her nursing. When morning came, this robust woman went back to the house where she and her Major had their billet; and here performed an elaborate and splendid toilette, befitting the day. And it is very possible that whilst alone in that chamber, which her husband had inhabited, and where his cap still lay on the pillow, and his cane stood in the corner, one prayer at least was sent up to Heaven for the welfare of the brave soldier, Michael O'Dowd.
When she returned she brought her prayer-book with her, and her uncle the Dean's famous book of sermons, out of which she never failed to read every Sabbath; not understanding all, haply, not pronouncing many of the words aright, which were long and abstruse-- for the Dean was a learned man, and loved long Latin words--but with great gravity, vast emphasis, and with tolerable correctness in the main. How often has my Mick listened to these sermons, she thought, and me reading in the cabin of a calm! She proposed to resume this exercise on the present day, with Amelia and the wounded ensign for a congregation. The same service was read on that day in twenty thousand churches at the same hour; and millions of British men and women, on their knees, implored protection of the Father of all.
They did not hear the noise which disturbed our little congregation at Brussels. Much louder than that which had interrupted them two days previously, as Mrs. O'Dowd was reading the service in her best voice, the cannon of Waterloo began to roar.
When Jos heard that dreadful sound, he made up his mind that he would bear this perpetual recurrence of terrors no longer, and would fly at once. He rushed into the sick man's room, where our three friends had paused in their prayers, and further interrupted them by a passionate appeal to Amelia.
"I can't stand it any more, Emmy," he said; 'I won't stand it; and you must come with me. I have bought a horse for you--never mind at what price--and you must dress and come with me, and ride behind Isidor."
"God forgive me, Mr. Sedley, but you are no better than a coward," Mrs. O'Dowd said, laying down the book.
"I say come, Amelia," the civilian went on; "never mind what she says; why are we to stop here and be butchered by the Frenchmen?"
"You forget the --th, my boy," said the little Stubble, the wounded hero, from his bed--"and and you won't leave me, will you, Mrs. O'Dowd?"
"No, my dear fellow," said she, going up and kissing the boy. "No harm shall come to you while I stand by. I don't budge till I get the word from Mick. A pretty figure I'd be, wouldn't I, stuck behind that chap on a pillion?"
This image caused the young patient to burst out laughing in his bed, and even made Amelia smile. "I don't ask her," Jos shouted out--"I don't ask that--that Irishwoman, but you Amelia; once for all, will you come?"
"Without my husband, Joseph?" Amelia said, with a look of wonder, and gave her hand to the Major's wife. Jos's patience was exhausted.
"Good-bye, then," he said, shaking his fist in a rage, and slamming the door by which he retreated. And this time he really gave his order for march: and mounted in the court-yard. Mrs. O'Dowd heard the clattering hoofs of the horses as they issued from the gate; and looking on, made many scornful remarks on poor Joseph as he rode down the street with Isidor after him in the laced cap. The horses, which had not been exercised for some days, were lively, and sprang about the street. Jos, a clumsy and timid horseman, did not look to advantage in the saddle. "Look at him, Amelia dear, driving into the parlour window. Such a bull in a china-shop I never saw." And presently the pair of riders disappeared at a canter down the street leading in the direction of the Ghent road, Mrs. O'Dowd pursuing them with a fire of sarcasm so long as they were in sight.
All that day from morning until past sunset, the cannon never ceased to roar. It was dark when the cannonading stopped all of a sudden.
All of us have read of what occurred during that interval. The tale is in every Englishman's mouth; and you and I, who were children when the great battle was won and lost, are never tired of hearing and recounting the history of that famous action. Its remembrance rankles still in the bosoms of millions of the countrymen of those brave men who lost the day. They pant for an opportunity of revenging that humiliation; and if a contest, ending in a victory on their part, should ensue, elating them in their turn, and leaving its cursed legacy of hatred and rage behind to us, there is no end to the so-called glory and shame, and to the alternations of successful and unsuccessful murder, in which two high-spirited nations might engage. Centuries hence, we Frenchmen and Englishmen might be boasting and killing each other still, carrying out bravely the Devil's code of honour.
All our friends took their share and fought like men in the great field. All day long, whilst the women were praying ten miles away, the lines of the dauntless English infantry were receiving and repelling the furious charges of the French horsemen. Guns which were heard at Brussels were ploughing up their ranks, and comrades falling, and the resolute survivors closing in. Towards evening, the attack of the French, repeated and resisted so bravely, slackened in its fury. They had other foes besides the British to engage, or were preparing for a final onset. It came at last: the columns of the Imperial Guard marched up the hill of Saint Jean, at length and at once to sweep the English from the height which they had maintained all day, and spite of all: unscared by the thunder of the artillery, which hurled death from the English line--the dark rolling column pressed on and up the hill. It seemed almost to crest the eminence, when it began to wave and falter. Then it stopped, still facing the shot. Then at last the English troops rushed from the post from which no enemy had been able to dislodge them, and the Guard turned and fled.
No more firing was heard at Brussels--the pursuit rolled miles away. Darkness came down on the field and city: and Amelia was praying for George, who was lying on his face, dead, with a bullet through his heart.

第 三 十 二 章    乔斯逃难,战争也结束了
    布鲁塞尔那天人心慌乱,到处乱哄哄的,我们平安住在伦敦城里的人从来没有见过这场面.天可怜见,希望永远不用见这场面才好!炮声是从那摩门传来的,一群群的人都往那边挤.好些人骑着马从平坦的马路上赶到那儿去,希望早些得到军队里的准信.大家互相探问,连了不起的英国爵爷和英国太太也都降低了身份和陌生人攀谈.亲法派的人兴奋得差点儿没发狂,满街跑着,预言他们的皇帝准打胜仗.做买卖的关了铺子,也走出来闹闹嚷嚷,给本来的慌乱和喧哗更添了声势.女人们都赶到教堂里去祈祷,不管新教旧教的教堂都挤满了人,有的人只能跪在石板上和台阶上.重浊的炮声继续轰隆轰隆的响着.不久,就有载着旅客的马车离开布鲁塞尔急急的向甘德的边境跑.大家把亲法派的预言渐渐信以为真.谣言说:"他已经把军队割成两半了,他的军队正在往布鲁塞尔推进.他快要把英国人打垮了,今儿晚上就要到了."伊息多向主人尖声叫道:"他快要把英国人打垮了,今儿晚上就要到了!"他跳跳蹦蹦的从屋里走到街上,又从街上走到屋里.每出一趟门,就带些新的坏消息回来;乔斯的脸蛋儿也跟着越来越灰白.这大胖子印度官儿急得没了主意,虽然喝下去许多香槟酒,仍旧鼓不起勇气来.不到太阳下山,他已给吓得六神无主,连他的朋友伊息多瞧着也觉得称心合意,因为那穿花边外套的东家所有的财产稳稳都是他的了.
    两位太太一直不露脸.少佐的那位胖太太听见炮声以后不久,就想起隔壁房里的朋友爱米丽亚,连忙跑进去看她,想法子安慰她.这厚道的爱尔兰女人本来有胆量;她一想起这个无能的.温柔的小东西需要她来保护,越发添了勇气.她在朋友身旁整整守了五点钟,一会儿劝慰她,一会儿说些高兴的话给她开心,不过大半的时候害怕得只会心里祷告,话也说不上来.胖太太后来对人说起当时的情形道:"我一直拉着她的手,直到太阳下山,炮声停了以后才松手."女佣人宝林也在附近教堂里跪着求天保佑她的心上人儿.
    炮声停止以后,奥多太太从爱米丽亚的房里走到隔壁的起坐间,看见乔斯坐在两只空酒瓶旁边,泄了气了.他曾经到妹妹的卧房瞧了一两次,那样子心慌意乱的好像要想说话.可是少佐的太太不动,他也拉不下脸来告诉她打算逃难,只好憋着一肚子话又回出来.奥多太太走出来的时候,见他没情没绪的坐在朦胧的饭间里,旁边搁着两个空酒瓶子.乔斯见了她,便把自己的心事说了出来.
    他说:"奥多太太,我看你还是叫爱米丽亚准备一下吧!"
    少佐的太太答道:"你要带她出去散步吗?她身体不好,不能动."
    他道:"我......我已经叫他们准备车了.还有......还有马.我叫伊息多去找马去了."
    那位太太答道:"今天晚上你还坐什么马车?还是让她睡吧.我刚刚服侍她躺下."
    乔斯道:"叫她起来.我说呀,她非起来不可!"他使劲跺着脚接下去说道:"我已经去找马了......已经去找马了.什么都完了,以后......"
    奥多太太问道:"以后什么?"
    乔斯答道:"我打算上甘德.人人都准备走了.车里也有你的位子.半小时以后我们就动身."
    少佐的妻子脸上那份儿轻蔑真是形容不出,望着他说道:"除非奥多叫我走,我是不动身的.赛特笠先生,你要走的话,就请便,可是我和爱米丽亚是留在这儿的."
    乔斯又跺了一跺脚,说道:"我偏要她走."奥多太太叉着腰站在房门口答道:"你还是要送她回娘家呢,还是你自己着急要找妈妈去呢,赛特笠先生?望你路上愉快,再见了!就像他们说的,望你一路顺风.听我的话,把胡子剃掉吧,省得给你找上麻烦."
    乔斯又怕又急又气,差点儿发疯,直着脖子骂了一句粗话.刚在这当儿,伊息多进来了,嘴里也在咒骂.这当差的气得咬牙切齿说道:"混蛋吗,竟没有马!"所有的马都卖掉了.原来布鲁塞尔城里着急的人不止乔斯一个.
    乔斯虽然已经给吓得够瞧的,不幸他命里注定,那天夜里还得担惊受怕,差点儿没把他吓糊涂了.前面已经说过,女佣人宝林的心上人也在军中,一起开拔出去和拿破仑皇帝打仗.她的爱人是布鲁塞尔根生土长的,编在比利时骑兵队里.那次战争中,他们国家的军队在别方面出人头地,就是缺些勇气.对宝林倾倒的雷古鲁斯.范.葛村,是个好兵丁,他的统领命令他逃走,他当然服从.雷古鲁斯这小子(他是在大革命时候出生的(大革命时的风气崇拜罗马,那时候的人生了孩子,不照往常的习惯取个圣人的名字,却欢喜用罗马名字.))驻扎在布鲁塞尔的时候,大半的光阴都消磨在宝林的厨房里,过得非常舒服.几天之前他奉命出征,和哭哭啼啼的爱人分别,口袋里和熗套里还塞满了她储藏间里面的好东西.
    单就他的联队来说,战争已经算结束了.他的一师是储君奥兰奇王子统领的.雷古鲁斯和他的伙伴们全留着大胡子,带着长剑,服饰和配备富丽得很,外表看来并不输似任何给军号催上战场的军士.
    当年耐将军(耐将军(Ney,1769—1815),拿破仑手下大将.)和各国联军交战,法军接连着打胜仗,直到英国军队从布鲁塞尔出发,两方面的军队在加德白拉交手,才把局面挽回过来.雷古鲁斯所属的骑兵队碰上了法国兵,来不及的直往后退,接连着从他们占领的据点上给驱逐出来,一些儿也不迟疑,直到英国军队从后面向前推进,才阻碍了他们的去路.这样他们不得不停下来,敌人的骑兵(这些人的不放手爱杀人的劲儿真该好好儿处治一下子)才有机会跟勇敢的比利时兵碰在一块儿.比利时军队宁可和英国人冲突,不愿意和法国人对打,立刻转身向后面的英军各联队当中穿过去,四散逃走.这么一来,他们的联队不知到哪里去了,又没有司令部,只好算从此不存在了.雷古鲁斯单人匹马,一口气从战场逃走,跑了好几哩路.可叫他投奔谁呢?当然只能回到宝林的厨房里,宝林的怀抱里来了.她以前不总是欢迎他吗?
    奥斯本夫妇按照欧洲大陆的习惯,只住一层楼.约莫十点钟光景,在他家楼梯上就能听见底下钢刀叮叮当当的声音.厨房那里有人敲门.宝林刚从教堂里回家,一开门瞧见她的骑兵脸无人色的站在面前,吓得几乎晕过去.他脸色灰白,和那半夜里来打搅莉奥诺拉(莉奥诺拉(Leonora)是德国诗人毕格尔(Gottfried August Bürger,1747—94)著名诗中的女主角.她爱人的鬼魂半夜出现,把她放在马背上带到坟墓旁边举行婚礼.)的骑士不相上下.宝林若不是怕惊吵了主人,连累爱人藏不住身,准会尖声大叫.她掩住口,把她的英雄领到厨房里,给他啤酒喝;乔斯那天没有心绪吃饭,剩下的好菜也给骑兵受用了.他吃喝的分量真是惊人,足见他不是个鬼.他一方面大口吃喝,一方面就把遭到的灾难讲给宝林听.
    据说他联队里的兵士以惊人的勇气挡住整个法国军队,总算使法军的进展慢了一步.可是到后来寡不敌众,直败下来,大概此刻英国军队也给打退了.耐将军反正是来一联队,杀一联队.比利时人原想把英国人救出来,使他们不至于给法国人杀个罄净,可是也没有用.白伦息克(指德国白伦息克亲王(Duke of Brunswick,1771—1815),他在比利时加德白拉战死.)的兵士已经溃退,他们的大公爵也已经战死.四面八方都打败仗.雷古鲁斯伤心得很,只好没命的喝啤酒解闷.
    伊息多进来听见他们说话,急忙赶上去报告主人.他对乔斯尖声呼喊道:"什么都完了,公爵大人做了俘虏;白伦息克大公爵已经战死;英国军队里的人全在逃命.只有一个人活着回来,......他就在楼下.来听听他说的话!"乔斯跌跌撞撞的跟到厨房里;那时雷古鲁斯仍旧坐在厨房桌子上,紧紧的抱着啤酒瓶子.乔斯使出全副本事,用不合文法的法文求骑兵把刚才的话再说一遍.雷古鲁斯一开口,方才的大祸好像更可怕了.他说他联队里面只有他一人活着回家,其余的都死在战场上.他眼看着白伦息克大公爵被杀,黑骑兵(黑骑兵是白伦息克带领的,因为在奥斯德里兹一役损失惨重,所以穿上黑衣服,表示哀悼的意思.)逃命,苏格兰龙骑兵死在炮火之下.
    乔斯气喘吁吁的问道:"第......联队呢?"
    骑兵答道:"剁成肉酱啦!"宝林一听这话,叫道:"嗳哟,我的太太呀,我那小不点儿的好太太呀!"她大哭大叫,屋子里闹成一片.
    赛特笠先生吓得人也糊涂了,不知该往哪里躲,也不知怎么办.他从厨房冲到起坐间,求救似的瞧着爱米丽亚的房门.不久以前奥多太太冲着他的脸把房门关上锁好,他记得奥多太太的样子多么瞧不起他,所以在房门口听了一听就走掉了.他决定上街去瞧瞧,反正那天他还没有出去过呢.他拿了一支蜡烛,到处找他的金箍帽子,结果发现仍旧搁在老地方,就在后房的小桌子上.小桌子前面是一面镜子;乔斯出门见人之前,总爱照着镜子装模作样,捻捻连鬓胡子,整整帽子,叫它不太正,不太歪,恰到好处.他已经习惯成自然,虽然吓得那样,不知不觉的伸出手来摸头发,整帽子.正在那时候,他一眼看见镜子里那张灰白的脸,不由得吃了一惊.尤其叫他心慌的是上唇的胡子,已经留了七个星期,长得又厚又密.他想,他们真的要把我当作军人了;转念记得伊息多警告过他,说凡是英国军队里的败兵一律都得死,急得一步一跌的走到卧房里,没命的拉铃子叫听差.
    伊息多听见铃响走来,乔斯已经倒在椅子里了.他扯掉了领巾,把领子翻下来,两手捧着脖子用法文叫道:"伊息多,割我.快!割我!"
    伊息多一怔,以为他神情错乱,要人家替他抹脖子.
    乔斯喘着气说道:"胡子,胡子,......割,剃,快!"他的法文就是这样.前面已经说过,他说得很流利,可就是文法不大高明.
    伊息多拿了剃刀,一会儿就把胡子刮个干净.他听得主人叫他把便装的外套和帽子拿来,心里说不出多少欢喜.乔斯说:"兵衣......不穿了......我给你......拿出去."外套和帽子终究到手了.
    乔斯把这份礼送掉以后,挑了一套便装穿上,外套和背心都是黑的,领巾是白的,头上戴一只海狸皮的便帽.如果他找得着教士带的宽边帽子,准会往头上戴.照他当时的打扮,很像英国国教教会里长得肥胖.过得舒服的牧师.
    他接下去说道:"现在来,跟我,去,走,到街上."说完,他快快的下楼,走到街上.
    虽然雷古鲁斯赌神罚誓说他是他联队里唯一活着回来的人,甚至可以说是整个同盟国军队里唯一没有给耐将军剁成肉酱的人,看来他的话并不可靠.除他以外,许多别的人也从大屠杀中逃回来了.好几十好几百和雷古鲁斯同一联队的兵丁回到布鲁塞尔,众口一辞说他们是逃回来的.全城的人一听这话,都以为同盟国的军队已经打败.大家随时准备法国人进城;人心继续慌乱,到处看见有人逃难.乔斯满心害怕,想道:"没有马!"他叫伊息多逢人便问:有马出租吗?有马出卖吗?每次都没有结果,急的他一颗心直往下沉.他想,要不,就用脚走吧.可惜他身子笨重,虽然怕得紧,还是活动不起来.
    英国人住的旅馆差不多全对着公园.乔斯在这一带踌躇不决的踱来踱去,挤在街上一大群跟他一样又害怕又想打听消息的人里面.他看见有几家运气比他好,找到了几匹马,轰隆隆的驾着车子走了.有些人和他一样,花钱和求情都得不到逃难少不了的脚力.在这些想走而走不掉的人里头,乔斯看见贝亚爱格思夫人母女两个也在.她们坐在车子里,歇在旅馆门口,细软都已经包扎停当,只可惜没有拉车的,跟乔斯一般动不得身.利蓓加.克劳莱也住在那家旅馆里,并且已经和贝亚爱格思母女两个见过几面,两方面竟像是对头冤家.贝亚爱格思夫人偶然在楼梯上碰到克劳莱太太,总是不瞅不睬,而且每逢有人提起她邻舍的名字,老说她的坏话.伯爵夫人觉得德夫托将军和副官太太那么不避嫌疑,简直不成话说.白朗茜小姐呢,看着她就像传染病,来不及的躲开.只有伯爵是例外,碰上有妻子女儿管不着他的当儿,就偷偷摸摸的来找利蓓加.
    如今利蓓加有机会对这些混帐的冤家报仇了.旅馆里的人都知道克劳莱上尉的马没有带走,到人心慌乱的时候,贝亚爱格思夫人竟降低了身分打发她的女佣人去问候上尉的妻子,打听她的两匹马究竟卖多少钱.克劳莱太太回了个便条给伯爵夫人问好,说她向来不惯和丫头老妈子做买卖.
    这斩截的回答把伯爵本人给请到蓓基的房间里来了,可是他跟第一个大使不差什么,也是白走一趟.克劳莱太太大怒,说道:"贝亚爱格思夫人竟然使唤她的老妈子来跟我说话!倒亏她没叫我亲自下去备马.是伯爵夫人要逃难还是她的老妈子要逃难?"伯爵带回给她太太的就是这么一句话.
    到了这么要紧的关头可有什么法子呢?伯爵夫人眼看第二个使臣又白跑了一趟,只得亲自过来拜会克劳莱太太.她恳求蓓基自己定价钱,她甚至于答应请她到贝亚爱格思公馆里去作客,只要蓓基帮她回家.克劳莱太太听了只是冷笑.
    她说:"你的听差不过是衙门前的地保穿上了你家的号衣(这里形容没落贵族的穷形极相,每逢家里请客,没有听差,便叫催债的地保穿上家里号衣权充听差.),我可不希罕他们伺候.看来你也回不了家,至少不能够带着你的金刚钻一块儿回家.法国人是不肯放手的.再过两点钟,他们就到这儿来了,那时候我已经在半路,即刻就到甘德.我的马不卖给你,就是你把跳舞会上戴的那两颗最大的金刚钻给我我也不卖."贝亚爱格思夫人又急又气,浑身打哆嗦.所有的金刚钻首饰,有的缝在她衣服里,有的藏在伯爵的肩衬和靴子里.她说:"你这娘们,我的金刚钻在银行里.你的马非卖给我不可."利蓓加冲着她的脸大笑.伯爵夫人只得气呼呼的回到楼下坐在马车里.她的女佣人,她的丈夫,她的伺候上路的听差,又一个个给打发到全城去找马.谁回来得晚,谁就倒楣!伯爵夫人打定主意,不管谁找了马来,她就动身,丈夫到底带着还是留下,只能到时候再说.
    利蓓加看见伯爵夫人坐在没有马的马车里,得意之极.她紧紧的瞧着她,扯起嗓子告诉大家说她多么可怜伯爵夫人.她说:"唉,找不到马!所有的金刚钻首饰又都缝在车垫里面.法国军队来了以后倒可以大大的受用一下子,我说的是马车和金刚钻,不是说那位太太."她把这话告诉旅馆主人,告诉跑堂的,告诉住旅馆的客人,告诉好些在院子里闲逛的人.贝亚爱格思夫人恨不得从马车窗口开熗打死她.利蓓加瞧着冤家倒楣,正在趁愿,一眼看见乔斯也在那儿.乔斯也瞧见她了,急忙走过来.
    他的胖脸蛋儿吓得走了样子,他心里的打算一看就知道.他也要逃走,正在找马.利蓓加暗想:"我把马卖给他吧,剩下的一匹小母马我自己骑."
    乔斯过来见了朋友,问她知道不知道什么地方有马出卖......最后这一个钟头里面.这问题已经问过一百遍了.
    利蓓加笑道:"什么?你也逃难吗?赛特笠先生,我还当你要留下保护我们这些女人呢."
    他喘吁吁的说道:"我......我不是军人."
    利蓓加问道:"那么爱米丽亚呢?谁来招呼你那可怜的小妹妹呢?难道你忍心把她丢了不成?"
    乔斯答道:"如果......如果敌人来到这儿,我也帮不了她的忙.他们不杀女人.可是我的听差说他们已经起过誓,凡是男人都不给饶命呢.这些没胆子的混蛋!"
    利蓓加见他为难,觉得有趣,答道:"他们可恶极了!"
    做哥哥的嚷嚷着说:"而且我也不打算丢了她不顾,我无论怎么要照顾她的.我的马车里有她的位子.亲爱的克劳莱太太如果你愿意同走,我也给你留个位子.只要我们有马就行......"说着,他叹了一口气.
    那位太太答道:"我有两匹马出卖."一听这消息,乔斯差点儿倒在她怀里.他嚷道:"伊息多,把车准备好.马有了......马有了!"
    那位太太又说道:"我的马可从没有拉过车子.如果你把勃耳芬却套上笼头,它准会把车踢成碎片儿."
    那印度官儿问道:"那么骑上稳不稳呢?"
    利蓓加道:"它像小羊那么乖,跑得像野兔子那么快."
    乔斯道:"它驮得动我吗?"在他脑子里,自己已经骑上了马背,可怜的爱米丽亚完全给忘掉了.喜欢赛马赌输赢的人谁能挡得住这样的引诱呢?
    利蓓加的答复,就是请他到她房里去商量.乔斯屏着气跟她进去,巴不得赶快成交.这半点钟以内他花的钱实在可观,真是一辈子少有的经验.利蓓加见市上的马那么少,乔斯又急急的要买,把自己打算脱手的货色估计了一下,说了一个吓死人的大价钱,连这印度官儿都觉得不敢领教.她斩截的说道:"你要买就两匹一起买,一匹是不卖的."她说罗登吩咐过的,这两匹马非要这些钱不可,少一文不卖.楼下贝亚爱格思伯爵就出那么多呢.她虽然敬爱赛特笠一家,可是穷人也得活命,亲爱的乔瑟夫先生非得在这一点上弄个明白.总而言之,她待人比谁都热和,可是办事也比谁都有决断.
    结果不出你我所料,还是乔斯让步.他付的价钱那么大,甚至于一次付不清,要求展期.利蓓加可算发了一笔小财.她很快的计算了一下,万一罗登给打死,她还有一笔年金可拿,再把他的动产卖掉,连上卖马所得,她就能独立自主,做寡妇也不怕了.
    那天有一两回她也想逃难,可是她的理智给她的劝告更好.蓓基心中忖度道:"就算法国兵来到这儿,我是个穷苦的军官老婆,他们能够把我怎么样?呸!什么围攻掳掠,现在是没有这种事的了.他们总会让我们平平安安的回家.要不,我就住在外国,靠我这点小收入舒服过日子."
    乔斯和伊息多走到马房里去看新买的马.乔斯叫佣人立刻备上鞍子,因为他当夜就动身......不,立刻就动身.他让佣人忙着备马,自己回家准备出发.他觉得这事不可张扬出去,还是从后门上去好.他不愿意碰见奥多太太和爱米丽亚,省得再向她们承认自己打算逃走.
    乔斯和利蓓加交易成功,那两匹马看过验过,天也快快亮了.可是虽然黑夜已经过了大半,城里的居民却不去歇息.到处屋子里灯烛通明,门口仍是一群群的人,街上也热闹得很.大家传说着各种各样的谣言,有的说普鲁士全军覆没,有的说英国军队受到袭击,已经给打败了,有的又说英国人站定脚跟坚持下去了.到后来相信末了一种说法的人渐渐增加.法国兵并没有来,三三两两从军中回来的人带来的消息却越来越好.最后,一个副官到了布鲁塞尔,身边带着给当地指挥官的公文,这才正式发布通告,晓谕居民说同盟军队在加德白拉大捷,经过六小时的战斗,打退耐将军带领的法国军队.看来副官到达城里,离乔斯和利蓓加订约的时候不远,或许刚在他检验那两匹马的一忽儿.他回到自己旅馆门口,就见二十来个人(旅馆里的住客很多)在讨论这事;消息无疑是真的.他上楼把这消息又告诉受他照管的太太们.至于他怎么打算丢了她们一跑,怎么买马,一共花了多少钱,他觉得没有必要告诉她们.
    太太们最关心的是心上人的安全,战事的胜败倒是小事.爱米丽亚听说打了胜仗,比先前更加激动,立刻就要上前线,流着泪哀求哥哥带她去.可怜这小姑娘又急又愁,已经到精神失常的程度,先是连着几个钟头神志昏迷,这时又发疯似的跑来跑去,哭哭闹闹,叫人看着心里难受.十五哩路以外的战场上,经过一场大战之后,躺着多少死伤的勇士,可是没一个辗转呻吟的伤兵比这个可怜的.无能的.给战争牺牲的小人儿受苦更深的了.乔斯不忍看她的痛苦,让她那勇敢的女伴陪着她,重新下楼走到门口.所有的人仍旧在那里说话,希望听到别的消息.
    他们站着的当儿,天已经大亮,新的消息源源而来,都是亲身战斗过来的人带来的.一辆辆的货车和乡下的大卡车装满了伤兵陆续进城.车子里面发出可怕的呻吟,伤兵们躺在干草上,萎萎萃萃,愁眉苦脸的向外张望.乔斯对其中一辆瞧着,又好奇,又害怕;里面哼哼唧唧的声音真是可怕,拉车的马累得拉不动车.干草上一个细弱的声音叫道:"停下来!停下来!"车子就在赛特笠先生的旅馆对面歇下来.
    爱米丽亚叫道:"是乔治呀!准是乔治!"她脸上发白,披头散发的冲到阳台上去.躺在车子里的并不是乔治,可是带了乔治的消息来,也就差不多了.来的人原来是可怜的汤姆.斯德博尔.二十四小时以前这小旗手举着联队里的旗子离开布鲁塞尔,在战场上还勇敢的保卫着它.一个法国长熗手把他的腿刺伤了,他倒下地来的时候还拼命的紧握着旗子.战斗完毕之后,可怜的孩子给安置在大车里送回布鲁塞尔.
    孩子气短力弱的叫道:"赛特笠先生,赛特笠先生!"乔斯听得有人向他求救,心里有些恐慌,只得走近车来.原来起先他听不准谁在叫他.
    小汤姆.斯德博尔有气无力的把滚热的手伸出来说道:"请你收留我.奥斯本,还有......还有都宾说我可以住在这儿.请你给那赶车的两块金洋,我母亲会还你的."在卡车上一段很长的时间里,这小伙子发着烧,迷迷糊糊的想着几个月以前才离开的老家(他父亲是个副牧师),因为不省人事,也就忘了疼痛.
    他们住的旅馆很大,那里的人心地也忠厚,因此所有车子里的伤兵都给运来安放在榻上和床上.小旗手给送到楼上奥斯本家里.少佐太太从阳台上发现是他,便和爱米丽亚赶快跑到楼下.这两位太太打听得当天战事已经结束,两个人的丈夫都安好,心里是什么滋味是不难想像的.爱米丽亚搂住好朋友的脖子吻她,又跪下来诚诚心心感谢上苍救了她丈夫的命.
    我们的少奶奶神经过度的兴奋紧张,亏得这次无意之中得到一帖对她大有补益的药,竟比医生开的方子还有效.受伤的孩子疼痛得利害,她和奥多太太时刻守在旁边服侍他.肩膀上有了责任,爱米丽亚也就没有时候为自己心焦,或是像平常一样幻想出许多不吉利的预兆来吓唬自己.年轻的病人简简单单的把当天的经过说了一遍,描写第......联队里勇敢的朋友们怎么打仗.他们的损失非常惨重,军官和兵士阵亡的不在少数.联队冲锋的时候,少佐的坐骑中了一熗.大家都以为奥多这一下完了,都宾要升做少佐了,不料战争结束以后回到老地方,看见少佐坐在比拉密斯的尸首上面,凑着酒瓶喝酒呢.刺伤旗手的法国长熗手是奥斯本上尉杀死的;爱米丽亚听到这里脸色惨白,奥多太太便把小旗手的话岔开去.停火之后,全亏都宾上尉抱起旗手把他送到外科医生那里医治,又把他送到车上运回布鲁塞尔来,其实他自己也受了伤.他又许那车夫两块金洋,叫他找到赛特笠先生的旅馆里,告诉奥斯本上尉太太说战事已经结束,她的丈夫很平安,没有受伤.
    奥多太太说道:"那个威廉.都宾心肠真好,虽然他老是笑我."
    小斯德博尔起誓说整个军队里没有一个军官比得上他.他称赞上尉的谦虚,忠厚,说他在战场上那不慌不忙的劲儿真了不起.他们说这些话的当儿,爱米丽亚只是心不在焉,提到乔治她才听着,听不见他的名字,她便在心里想他.
    爱米丽亚一面伺候病人,一面庆幸前一天的好运气,倒也并不觉得那天特别长.整个军队里,她关心的只有一个人.说老实话,只要他平安,其余的动静都不在她心上.乔斯从街上带了消息回来,她也不过糊里糊涂的听着.胆小的乔斯和布鲁塞尔好些居民都很担忧;法国军队虽然已经败退,可是这边经过一场恶战才勉强打了个胜仗,而且这一回敌人只来了一师.法国皇帝带着大军驻在里尼,已经歼灭了普鲁士军队,正可以把全副力量来对付各国的联军.威灵顿公爵正在向比利时首都布鲁塞尔退却,大约在城墙下不免要有一场大战,结果究竟怎样,一点儿没有把握.威灵顿公爵手下只有两万英国兵是靠得住的,此外,德国兵都是生手,比利时军队又已经叛离了盟军.敌军共有十五万人,曾经跟着拿破仑杀到比利时国境,而他大人却只有那么几个人去抵挡.拿破仑!不管是什么有名望有本领的军人,谁还能够战胜他呢?
    乔斯盘算着这些事,止不住发抖.所有布鲁塞尔的人也都这样担心,觉得隔天的战争不过是开端,大战即刻跟着来了.和法国皇帝敌对的军队有一支已经逃得无影无踪,能够打仗的几个英国兵准会死在战场上,然后得胜的军队便跨过他们的尸首向布鲁塞尔进军,留在城里的人就得遭殃.政府官员偷偷的聚会讨论,欢迎辞已经准备好,房间也收拾端正,三色旗呀,庆祝胜利用的标识呀,都已经赶做起来,只等皇帝陛下进城.
    离城逃难的人仍旧络绎不绝,能够逃走的人都走了.六月十七日下午,乔斯到利蓓加旅馆里去,发现贝亚爱格思家里的大马车总算离开旅馆门口动身了.虽然克劳莱太太作梗,伯爵终究弄来两匹马,驾着车子出发到甘德去."人民拥戴的路易"(也就是路易十八,这外号是保皇党人替他取的,当时他流亡在比利时,拿破仑的军队逼近布鲁塞尔,他只能再逃难.)也在布鲁塞尔整理行囊.这个流亡在外国的人实在不容易安顿,背运仿佛不怕麻烦似的跟定了他,不让他停留在一个地方.
    乔斯觉得隔天的耽搁只是暂时的,他的那两匹出大价钱买来的马儿总还得用一下.那天他真是急得走投无路.拿破仑和布鲁塞尔之间还有一支英国军队.只要英国军队还在,他就不必马上逃难.话虽是这么说,他把两匹马老远的牵来养在自己旅馆院子旁的马槽里,常常照看着,生怕有人行凶把马抢去.伊息多一直守在马房旁边,马鞍子也已经备好,以便随时动身.他迫不及待的希望主人快走.
    利蓓加隔天受到冷落,所以不愿走近亲爱的爱米丽亚.她把乔治买给她的花球修剪了一下,换了水,拿出他写给自己的条子又看了一遍.她把那小纸片儿绕着指头旋转,说道:"可怜的孽障!单是这封信就能把她气死.为这么一件小事情,她就能气个心伤肠断.她男人又蠢,又是个纨子弟,又不爱她!我可怜的好罗登比他强十倍呢."接着她心下盘算,万一......万一可怜的好罗登有个失闪,她应该怎么办.她一面想,一面庆幸他的马没有带去.
    克劳莱太太看着贝亚爱格思一家坐车走掉,老大气不忿.就在当天,她想起伯爵夫人预防万一的手段,自己便也做了些缝纫工作,把大多数的首饰.钞票.支票,都缝在自己随身衣裳里面.这么准备好之后,什么都不怕了,到必要时可以逃难,再不然,就留下欢迎打胜的军队......不管是英国人还是法国人.说不定当晚她梦见自己做了公爵夫人,或是法国元帅的妻子.就在那一晚上,罗登在圣.约翰山上(滑铁卢大战之前,英国军队在这一带列阵准备和法国人交手.)守夜,裹着大衣站在雨里,一心一念惦记着撇在后方的妻子.
    第二天是星期日.奥多少佐太太照看的两个病人晚上睡了一会儿,身体和精神都有了进步,她看了很满意.她自己睡在爱米丽亚房里的大椅子上,这样如果那旗手和她可怜的朋友需要她伺候,她随时能够起来.到早上,这位身子结实的太太回到她和少佐同住的公寓里去.因为是星期日,她细细的打扮了一下,把自己修饰得十分华丽.这间卧房是她丈夫住过的,他的帽子还在枕头上,他的手杖仍旧搁在屋角,当奥多太太独自在房里的时候,至少为那勇敢的兵士麦格尔.奥多念了一遍经.
    她回来的时候,带了一本祈祷文和她叔叔副主教的有名的训戒......也就是她每逢安息日必读的书.书里的话大概她并不全懂,字也有好些不认识.副主教是个有学问的人,爱用拉丁文,因此书里又长又深奥的字多得很.她读书的时候一本正经,不时用力的加重语气,大体说来,读别的字还不算多.她想:"海上没有风浪的时候,我在船舱里常常读它,我的密克也不知道听了多少回了."那天她提议仍旧由她朗读训戒,爱米丽亚和受伤的旗手便算正在礼拜的会众.在同一个钟点,两万教堂里都在进行同样的宗教仪式.几百万英国人,男的女的,都跪着恳求主宰一切的天父保佑他们.
    布鲁塞尔做礼拜的这几个人所听见的声音却是在英国的人所听不见的.当奥多太太用她最优美的声音领导宗教仪式的当儿,炮声又起了,并且比两天前的响得多.滑铁卢大战开始了.
    乔斯听得这可怕的声音,觉得这样不断的担惊受怕实在不行,立定主意要逃命.
    我们那三位朋友的祷告本来已给炮声打断,忽见乔斯又冲进病房来搅和他们.他恳切的向爱米丽亚哀求道:"爱米,我受不住了,我也不愿意再受罪了.你跟我来吧.我给你买了一匹马,......别管我出了多少钱买来的.快穿好衣服跟我来.你可以骑在伊息多后面."
    奥多太太放下书本说道:"请老天爷原谅我说话不留情!赛特笠先生,你简直是个没胆量的小子."
    印度官儿接着说道:"爱米丽亚,来吧!别理她.咱们何必等法国人来了挨刀呢."
    受伤的小英雄斯德博尔睡在床上说:"我的孩子,你忘了第......联队啦.奥多太太,你......你不会离开我吧?"
    奥多太太上前吻着孩子道:"亲爱的,我不会走的.只要我在这里,决不让你受苦.密克不叫我走,我无论如何不走.你想,我坐在那家伙的马屁股上像个什么样子!"
    小病人想起这样子,在床上哈哈大笑,爱米丽亚也忍不住微笑起来.乔斯嚷道:"我又没有请她一起走.我又没请那个......那个爱尔兰婆子,我请的是你,爱米丽亚.一句话,你究竟来不来?"
    爱米丽亚诧异道:"丢了丈夫跟你走吗,乔瑟夫?"说着,她拉了少佐太太的手.乔斯实在耐不住了,说道:"既然如此,再会了!"他怒不可遏的伸伸拳头,走出去砰的一声关了门.这一回他当真发出开步的命令,在院子里上了马.奥多太太听得他们马蹄得得的出门,便把头伸出去看,只见可怜的乔瑟夫骑在马上沿着街道跑,伊息多戴了金边帽子在后面跟,便说了许多挖苦的话.那两匹马已经好几天没有遛过脚力,不免在街上跳跳迸迸,乔斯胆子小,骑术又拙,骑在鞍上老大不像样.奥多太太道:"爱米丽亚亲爱的,快看,他骑到人家客厅的窗子上去啦.我一辈子没见过这样儿,真正是大公牛到了瓷器店里去了."这两个人骑着马,向甘德的公路奔跑,奥多太太在后头大声嘲笑挖苦,直到看不见他们才罢.
    那天从早晨到日落,炮声隆隆,没有停过.可是天黑之后,忽然没有声响了.
    大家都曾经读过关于那时的记载.每个英国人都爱讲这篇故事.大战决定胜负的时候,我和你还都是小孩子,对于有名的战役,听了又听,讲了又讲,再也不觉得厌倦.几百万和当时战败的勇士们同国的人,至今想起这事便觉得懊丧,恨不得有机会赶快报仇雪耻.倘若战事再起,他们那边得胜,气焰大张,仇恨和愤怒这可恨的遗产由我们承受,那么两个不甘屈服的国家,只好无休无歇的拼个你死我活,世路上所说的光荣和羞耻,也互相消长,总没个了局了.几世纪之后,我们英国人和法国人也许仍在勇敢的维护着魔鬼的荣誉法典,继续夸耀武力,继续互相残杀.
    在伟大的战斗中,我们所有的朋友都尽了责任,拿出大丈夫的气概奋勇杀敌.整整一天,女人们在十哩以外祷告的当儿,无畏的英国步兵队伍努力击退猛烈进攻的法国骑兵.布鲁塞尔居民所听见的炮火,打破了他们的阵势,弟兄们死伤倒地,活着的又坚决的冲上去.法军连续不断的向前进攻,攻得勇,守得也勇.傍晚,法军的攻势逐渐松懈,或许因为他们还有别的敌人,或许在准备最后再来一次总攻击.末了,两边终究又交起手来.法国皇家卫军的纵队冲上圣.约翰山,企图一下子把英国兵从他们占据了一天的山头上赶下去.英国队伍中发出震天的炮火,碰着的只有死.可是法国人不怕,黑的队伍蜂拥上前,一步步的上山.他们差不多已经到了顶点,可是渐渐的动摇犹豫.他们面对着炮火,停住了.然后英国队伍从据点上冲下来(任何敌人不能把他们从据点上赶走),法国兵只能回过身去逃走.
    布鲁塞尔的居民听不见熗炮了,英军一直向前追逐了好几哩.黑暗笼罩着城市和战场;爱米丽亚正在为乔治祈祷;他呢,合扑倒在战场上,心口中了一颗子弹,死了.

峈暄莳苡

ZxID:13764889


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 妖紫魅
潜水随缘!周年:5.27结婚,10.23结拜,12.23注册
举报 只看该作者 36楼  发表于: 2013-10-22 0

CHAPTER XXXIII
In Which Miss Crawley's Relations Are Very Anxious About Her
The kind reader must please to remember--while the army is marching from Flanders, and, after its heroic actions there, is advancing to take the fortifications on the frontiers of France, previous to an occupation of that country--that there are a number of persons living peaceably in England who have to do with the history at present in hand, and must come in for their share of the chronicle. During the time of these battles and dangers, old Miss Crawley was living at Brighton, very moderately moved by the great events that were going on. The great events rendered the newspapers rather interesting, to be sure, and Briggs read out the Gazette, in which Rawdon Crawley's gallantry was mentioned with honour, and his promotion was presently recorded.
"What a pity that young man has taken such an irretrievable step in the world!" his aunt said; "with his rank and distinction he might have married a brewer's daughter with a quarter of a million--like Miss Grains; or have looked to ally himself with the best families in England. He would have had my money some day or other; or his children would--for I'm not in a hurry to go, Miss Briggs, although you may be in a hurry to be rid of me; and instead of that, he is a doomed pauper, with a dancing-girl for a wife."
"Will my dear Miss Crawley not cast an eye of compassion upon the heroic soldier, whose name is inscribed in the annals of his country's glory?" said Miss Briggs, who was greatly excited by the Waterloo proceedings, and loved speaking romantically when there was an occasion. "Has not the Captain--or the Colonel as I may now style him--done deeds which make the name of Crawley illustrious?"
"Briggs, you are a fool," said Miss Crawley: "Colonel Crawley has dragged the name of Crawley through the mud, Miss Briggs. Marry a drawing-master's daughter, indeed!--marry a dame de compagnie--for she was no better, Briggs; no, she was just what you are--only younger, and a great deal prettier and cleverer. Were you an accomplice of that abandoned wretch, I wonder, of whose vile arts he became a victim, and of whom you used to be such an admirer? Yes, I daresay you were an accomplice. But you will find yourself disappointed in my will, I can tell you: and you will have the goodness to write to Mr. Waxy, and say that I desire to see him immediately." Miss Crawley was now in the habit of writing to Mr. Waxy her solicitor almost every day in the week, for her arrangements respecting her property were all revoked, and her perplexity was great as to the future disposition of her money.
The spinster had, however, rallied considerably; as was proved by the increased vigour and frequency of her sarcasms upon Miss Briggs, all which attacks the poor companion bore with meekness, with cowardice, with a resignation that was half generous and half hypocritical--with the slavish submission, in a word, that women of her disposition and station are compelled to show. Who has not seen how women bully women? What tortures have men to endure, comparable to those daily repeated shafts of scorn and cruelty with which poor women are riddled by the tyrants of their sex? Poor victims! But we are starting from our proposition, which is, that Miss Crawley was always particularly annoying and savage when she was rallying from illness--as they say wounds tingle most when they are about to heal.
While thus approaching, as all hoped, to convalescence, Miss Briggs was the only victim admitted into the presence of the invalid; yet Miss Crawley's relatives afar off did not forget their beloved kinswoman, and by a number of tokens, presents, and kind affectionate messages, strove to keep themselves alive in her recollection.
In the first place, let us mention her nephew, Rawdon Crawley. A few weeks after the famous fight of Waterloo, and after the Gazette had made known to her the promotion and gallantry of that distinguished officer, the Dieppe packet brought over to Miss Crawley at Brighton, a box containing presents, and a dutiful letter, from the Colonel her nephew. In the box were a pair of French epaulets, a Cross of the Legion of Honour, and the hilt of a sword--relics from the field of battle: and the letter described with a good deal of humour how the latter belonged to a commanding officer of the Guard, who having sworn that "the Guard died, but never surrendered," was taken prisoner the next minute by a private soldier, who broke the Frenchman's sword with the butt of his musket, when Rawdon made himself master of the shattered weapon. As for the cross and epaulets, they came from a Colonel of French cavalry, who had fallen under the aide-de-camp's arm in the battle: and Rawdon Crawley did not know what better to do with the spoils than to send them to his kindest and most affectionate old friend. Should he continue to write to her from Paris, whither the army was marching? He might be able to give her interesting news from that capital, and of some of Miss Crawley's old friends of the emigration, to whom she had shown so much kindness during their distress.
The spinster caused Briggs to write back to the Colonel a gracious and complimentary letter, encouraging him to continue his correspondence. His first letter was so excessively lively and amusing that she should look with pleasure for its successors.--"Of course, I know," she explained to Miss Briggs, "that Rawdon could not write such a good letter any more than you could, my poor Briggs, and that it is that clever little wretch of a Rebecca, who dictates every word to him; but that is no reason why my nephew should not amuse me; and so I wish to let him understand that I am in high good humour."
I wonder whether she knew that it was not only Becky who wrote the letters, but that Mrs. Rawdon actually took and sent home the trophies which she bought for a few francs, from one of the innumerable pedlars who immediately began to deal in relics of the war. The novelist, who knows everything, knows this also. Be this, however, as it may, Miss Crawley's gracious reply greatly encouraged our young friends, Rawdon and his lady, who hoped for the best from their aunt's evidently pacified humour: and they took care to entertain her with many delightful letters from Paris, whither, as Rawdon said, they had the good luck to go in the track of the conquering army.
To the rector's lady, who went off to tend her husband's broken collar-bone at the Rectory at Queen's Crawley, the spinster's communications were by no means so gracious. Mrs. Bute, that brisk, managing, lively, imperious woman, had committed the most fatal of all errors with regard to her sister-in-law. She had not merely oppressed her and her household--she had bored Miss Crawley; and if poor Miss Briggs had been a woman of any spirit, she might have been made happy by the commission which her principal gave her to write a letter to Mrs. Bute Crawley, saying that Miss Crawley's health was greatly improved since Mrs. Bute had left her, and begging the latter on no account to put herself to trouble, or quit her family for Miss Crawley's sake. This triumph over a lady who had been very haughty and cruel in her behaviour to Miss Briggs, would have rejoiced most women; but the truth is, Briggs was a woman of no spirit at all, and the moment her enemy was discomfited, she began to feel compassion in her favour.
"How silly I was," Mrs. Bute thought, and with reason, "ever to hint that I was coming, as I did, in that foolish letter when we sent Miss Crawley the guinea-fowls. I ought to have gone without a word to the poor dear doting old creature, and taken her out of the hands of that ninny Briggs, and that harpy of a femme de chambre. Oh! Bute, Bute, why did you break your collar-bone?"
Why, indeed? We have seen how Mrs. Bute, having the game in her hands, had really played her cards too well. She had ruled over Miss Crawley's household utterly and completely, to be utterly and completely routed when a favourable opportunity for rebellion came. She and her household, however, considered that she had been the victim of horrible selfishness and treason, and that her sacrifices in Miss Crawley's behalf had met with the most savage ingratitude. Rawdon's promotion, and the honourable mention made of his name in the Gazette, filled this good Christian lady also with alarm. Would his aunt relent towards him now that he was a Lieutenant-Colonel and a C.B.? and would that odious Rebecca once more get into favour? The Rector's wife wrote a sermon for her husband about the vanity of military glory and the prosperity of the wicked, which the worthy parson read in his best voice and without understanding one syllable of it. He had Pitt Crawley for one of his auditors--Pitt, who had come with his two half-sisters to church, which the old Baronet could now by no means be brought to frequent.
Since the departure of Becky Sharp, that old wretch had given himself up entirely to his bad courses, to the great scandal of the county and the mute horror of his son. The ribbons in Miss Horrocks's cap became more splendid than ever. The polite families fled the hall and its owner in terror. Sir Pitt went about tippling at his tenants' houses; and drank rum-and-water with the farmers at Mudbury and the neighbouring places on market-days. He drove the family coach-and-four to Southampton with Miss Horrocks inside: and the county people expected, every week, as his son did in speechless agony, that his marriage with her would be announced in the provincial paper. It was indeed a rude burthen for Mr. Crawley to bear. His eloquence was palsied at the missionary meetings, and other religious assemblies in the neighbourhood, where he had been in the habit of presiding, and of speaking for hours; for he felt, when he rose, that the audience said, "That is the son of the old reprobate Sir Pitt, who is very likely drinking at the public house at this very moment." And once when he was speaking of the benighted condition of the king of Timbuctoo, and the number of his wives who were likewise in darkness, some gipsy miscreant from the crowd asked, "How many is there at Queen's Crawley, Young Squaretoes?" to the surprise of the platform, and the ruin of Mr. Pitt's speech. And the two daughters of the house of Queen's Crawley would have been allowed to run utterly wild (for Sir Pitt swore that no governess should ever enter into his doors again), had not Mr. Crawley, by threatening the old gentleman, forced the latter to send them to school.
Meanwhile, as we have said, whatever individual differences there might be between them all, Miss Crawley's dear nephews and nieces were unanimous in loving her and sending her tokens of affection. Thus Mrs. Bute sent guinea-fowls, and some remarkably fine cauliflowers, and a pretty purse or pincushion worked by her darling girls, who begged to keep a LITTLE place in the recollection of their dear aunt, while Mr. Pitt sent peaches and grapes and venison from the Hall. The Southampton coach used to carry these tokens of affection to Miss Crawley at Brighton: it used sometimes to convey Mr. Pitt thither too: for his differences with Sir Pitt caused Mr. Crawley to absent himself a good deal from home now: and besides, he had an attraction at Brighton in the person of the Lady Jane Sheepshanks, whose engagement to Mr. Crawley has been formerly mentioned in this history. Her Ladyship and her sisters lived at Brighton with their mamma, the Countess Southdown, that strong- minded woman so favourably known in the serious world.
A few words ought to be said regarding her Ladyship and her noble family, who are bound by ties of present and future relationship to the house of Crawley. Respecting the chief of the Southdown family, Clement William, fourth Earl of Southdown, little need be told, except that his Lordship came into Parliament (as Lord Wolsey) under the auspices of Mr. Wilberforce, and for a time was a credit to his political sponsor, and decidedly a serious young man. But words cannot describe the feelings of his admirable mother, when she learned, very shortly after her noble husband's demise, that her son was a member of several worldly clubs, had lost largely at play at Wattier's and the Cocoa Tree; that he had raised money on post- obits, and encumbered the family estate; that he drove four-in-hand, and patronised the ring; and that he actually had an opera-box, where he entertained the most dangerous bachelor company. His name was only mentioned with groans in the dowager's circle.
The Lady Emily was her brother's senior by many years; and took considerable rank in the serious world as author of some of the delightful tracts before mentioned, and of many hymns and spiritual pieces. A mature spinster, and having but faint ideas of marriage, her love for the blacks occupied almost all her feelings. It is to her, I believe, we owe that beautiful poem.
Lead us to some sunny isle, Yonder in the western deep; Where the skies for ever smile, And the blacks for ever weep, &c.
She had correspondences with clerical gentlemen in most of our East and West India possessions; and was secretly attached to the Reverend Silas Hornblower, who was tattooed in the South Sea Islands.
As for the Lady Jane, on whom, as it has been said, Mr. Pitt Crawley's affection had been placed, she was gentle, blushing, silent, and timid. In spite of his falling away, she wept for her brother, and was quite ashamed of loving him still. Even yet she used to send him little hurried smuggled notes, and pop them into the post in private. The one dreadful secret which weighed upon her life was, that she and the old housekeeper had been to pay Southdown a furtive visit at his chambers in the Albany; and found him--O the naughty dear abandoned wretch!--smoking a cigar with a bottle of Curacao before him. She admired her sister, she adored her mother, she thought Mr. Crawley the most delightful and accomplished of men, after Southdown, that fallen angel: and her mamma and sister, who were ladies of the most superior sort, managed everything for her, and regarded her with that amiable pity, of which your really superior woman always has such a share to give away. Her mamma ordered her dresses, her books, her bonnets, and her ideas for her. She was made to take pony-riding, or piano-exercise, or any other sort of bodily medicament, according as my Lady Southdown saw meet; and her ladyship would have kept her daughter in pinafores up to her present age of six-and-twenty, but that they were thrown off when Lady Jane was presented to Queen Charlotte.
When these ladies first came to their house at Brighton, it was to them alone that Mr. Crawley paid his personal visits, contenting himself by leaving a card at his aunt's house, and making a modest inquiry of Mr. Bowls or his assistant footman, with respect to the health of the invalid. When he met Miss Briggs coming home from the library with a cargo of novels under her arm, Mr. Crawley blushed in a manner quite unusual to him, as he stepped forward and shook Miss Crawley's companion by the hand. He introduced Miss Briggs to the lady with whom he happened to be walking, the Lady Jane Sheepshanks, saying, "Lady Jane, permit me to introduce to you my aunt's kindest friend and most affectionate companion, Miss Briggs, whom you know under another title, as authoress of the delightful 'Lyrics of the Heart,' of which you are so fond." Lady Jane blushed too as she held out a kind little hand to Miss Briggs, and said something very civil and incoherent about mamma, and proposing to call on Miss Crawley, and being glad to be made known to the friends and relatives of Mr. Crawley; and with soft dove-like eyes saluted Miss Briggs as they separated, while Pitt Crawley treated her to a profound courtly bow, such as he had used to H.H. the Duchess of Pumpernickel, when he was attache at that court.
The artful diplomatist and disciple of the Machiavellian Binkie! It was he who had given Lady Jane that copy of poor Briggs's early poems, which he remembered to have seen at Queen's Crawley, with a dedication from the poetess to his father's late wife; and he brought the volume with him to Brighton, reading it in the Southampton coach and marking it with his own pencil, before he presented it to the gentle Lady Jane.
It was he, too, who laid before Lady Southdown the great advantages which might occur from an intimacy between her family and Miss Crawley--advantages both worldly and spiritual, he said: for Miss Crawley was now quite alone; the monstrous dissipation and alliance of his brother Rawdon had estranged her affections from that reprobate young man; the greedy tyranny and avarice of Mrs. Bute Crawley had caused the old lady to revolt against the exorbitant pretensions of that part of the family; and though he himself had held off all his life from cultivating Miss Crawley's friendship, with perhaps an improper pride, he thought now that every becoming means should be taken, both to save her soul from perdition, and to secure her fortune to himself as the head of the house of Crawley.
The strong-minded Lady Southdown quite agreed in both proposals of her son-in-law, and was for converting Miss Crawley off-hand. At her own home, both at Southdown and at Trottermore Castle, this tall and awful missionary of the truth rode about the country in her barouche with outriders, launched packets of tracts among the cottagers and tenants, and would order Gaffer Jones to be converted, as she would order Goody Hicks to take a James's powder, without appeal, resistance, or benefit of clergy. My Lord Southdown, her late husband, an epileptic and simple-minded nobleman, was in the habit of approving of everything which his Matilda did and thought. So that whatever changes her own belief might undergo (and it accommodated itself to a prodigious variety of opinion, taken from all sorts of doctors among the Dissenters) she had not the least scruple in ordering all her tenants and inferiors to follow and believe after her. Thus whether she received the Reverend Saunders McNitre, the Scotch divine; or the Reverend Luke Waters, the mild Wesleyan; or the Reverend Giles Jowls, the illuminated Cobbler, who dubbed himself Reverend as Napoleon crowned himself Emperor--the household, children, tenantry of my Lady Southdown were expected to go down on their knees with her Ladyship, and say Amen to the prayers of either Doctor. During these exercises old Southdown, on account of his invalid condition, was allowed to sit in his own room, and have negus and the paper read to him. Lady Jane was the old Earl's favourite daughter, and tended him and loved him sincerely: as for Lady Emily, the authoress of the "Washerwoman of Finchley Common," her denunciations of future punishment (at this period, for her opinions modified afterwards) were so awful that they used to frighten the timid old gentleman her father, and the physicians declared his fits always occurred after one of her Ladyship's sermons.
"I will certainly call," said Lady Southdown then, in reply to the exhortation of her daughter's pretendu, Mr. Pitt Crawley--"Who is Miss Crawley's medical man?"
Mr. Crawley mentioned the name of Mr. Creamer.
"A most dangerous and ignorant practitioner, my dear Pitt. I have providentially been the means of removing him from several houses: though in one or two instances I did not arrive in time. I could not save poor dear General Glanders, who was dying under the hands of that ignorant man--dying. He rallied a little under the Podgers' pills which I administered to him; but alas! it was too late. His death was delightful, however; and his change was only for the better; Creamer, my dear Pitt, must leave your aunt."
Pitt expressed his perfect acquiescence. He, too, had been carried along by the energy of his noble kinswoman, and future mother-in- law. He had been made to accept Saunders McNitre, Luke Waters, Giles Jowls, Podgers' Pills, Rodgers' Pills, Pokey's Elixir, every one of her Ladyship's remedies spiritual or temporal. He never left her house without carrying respectfully away with him piles of her quack theology and medicine. O, my dear brethren and fellow- sojourners in Vanity Fair, which among you does not know and suffer under such benevolent despots? It is in vain you say to them, "Dear Madam, I took Podgers' specific at your orders last year, and believe in it. Why, why am I to recant and accept the Rodgers' articles now?" There is no help for it; the faithful proselytizer, if she cannot convince by argument, bursts into tears, and the refusant finds himself, at the end of the contest, taking down the bolus, and saying, "Well, well, Rodgers' be it."
"And as for her spiritual state," continued the Lady, "that of course must be looked to immediately: with Creamer about her, she may go off any day: and in what a condition, my dear Pitt, in what a dreadful condition! I will send the Reverend Mr. Irons to her instantly. Jane, write a line to the Reverend Bartholomew Irons, in the third person, and say that I desire the pleasure of his company this evening at tea at half-past six. He is an awakening man; he ought to see Miss Crawley before she rests this night. And Emily, my love, get ready a packet of books for Miss Crawley. Put up 'A Voice from the Flames,' 'A Trumpet-warning to Jericho,' and the 'Fleshpots Broken; or, the Converted Cannibal.'"
"And the 'Washerwoman of Finchley Common,' Mamma," said Lady Emily. "It is as well to begin soothingly at first."
"Stop, my dear ladies," said Pitt, the diplomatist. "With every deference to the opinion of my beloved and respected Lady Southdown, I think it would be quite unadvisable to commence so early upon serious topics with Miss Crawley. Remember her delicate condition, and how little, how very little accustomed she has hitherto been to considerations connected with her immortal welfare."
"Can we then begin too early, Pitt?" said Lady Emily, rising with six little books already in her hand.
"If you begin abruptly, you will frighten her altogether. I know my aunt's worldly nature so well as to be sure that any abrupt attempt at conversion will be the very worst means that can be employed for the welfare of that unfortunate lady. You will only frighten and annoy her. She will very likely fling the books away, and refuse all acquaintance with the givers."
"You are as worldly as Miss Crawley, Pitt," said Lady Emily, tossing out of the room, her books in her hand.
"And I need not tell you, my dear Lady Southdown," Pitt continued, in a low voice, and without heeding the interruption, "how fatal a little want of gentleness and caution may be to any hopes which we may entertain with regard to the worldly possessions of my aunt. Remember she has seventy thousand pounds; think of her age, and her highly nervous and delicate condition; I know that she has destroyed the will which was made in my brother's (Colonel Crawley's) favour: it is by soothing that wounded spirit that we must lead it into the right path, and not by frightening it; and so I think you will agree with me that--that--'
"Of course, of course," Lady Southdown remarked. "Jane, my love, you need not send that note to Mr. Irons. If her health is such that discussions fatigue her, we will wait her amendment. I will call upon Miss Crawley tomorrow."
"And if I might suggest, my sweet lady," Pitt said in a bland tone, "it would be as well not to take our precious Emily, who is too enthusiastic; but rather that you should be accompanied by our sweet and dear Lady Jane."
"Most certainly, Emily would ruin everything," Lady Southdown said; and this time agreed to forego her usual practice, which was, as we have said, before she bore down personally upon any individual whom she proposed to subjugate, to fire in a quantity of tracts upon the menaced party (as a charge of the French was always preceded by a furious cannonade). Lady Southdown, we say, for the sake of the invalid's health, or for the sake of her soul's ultimate welfare, or for the sake of her money, agreed to temporise.
The next day, the great Southdown female family carriage, with the Earl's coronet and the lozenge (upon which the three lambs trottant argent upon the field vert of the Southdowns, were quartered with sable on a bend or, three snuff-mulls gules, the cognizance of the house of Binkie), drove up in state to Miss Crawley's door, and the tall serious footman handed in to Mr. Bowls her Ladyship's cards for Miss Crawley, and one likewise for Miss Briggs. By way of compromise, Lady Emily sent in a packet in the evening for the latter lady, containing copies of the "Washerwoman," and other mild and favourite tracts for Miss B.'s own perusal; and a few for the servants' hall, viz.: "Crumbs from the Pantry," "The Frying Pan and the Fire," and "The Livery of Sin," of a much stronger kind.

第 三 十 三 章    克劳莱小姐的亲戚为她担忧
    英勇的战斗结束之后,军队从法兰德尔斯出发,向法国边境推进,准备在占领法国全境以前,先守住它边界上的炮台.正当这时候,许多和本文有关的人物还平安住在英国,他们的动静,也得在书里占据应有的地位,请忠厚的读者不要忘记.在上面所说的战乱之中,克劳莱老小姐住在布拉依顿,对于正在发生的大事并不怎样关心.当然,这些事使报纸增加了趣味.布立葛丝把政府公报读给她听,上面提到罗登的果敢,赞扬了一番,而且不久便发表他升级的消息.
    他的姑母说:"这小伙子做了那么一件不能挽回的傻事,真可惜!有了像他那样的本领和地位,很可以娶个有二十几万镑陪嫁的阔小姐,像酒商的女儿之类......葛雷恩斯小姐就是一个.要不然,也能和国内最旧的世家攀亲;将来我的钱也会传给他......或是传给他的儿女,因为我还想活几年呢,布立葛丝小姐,虽然你巴不得要我快死.可是现在呢,他命里注定要做叫化子,只能娶个舞女."
    布立葛丝小姐说:"亲爱的克劳莱小姐何不慈悲为怀,对英勇的壮士生出哀怜之心呢?他的名字不是已经铭刻在我国光辉的历史上了吗?"滑铁卢大战使她非常兴奋,二则她天生爱用浪漫的口气说话,有了机会从来不肯错过.
    "上尉......我该称他上校,......上校的丰功伟绩,还不能替克劳莱一家增光吗?"
    克劳莱小姐答道:"布立葛丝,你是个傻瓜.克劳莱上校把克劳莱家里的好名声玷污了.亏他竟娶个图画教员的女儿,哼!娶个给人做伴儿的女人!她不过是这路的货,布立葛丝!她跟你是一样的,不过她年轻些,而且比你好看得多,也聪明得多.我常常疑心,不知道你跟那个该死的混帐女人是不是同谋,因为你从前真佩服她.她会要那些下流的把戏,所以罗登上了当.我想你多半是同谋.我现在不妨告诉你,如果你见了我的遗嘱,准会失望,现在请你写封信给华克息先生.说我立刻要见他."克劳莱小姐差不多天天写信给她的律师华克息先生,因为关于她财产的原来的处置已经完全取消,将来究竟怎么分派,又茫无头绪.
    老小姐的病倒好了许多.只看她对布立葛丝小姐挖苦的次数逐渐增多,口气逐渐尖刻,便是证明.可怜的女伴虚心小胆,逆来顺受,一来她天生好性子,二来也不得不做这面子.总而言之,在她的地位上,只能这般奴颜婢膝的侍奉东家.女人欺压女人的情形谁没有见过?好些可怜东西碰在母大虫的手里,就得天天受苦,受尽侮辱虐待;这种苦楚是男人从来没有领略过的.我这话说到题外去了.我们刚才说到克劳莱小姐每逢生病复原的时候,比平常更讨厌,脾气也更坏.据说伤口长好之前疼得最利害.
    病人应了大家的希望,渐次复原;在这当儿她只准布立葛丝这么一个倒楣鬼儿走近她.话虽如此说,克劳莱小姐的亲戚们可没有忘记这位至亲骨肉,不时的送些礼物和念心儿来,写的信十分亲热,总希望她别把他们扔在脑勺子后头.
    第一,我们先说她侄儿罗登.克劳莱.有名的滑铁卢大战已经过了几星期,克劳莱小姐在政府公报上也已经看到这位才干出众的军官怎么立功,怎么高升的消息.一天,地埃泊的邮船到达布拉依顿,她侄儿克劳莱上校给她捎来一邮包的礼物和一封信,信上的口吻非常恭顺.匣子里装着一副法国军人的肩饰,一个荣誉军团的十字章,还有一把剑柄......全是从战场上捡来的纪念品.那封信上有一段写的很幽默,描写那剑柄原是敌军禁卫军指挥官的东西,他刚在起誓说"禁卫军的传统便是誓死不屈",(指挥官名康伯朗纳(P.J.E.Cambronne,1770—1842),为英国军队所俘,自己不承认说过这句话.)哪知不出一分钟就给这边的小兵捉住做了俘虏.交战的当儿小兵把熗柄砸破了法国人的剑,罗登便把破军器拿了回来.十字章和肩饰是法国骑兵队上校的遗物,他交锋的时候死在罗登手里.罗登.克劳莱拿了这些战利品,觉得最好还是把它们送给最疼他最关心他的姑妈.目下他正在向巴黎行军,不知姑妈要不要他继续写信?在法国首都也许有好多有趣的消息,而且那里还有许多克劳莱小姐的老朋友,全是大革命以后避难到英国.得过她好处的人.
    老小姐叫布立葛丝回了一封信跟他道喜,措辞非常客气,并且鼓励他以后多多来信.她说他第一封信写得那么有趣生动,她已经在等着看底下的信了.她对布立葛丝说:"我很明白,罗登像你一样,决计写不出那么好的信,可怜的布立葛丝.这准是那混帐女人,那聪明的利蓓加的手笔.我知道句句都是她说了叫罗登记下来的.可是也不必因此就不叫我侄儿替我解闷儿,只管让他以为我很乐意就行了."
    不但信是蓓基的手笔,连战利品也是她送来的,不知克劳莱小姐猜着这一点没有.战事完毕以后,多少小贩登时就靠着出卖战争纪念品的方法赚钱,上面说的战利品就是罗登太太花了几法郎买来的.这秘密自然逃不过无所不知的小说家.不管怎么着,克劳莱小姐客气的回信使我们的朋友罗登小夫妇俩非常高兴.他们的姑母分明已经消了气恼,以后希望大着呢.照罗登信上的口气,他们侥幸随着胜利的军队开进巴黎;到了巴黎,两夫妇仍旧不忘记寄许多风趣的家信回去替她解闷.
    自从牧师太太回到女王的克劳莱去服侍摔断锁骨的丈夫,老小姐写给她的信可没有那么客气.别德太太行事霸道,爱管闲事,是个爱动不爱静的人.这次在她大姑面上闹了个弥缝不了的大乱子,因为她不但欺负克劳莱小姐和她家里的人,而且把她闷得难受.布立葛丝小姐受到主人的嘱咐,写信给别德.克劳莱太太,说是从她走后,克劳莱小姐病势大大的有了起色,因此不劳费心,请她不用离家回来伺候克劳莱小姐.倘若可怜的布立葛丝有点儿刚性,得了这么一个差使准觉得高兴.别德太太以前对待她那么蛮横霸道,现在能够回过去报复一下子,一般的女人都免不了称愿.可是说句实话,布立葛丝是个没有刚性的脓包,仇人倒了楣,她又心软了.
    别德太太心地倒很明白,她说:"我真是个傻瓜,上回给克劳莱小姐送珍珠鸡去的时候不该附那么一封糊涂信,让她知道我要回去.我早该一句话不提,闯进去把那可怜的宝贝儿......那糊涂的老太婆从她们手上抢过来才对.布立葛丝是个脓包,那女佣人更是贪得无厌.唉,别德,别德,你干吗摔断了锁骨呀!"
    真是的,干吗摔断了锁骨呀!以前我们已经知道,别德太太当权的时候,使的手段太巧了.她把克劳莱小姐一家子紧紧握在手掌心里,一丝儿不放松,哪知机会一到,手下的人叛变起来,弄得她一败涂地,没有挽回的余地.她和她自己家里的人,都认为一方面是老太太自私得气人,另一方面是有人使奸计陷害她,把她坑了.她为克劳莱小姐牺牲自己,对方却恶狠狠的全没有良心.罗登的高升和公报对他的赞扬,叫虔诚的基督教徒老大不放心.罗登现在是陆军中校,又得了下级骑士的封号,他姑妈会不会因此原谅他呢?混帐的利蓓加会不会重新得宠呢?牧师太太给她丈夫写了一篇星期日宣讲的训戒,批评炫耀武功怎么浮而不实,心地邪恶的人又怎么得意发迹.贤明的牧师用他最优美的声调在教堂里宣读这篇文章,可是一个字也不懂.毕脱.克劳莱那天也在做礼拜.从男爵无论如何不上教堂,所以单是他带着两个妹妹去了.
    自从蓓基.夏泼走掉之后,这老东西闹得不成话,区里的人认为他伤风败俗,他的儿子只能暗暗叫苦.霍洛克斯小姐帽子上的缎带越来越灿烂.凡是有体面的人家吓得绝迹不进他家的大门.毕脱爵士时常喝得醉醺醺的到佃户家里串门子;每逢赶集的日子,便跟种地的庄稼汉在墨特白莱和附近各处喝搀水的甜酒.他赶着家里的马车,套着四匹马,到沙乌撒浦顿去,霍洛克斯小姐总坐在他车子里.区里的人每星期都准备在本地的报纸上看见他们两人的结婚启事.他儿子也同样担心,一肚子说不出的苦.克劳莱先生这副担子真是沉重;在宣教会上或是邻近宗教性的聚会上,他从前一讲就是几个钟头,现在箝口结舌,施展不出口才来,因为他一站起来,就觉得听众肚里暗想:"这就是荒唐老头儿毕脱爵士的儿子.那老东西这会儿大概在酒店里喝酒."有一次,他讲到圣经上铁姆勃克吐的王怎么蒙在黑暗之中,他的好几个妻子也见不到光明,人堆里一个吉卜赛无赖问道:"你们在女王的克劳莱有几个老婆,正经少爷?"讲坛上的人都吃了一惊,毕脱先生的演讲也泄了气.女王的克劳莱大厦的两位姑娘若不是克劳莱先生,简直就会变成野人.毕脱爵士赌神罚誓说从此不许再请什么女教师,克劳莱先生威吓着,才逼着老头儿把她们送进学校.
    我刚才说过,不管克劳莱小姐的亲爱的侄儿侄女意见怎么不合,可是他们一致爱她,时常写信问候她,或是送她些礼物表达心意.别德太太送去几只珍珠鸡,几棵极肥大的菜花,又不时的附一个漂亮的钱包呀,针垫呀,说是她亲爱的女儿们做了孝敬姑妈的,只求亲爱的姑妈在心上留个缝儿给她们.毕脱先生从大厦送了些桃子.葡萄和鹿肉给她.这些聊表寸心的礼物,便由沙乌撒浦顿邮车带到布拉依顿克劳莱小姐那儿.有的时候毕脱先生本人也坐邮车到布拉依顿.一则因为他和毕脱爵士不和,时常出门,二则吉恩.希伯香克斯小姐住在布拉依顿,把他牵引过去了.关于他们订婚的事,我在前面也曾经说过.她们姐妹跟着妈妈莎吴塞唐伯爵夫人住在布拉依顿.伯爵夫人行事最有决断,在宗教界是极有名望的.
    我该说几句介绍伯爵夫人和她尊贵的家庭;他们跟克劳莱一家从现在到将来都极有关系.关于莎吴塞唐的一家之主,克里门脱.威廉,第四代莎吴塞唐伯爵,我们还是少说为妙.这位勋爵在威尔勃福思先生庇护之下进了国会,用毕尔息勋爵的名字露面.有一个时期,他非常规矩,很能给他的靠山增光.可是他了不起的母亲在高贵的丈夫去世以后不久,有了惊人的发现,她的心情,真是难以言语形容.她发现儿子已经加入好几个专讲吃喝玩乐的俱乐部,在滑典厄和可可树两处地方欠了不少赌债.他在父亲生前立了债券,答应自己得到产业以后再还债,使庄地上受到许多牵制.他自己赶着四马拉的马车出去兜风,还常常到赛马场上赌输赢.他甚至于还在歌剧院里定下包厢,请了许多行为不检点的单身汉子在一起作乐.老太太和她相与的亲友一提到他的名字便唉声叹气.
    爱密莲小姐比弟弟大着好几岁,曾经写过几本极有趣味的传教小册子,前面也已经说过,此外她还有许多赞美诗和清心脱俗的诗篇,所以在宗教界有些名声.老小姐年纪不小了,对于婚姻问题淡淡的不甚理会,所有的感情都寄托在蛮荒中的黑人身上,全心的爱他们.下面美丽的诗句,大约是她的作品:
      领我们到西方海中,
      阳光普照的岛上,
      那儿有永远微笑的天空,
      可是黑奴的哭声永远在响......
    她和东印度群岛大多数属地上的传教士们都有书信往来,并且私下看上了南海群岛一个身上刺花的沙哀勒斯.霍恩伯洛牧师.
    上文说过毕脱.克劳莱先生钟情于吉恩小姐.这位小姐温柔腼腆,寡言少语,动不动就爱脸红.虽然她哥哥不习上,她忍不住为他掉眼泪,一方面又恨自己不争气,到这步田地仍旧爱他.她不时偷偷的写封短信,私底下到邮局去寄给他.她一辈子只有一个可怕的秘密压在心上,那就是因为她和家里的老管家娘子偷偷摸摸的到亚尔培内莎吴塞唐寓所里去看望过他,发现他(唉,这不学好的坏东西,这该死的宝贝儿!)正在抽雪茄烟,面前还搁着一瓶橘皮酒.她佩服姐姐,敬爱妈妈,认为除了莎吴塞唐这个堕落的天使以外,就数克劳莱先生最有趣,也最多才多艺.她的妈妈姐姐都是高人一等的,不但把她的事情给安排妥帖,并且发善心怜悯她,......凡是出人头地的太太小姐们,没有不肯发善心怜悯别人的.她穿的衣服和戴的帽子是妈妈买的,看的书是妈妈挑的,该有的观念理想是妈妈鉴定的.她什么时候练琴,骑马,或是做别的运动,也由莎吴塞唐夫人代她调度.吉恩小姐今年二十六岁,照伯爵夫人的意思,恨不得叫女儿仍旧穿着小孩儿用的围嘴,可是吉恩小姐进宫觐见夏洛蒂王后(夏洛蒂王后(Queen Charlotte),英王乔治第四的女儿,比利时王后.),不得不把围嘴脱掉了.
    这些太太小姐最初在布拉依顿公馆里住下来的时候,克劳莱先生除了她们家以外不上别处去作客;姑妈家里只留了一张名片;关于她的病情,也只在鲍尔斯先生或是他手下的听差那儿稍为打听一下就罢了.有一回他碰见克劳莱小姐的女伴布立葛丝捧着一大堆小说从图书馆回家,便上前和她拉手,那满面通红的样子,在他是不常见的.他把布立葛丝小姐介绍给正在和他一同散步的小姐,也就是吉恩.希伯香克斯小姐.他说:"吉恩小姐,请让我给你介绍我姑妈最忠诚的朋友,最亲近的伴侣,布立葛丝小姐.你在别处早已见过她的大名,因为她就是你爱读的《心之歌》的作者."吉恩小姐的脸也红了,她伸出小手跟布立葛丝拉手,嗫嚅着说了些应酬话.她说起她妈妈打算要去拜访克劳莱小姐,又说她很愿意结识克劳莱小姐的亲戚朋友.分别的时候,她把鸽子一样温柔的眼睛瞧着布立葛丝,弯腰说了再见;毕脱.克劳莱也必恭必敬的深深打了一躬,就像他在本浦聂格尔做参赞的时候对大公夫人行的礼一样.
    这家伙毕竟是跟着那权诈的平葛学出来的,很有些手段.可怜的布立葛丝从前的诗歌,正是他送给吉恩小姐的.他记得在女王的克劳莱有那么一本书,里面还有作家把书献给她后娘的题赠,就把这本书带到布拉依顿,一路在沙乌撒浦顿邮车里看了一遍,自己用了铅笔做些记号,然后才把它送给温柔的吉恩小姐.使莎吴塞唐伯爵夫人明白和克劳莱小姐来往有多少好处的也是他.他说这里面有双重的利益......物质上的利益和精神上的利益.克劳莱小姐如今孤单得很;一方面,他弟弟罗登生活放浪,又攀了那么一门荒唐的亲事,因此失去了她的欢心;另一方面,别德.克劳莱太太为人贪心,行事专横,也使老太太憎恨他们一房对她财产非分的觊觎.至于他自己呢,或许是由于不正当的骄傲作崇,一向没有和克劳莱小姐来往,可是现在他认为应该采取一切适当的手段培养两家的友谊;一则可以拯救她的灵魂,使它不至于永堕地狱,二则他自己以克劳莱家长的身分,又可以承继她的财产.
    有决断的莎吴塞唐夫人在这两点上和女婿完全同意,立刻就要去感化克劳莱小姐.这位负责传布真理的太太身材高大,样子又威风.她在家的时候......不管在莎吴塞唐庄地还是德洛脱莫堡,常常坐了马车,四面有骑马的跟班簇拥着,把一包包的传教小册子散发给佃户和乡下人看.倘或她要叫加弗.琼斯改变原来的信仰,琼斯再也别想抗拒推托,牧师也不必多管;同样的,如果她要古迪.希格斯吃一服詹姆思氏特制的药粉,古迪也不敢不吃.她去世的丈夫莎吴塞唐勋爵头脑简单,时常发羊疯.在他心目中,他麦蒂尔达说的话,做的事,无一不好.因此伯爵夫人自己的信仰有了改变,便毫不迟疑的逼着佃户和下人都学她的榜样.她常常听到基督教各派的传道人种种不同的说数,自己的意见也就随着千变万化.不管她请回来的是苏格兰教士桑特士.默那脱牧师,还是温和的威思莱教派的鲁克.华脱士牧师,还是那先知先觉的皮匠杰哀尔士.杰窝尔士牧师(他自己封了自己做牧师,仿佛拿破仑封自己做皇帝一般)......不管伯爵夫人请了谁来,她的佣人.孩子和佃户便得跟着她一起下跪,在这些传教士祷告完毕的时候一齐说"阿门!"莎吴塞唐老头儿因为身体不好,太太特准他不参加宗教仪式,坐在自己屋里喝些尼加斯酒,一面听别人给他读报.吉恩小姐是老伯爵的最心爱的女儿;她也真心孝顺他,伺候他.爱密莲小姐呢(她就是《芬却莱广场的洗衣妇人》的女作家),讲道的时候把恶人死后受罪的情形说得那么可怕,总叫她那胆小的父亲吓得战战兢兢.医生们说爱密莲小姐每讲一次道,他就得发羊疯.不过这是说她小姐当时的见解是如此,后来就温和得多了.
    莎吴塞唐夫人听了未来女婿毕脱.克劳莱先生的劝告,答道:"我一定去拜会她.目前谁跟克劳莱小姐治病?"
    克劳莱先生回说是一位克里默医生.
    "亲爱的毕脱,这人毫无知识,是个危险分子.我已经把他从好几家人家赶了出去,真是天父的意思!可惜有一两回我到得太晚了.像那可怜的亲爱的葛兰德士将军,我去的时候已经快给那没知识的庸医治死了......就快死了.他吃了我给他的朴杰氏丸药虽然有些起色,可是毕竟太迟了.唉,我竟没有来得及救他的命!不过呢,他死得倒是真有意思,而且死了反而为他好.亲爱的毕脱,你可不能让克里默先生给你姑妈治病."
    毕脱表示完全同意.这位尊贵的亲戚,又是他未来的丈母娘,干起事来实在有劲,因此他也身不由主的受她摆弄.桑特士.默那脱.鲁克.华脱士.杰哀尔士.杰窝尔士.朴杰氏的丸药,洛杰氏的丸药,卜葛氏的仙露,......伯爵夫人所有的药品,不管是医治身体的还是灵魂的,他都得领受.每次和她分别的时候,决不能空着手,不是骗人的药,便是骗人的书,总得恭恭敬敬,一包包.一本本的捧着.在名利场上出入的亲爱的兄弟们,你们谁没有在这等开明的专制君主手里吃过苦呢?你跟她多说也没有用;你尽管说:"亲爱的太太,去年我听你的话,吃了朴杰氏的特效药,而且对它很相信,为什么今年又得改变以前的信仰,改用洛杰氏的货色呢?"你没法不服她的调度;她一旦改了主张以后,可也一点儿不将就.倘若她不能说服你,就会眼泪鼻涕哭起来.一场争辩的结果,你只好把丸药收下来说:"好吧,就吃洛杰氏的吧."
    伯爵夫人接下去说:"她的灵魂是什么情形,当然立刻得检查一下.如今是克里默在给她治病,她随时都可能死掉.亲爱的毕脱,你想,她到那世里去的时候,她的灵魂是个什么样子呀?可怕,可怕!让我立刻叫亚哀恩士先生去看她.吉恩,给我写封正式的短信给白托罗缪.亚哀恩士牧师,说我希望今晚六点半请他来此地吃茶点.他很能给人启发;克劳莱小姐今儿夜上睡觉以前应该跟他谈谈.爱密莲,宝贝儿,给克劳莱小姐包上一包书,把《火焰中的声音》.《喇叭对杰里哥吹出了警告》,还有《肉罐子破了》(皈依真教的吃人生番)这三本都包上."
    爱密莲小姐道:"妈妈,把《芬却莱广场的洗衣妇人》也包上吧,刚一起头的时候还是看些轻松的作品好."
    毕脱使出外交手腕说道:"且慢,亲爱的太太小姐们!对于我敬爱的莎吴塞唐夫人的意见,我十二分的看重,可是我认为立刻和克劳莱小姐谈到宗教,恐怕很不妥当.请别忘记她身体虚弱,而且到目前为止,极少想到永生后的情形,呃,很少想到的."
    爱密莲小姐已经拿起六本小书,站起身来说道:"毕脱,工作进行得越早越好."
    "如果你突如其来的进行工作,准会把她吓着了.我对于我姑妈那种汲汲于名利的性格非常熟悉,如果我们突然向她传教,一定会引起最大的恶果.你只能使那不幸的老太太又害怕又心烦.她准会把小册子丢掉,并且拒绝和赠书的人相见."
    "毕脱,你跟克劳莱小姐一样的汲汲于名利!"爱密莲小姐说完,拿起书本子扬着头出去了.
    毕脱不睬爱密莲的打搅,压低了声音接着说道:"亲爱的莎吴塞唐夫人当然明白,如果手法不够细致小心的话,说不定会使我们对于家姑母财产方面的希望受到最严重的影响.请记住她有七万镑,而且她年纪很大,身体又脆弱,不能受刺激.我知道她从前那张遗嘱......也就是准备将遗产传给舍弟克劳莱上校的遗嘱,已经销毁了.我们如果要把这饱受创伤的灵魂导入正途,最好是加以抚慰,不要使她恐惧.因此,我觉得您一定和我同意......呃......呃......"
    莎吴塞唐夫人答道:"当然,当然.吉恩,宝贝儿,不用送信给亚哀恩士先生了.如果她身体不好,不能费力劳神讨论宗教的话,那我们就等她好了再说.明天我就去拜访她."
    毕脱用很恭顺的声音说道:"最亲爱的夫人,请容许我作一个建议.亲爱的爱密莲太热心了一些,还是不带她去为是.让我们那温柔的吉恩小姐陪着您去最好."
    莎吴塞唐夫人道:"对!爱密莲准会把事情弄成一团糟."这一回,她居然放弃了往常的办法.我已经说过,如果她立意要收服什么人,准会先送一大批传教小册子给那倒楣鬼儿.然后才亲自下顾,就好像法国兵冲锋之前准得先烈火轰雷的开一阵炮.这一回莎吴塞唐夫人竟肯用个折衷办法,不知是怕病人的身子禁当不起,还是在为她灵魂上长远的好处着想,还是因为她比别人有钱.
    第二天,莎吴唐塞府上太太小姐专用的大马车出来了.车身上漆着伯爵的冠冕和围在斜方块儿里面的纹章,其中包括莎吴塞唐和平葛两家的标记;莎吴塞唐家的是绿颜色的底子上三只正在奔跑的银色小羊;平葛家的是纹地上一道斜带,由三根红色的竖线组成,上面又有黑色横线交叉着.马车很威风的一直赶到克劳莱小姐的大门口,那身量高大.样子正经的听差把伯爵夫人的名片交给鲍尔斯先生,一张给克劳莱小姐,一张给布立葛丝小姐.爱密莲小姐自愿让步,傍晚送了一包传教小册子给布立葛丝,里面《洗衣妇人》等轻松有趣的书给布小姐自己看,此外又有好几本是给下房里佣人看的,像《储藏间里的碎屑》.《火与煎盘》.《罪恶的号衣》等,口气就严厉得多.

峈暄莳苡

ZxID:13764889


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 妖紫魅
潜水随缘!周年:5.27结婚,10.23结拜,12.23注册
举报 只看该作者 37楼  发表于: 2013-10-22 0

CHAPTER XXXIV
James Crawley's Pipe Is Put Out
The amiable behaviour of Mr. Crawley, and Lady Jane's kind reception of her, highly flattered Miss Briggs, who was enabled to speak a good word for the latter, after the cards of the Southdown family had been presented to Miss Crawley. A Countess's card left personally too for her, Briggs, was not a little pleasing to the poor friendless companion. "What could Lady Southdown mean by leaving a card upon you, I wonder, Miss Briggs?" said the republican Miss Crawley; upon which the companion meekly said "that she hoped there could be no harm in a lady of rank taking notice of a poor gentlewoman," and she put away this card in her work-box amongst her most cherished personal treasures. Furthermore, Miss Briggs explained how she had met Mr. Crawley walking with his cousin and long affianced bride the day before: and she told how kind and gentle-looking the lady was, and what a plain, not to say common, dress she had, all the articles of which, from the bonnet down to the boots, she described and estimated with female accuracy.
Miss Crawley allowed Briggs to prattle on without interrupting her too much. As she got well, she was pining for society. Mr. Creamer, her medical man, would not hear of her returning to her old haunts and dissipation in London. The old spinster was too glad to find any companionship at Brighton, and not only were the cards acknowledged the very next day, but Pitt Crawley was graciously invited to come and see his aunt. He came, bringing with him Lady Southdown and her daughter. The dowager did not say a word about the state of Miss Crawley's soul; but talked with much discretion about the weather: about the war and the downfall of the monster Bonaparte: and above all, about doctors, quacks, and the particular merits of Dr. Podgers, whom she then patronised.
During their interview Pitt Crawley made a great stroke, and one which showed that, had his diplomatic career not been blighted by early neglect, he might have risen to a high rank in his profession. When the Countess Dowager of Southdown fell foul of the Corsican upstart, as the fashion was in those days, and showed that he was a monster stained with every conceivable crime, a coward and a tyrant not fit to live, one whose fall was predicted, &c., Pitt Crawley suddenly took up the cudgels in favour of the man of Destiny. He described the First Consul as he saw him at Paris at the peace of Amiens; when he, Pitt Crawley, had the gratification of making the acquaintance of the great and good Mr. Fox, a statesman whom, however much he might differ with him, it was impossible not to admire fervently--a statesman who had always had the highest opinion of the Emperor Napoleon. And he spoke in terms of the strongest indignation of the faithless conduct of the allies towards this dethroned monarch, who, after giving himself generously up to their mercy, was consigned to an ignoble and cruel banishment, while a bigoted Popish rabble was tyrannising over France in his stead.
This orthodox horror of Romish superstition saved Pitt Crawley in Lady Southdown's opinion, whilst his admiration for Fox and Napoleon raised him immeasurably in Miss Crawley's eyes. Her friendship with that defunct British statesman was mentioned when we first introduced her in this history. A true Whig, Miss Crawley had been in opposition all through the war, and though, to be sure, the downfall of the Emperor did not very much agitate the old lady, or his ill-treatment tend to shorten her life or natural rest, yet Pitt spoke to her heart when he lauded both her idols; and by that single speech made immense progress in her favour.
"And what do you think, my dear?" Miss Crawley said to the young lady, for whom she had taken a liking at first sight, as she always did for pretty and modest young people; though it must be owned her affections cooled as rapidly as they rose.
Lady Jane blushed very much, and said "that she did not understand politics, which she left to wiser heads than hers; but though Mamma was, no doubt, correct, Mr. Crawley had spoken beautifully." And when the ladies were retiring at the conclusion of their visit, Miss Crawley hoped "Lady Southdown would be so kind as to send her Lady Jane sometimes, if she could be spared to come down and console a poor sick lonely old woman." This promise was graciously accorded, and they separated upon great terms of amity.
"Don't let Lady Southdown come again, Pitt," said the old lady. "She is stupid and pompous, like all your mother's family, whom I never could endure. But bring that nice good-natured little Jane as often as ever you please." Pitt promised that he would do so. He did not tell the Countess of Southdown what opinion his aunt had formed of her Ladyship, who, on the contrary, thought that she had made a most delightful and majestic impression on Miss Crawley.
And so, nothing loth to comfort a sick lady, and perhaps not sorry in her heart to be freed now and again from the dreary spouting of the Reverend Bartholomew Irons, and the serious toadies who gathered round the footstool of the pompous Countess, her mamma, Lady Jane became a pretty constant visitor to Miss Crawley, accompanied her in her drives, and solaced many of her evenings. She was so naturally good and soft, that even Firkin was not jealous of her; and the gentle Briggs thought her friend was less cruel to her when kind Lady Jane was by. Towards her Ladyship Miss Crawley's manners were charming. The old spinster told her a thousand anecdotes about her youth, talking to her in a very different strain from that in which she had been accustomed to converse with the godless little Rebecca; for there was that in Lady Jane's innocence which rendered light talking impertinence before her, and Miss Crawley was too much of a gentlewoman to offend such purity. The young lady herself had never received kindness except from this old spinster, and her brother and father: and she repaid Miss Crawley's engoument by artless sweetness and friendship.
In the autumn evenings (when Rebecca was flaunting at Paris, the gayest among the gay conquerors there, and our Amelia, our dear wounded Amelia, ah! where was she?) Lady Jane would be sitting in Miss Crawley's drawing-room singing sweetly to her, in the twilight, her little simple songs and hymns, while the sun was setting and the sea was roaring on the beach. The old spinster used to wake up when these ditties ceased, and ask for more. As for Briggs, and the quantity of tears of happiness which she now shed as she pretended to knit, and looked out at the splendid ocean darkling before the windows, and the lamps of heaven beginning more brightly to shine-- who, I say can measure the happiness and sensibility of Briggs?
Pitt meanwhile in the dining-room, with a pamphlet on the Corn Laws or a Missionary Register by his side, took that kind of recreation which suits romantic and unromantic men after dinner. He sipped Madeira: built castles in the air: thought himself a fine fellow: felt himself much more in love with Jane than he had been any time these seven years, during which their liaison had lasted without the slightest impatience on Pitt's part--and slept a good deal. When the time for coffee came, Mr. Bowls used to enter in a noisy manner, and summon Squire Pitt, who would be found in the dark very busy with his pamphlet.
"I wish, my love, I could get somebody to play piquet with me," Miss Crawley said one night when this functionary made his appearance with the candles and the coffee. "Poor Briggs can no more play than an owl, she is so stupid" (the spinster always took an opportunity of abusing Briggs before the servants); "and I think I should sleep better if I had my game."
At this Lady Jane blushed to the tips of her little ears, and down to the ends of her pretty fingers; and when Mr. Bowls had quitted the room, and the door was quite shut, she said:
"Miss Crawley, I can play a little. I used to--to play a little with poor dear papa."
"Come and kiss me. Come and kiss me this instant, you dear good little soul," cried Miss Crawley in an ecstasy: and in this picturesque and friendly occupation Mr. Pitt found the old lady and the young one, when he came upstairs with him pamphlet in his hand. How she did blush all the evening, that poor Lady Jane!
It must not be imagined that Mr. Pitt Crawley's artifices escaped the attention of his dear relations at the Rectory at Queen's Crawley. Hampshire and Sussex lie very close together, and Mrs. Bute had friends in the latter county who took care to inform her of all, and a great deal more than all, that passed at Miss Crawley's house at Brighton. Pitt was there more and more. He did not come for months together to the Hall, where his abominable old father abandoned himself completely to rum-and-water, and the odious society of the Horrocks family. Pitt's success rendered the Rector's family furious, and Mrs. Bute regretted more (though she confessed less) than ever her monstrous fault in so insulting Miss Briggs, and in being so haughty and parsimonious to Bowls and Firkin, that she had not a single person left in Miss Crawley's household to give her information of what took place there. "It was all Bute's collar- bone," she persisted in saying; "if that had not broke, I never would have left her. I am a martyr to duty and to your odious unclerical habit of hunting, Bute."
"Hunting; nonsense! It was you that frightened her, Barbara," the divine interposed. "You're a clever woman, but you've got a devil of a temper; and you're a screw with your money, Barbara."
"You'd have been screwed in gaol, Bute, if I had not kept your money."
"I know I would, my dear," said the Rector, good-naturedly. "You ARE a clever woman, but you manage too well, you know": and the pious man consoled himself with a big glass of port.
"What the deuce can she find in that spooney of a Pitt Crawley?" he continued. "The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo to a goose. I remember when Rawdon, who is a man, and be hanged to him, used to flog him round the stables as if he was a whipping-top: and Pitt would go howling home to his ma--ha, ha! Why, either of my boys would whop him with one hand. Jim says he's remembered at Oxford as Miss Crawley still--the spooney.
"I say, Barbara," his reverence continued, after a pause.
"What?" said Barbara, who was biting her nails, and drumming the table.
"I say, why not send Jim over to Brighton to see if he can do anything with the old lady. He's very near getting his degree, you know. He's only been plucked twice--so was I--but he's had the advantages of Oxford and a university education. He knows some of the best chaps there. He pulls stroke in the Boniface boat. He's a handsome feller. D--- it, ma'am, let's put him on the old woman, hey, and tell him to thrash Pitt if he says anything. Ha, ha, ha!
"Jim might go down and see her, certainly," the housewife said; adding with a sigh, "If we could but get one of the girls into the house; but she could never endure them, because they are not pretty!" Those unfortunate and well-educated women made themselves heard from the neighbouring drawing-room, where they were thrumming away, with hard fingers, an elaborate music-piece on the piano- forte, as their mother spoke; and indeed, they were at music, or at backboard, or at geography, or at history, the whole day long. But what avail all these accomplishments, in Vanity Fair, to girls who are short, poor, plain, and have a bad complexion? Mrs. Bute could think of nobody but the Curate to take one of them off her hands; and Jim coming in from the stable at this minute, through the parlour window, with a short pipe stuck in his oilskin cap, he and his father fell to talking about odds on the St. Leger, and the colloquy between the Rector and his wife ended.
Mrs. Bute did not augur much good to the cause from the sending of her son James as an ambassador, and saw him depart in rather a despairing mood. Nor did the young fellow himself, when told what his mission was to be, expect much pleasure or benefit from it; but he was consoled by the thought that possibly the old lady would give him some handsome remembrance of her, which would pay a few of his most pressing bills at the commencement of the ensuing Oxford term, and so took his place by the coach from Southampton, and was safely landed at Brighton on the same evening? with his portmanteau, his favourite bull-dog Towzer, and an immense basket of farm and garden produce, from the dear Rectory folks to the dear Miss Crawley. Considering it was too late to disturb the invalid lady on the first night of his arrival, he put up at an inn, and did not wait upon Miss Crawley until a late hour in the noon of next day.
James Crawley, when his aunt had last beheld him, was a gawky lad, at that uncomfortable age when the voice varies between an unearthly treble and a preternatural bass; when the face not uncommonly blooms out with appearances for which Rowland's Kalydor is said to act as a cure; when boys are seen to shave furtively with their sister's scissors, and the sight of other young women produces intolerable sensations of terror in them; when the great hands and ankles protrude a long way from garments which have grown too tight for them; when their presence after dinner is at once frightful to the ladies, who are whispering in the twilight in the drawing-room, and inexpressibly odious to the gentlemen over the mahogany, who are restrained from freedom of intercourse and delightful interchange of wit by the presence of that gawky innocence; when, at the conclusion of the second glass, papa says, "Jack, my boy, go out and see if the evening holds up," and the youth, willing to be free, yet hurt at not being yet a man, quits the incomplete banquet. James, then a hobbadehoy, was now become a young man, having had the benefits of a university education, and acquired the inestimable polish which is gained by living in a fast set at a small college, and contracting debts, and being rusticated, and being plucked.
He was a handsome lad, however, when he came to present himself to his aunt at Brighton, and good looks were always a title to the fickle old lady's favour. Nor did his blushes and awkwardness take away from it: she was pleased with these healthy tokens of the young gentleman's ingenuousness.
He said "he had come down for a couple of days to see a man of his college, and--and to pay my respects to you, Ma'am, and my father's and mother's, who hope you are well."
Pitt was in the room with Miss Crawley when the lad was announced, and looked very blank when his name was mentioned. The old lady had plenty of humour, and enjoyed her correct nephew's perplexity. She asked after all the people at the Rectory with great interest; and said she was thinking of paying them a visit. She praised the lad to his face, and said he was well-grown and very much improved, and that it was a pity his sisters had not some of his good looks; and finding, on inquiry, that he had taken up his quarters at an hotel, would not hear of his stopping there, but bade Mr. Bowls send for Mr. James Crawley's things instantly; "and hark ye, Bowls," she added, with great graciousness, "you will have the goodness to pay Mr. James's bill."
She flung Pitt a look of arch triumph, which caused that diplomatist almost to choke with envy. Much as he had ingratiated himself with his aunt, she had never yet invited him to stay under her roof, and here was a young whipper-snapper, who at first sight was made welcome there.
"I beg your pardon, sir," says Bowls, advancing with a profound bow; "what 'otel, sir, shall Thomas fetch the luggage from?"
"O, dam," said young James, starting up, as if in some alarm, "I'll go."
"What!" said Miss Crawley.
"The Tom Cribb's Arms," said James, blushing deeply.
Miss Crawley burst out laughing at this title. Mr. Bowls gave one abrupt guffaw, as a confidential servant of the family, but choked the rest of the volley; the diplomatist only smiled.
"I--I didn't know any better," said James, looking down. "I've never been here before; it was the coachman told me." The young story- teller! The fact is, that on the Southampton coach, the day previous, James Crawley had met the Tutbury Pet, who was coming to Brighton to make a match with the Rottingdean Fibber; and enchanted by the Pet's conversation, had passed the evening in company with that scientific man and his friends, at the inn in question.
"I--I'd best go and settle the score," James continued. "Couldn't think of asking you, Ma'am," he added, generously.
This delicacy made his aunt laugh the more.
"Go and settle the bill, Bowls," she said, with a wave of her hand, "and bring it to me."
Poor lady, she did not know what she had done! "There--there's a little dawg," said James, looking frightfully guilty. "I'd best go for him. He bites footmen's calves."
All the party cried out with laughing at this description; even Briggs and Lady Jane, who was sitting mute during the interview between Miss Crawley and her nephew: and Bowls, without a word, quitted the room.
Still, by way of punishing her elder nephew, Miss Crawley persisted in being gracious to the young Oxonian. There were no limits to her kindness or her compliments when they once began. She told Pitt he might come to dinner, and insisted that James should accompany her in her drive, and paraded him solemnly up and down the cliff, on the back seat of the barouche. During all this excursion, she condescended to say civil things to him: she quoted Italian and French poetry to the poor bewildered lad, and persisted that he was a fine scholar, and was perfectly sure he would gain a gold medal, and be a Senior Wrangler.
"Haw, haw," laughed James, encouraged by these compliments; "Senior Wrangler, indeed; that's at the other shop."
"What is the other shop, my dear child?" said the lady.
"Senior Wranglers at Cambridge, not Oxford," said the scholar, with a knowing air; and would probably have been more confidential, but that suddenly there appeared on the cliff in a tax-cart, drawn by a bang-up pony, dressed in white flannel coats, with mother-of-pearl buttons, his friends the Tutbury Pet and the Rottingdean Fibber, with three other gentlemen of their acquaintance, who all saluted poor James there in the carriage as he sate. This incident damped the ingenuous youth's spirits, and no word of yea or nay could he be induced to utter during the rest of the drive.
On his return he found his room prepared, and his portmanteau ready, and might have remarked that Mr. Bowls's countenance, when the latter conducted him to his apartments, wore a look of gravity, wonder, and compassion. But the thought of Mr. Bowls did not enter his head. He was deploring the dreadful predicament in which he found himself, in a house full of old women, jabbering French and Italian, and talking poetry to him. "Reglarly up a tree, by jingo!" exclaimed the modest boy, who could not face the gentlest of her sex--not even Briggs--when she began to talk to him; whereas, put him at Iffley Lock, and he could out-slang the boldest bargeman.
At dinner, James appeared choking in a white neckcloth, and had the honour of handing my Lady Jane downstairs, while Briggs and Mr. Crawley followed afterwards, conducting the old lady, with her apparatus of bundles, and shawls, and cushions. Half of Briggs's time at dinner was spent in superintending the invalid's comfort, and in cutting up chicken for her fat spaniel. James did not talk much, but he made a point of asking all the ladies to drink wine, and accepted Mr. Crawley's challenge, and consumed the greater part of a bottle of champagne which Mr. Bowls was ordered to produce in his honour. The ladies having withdrawn, and the two cousins being left together, Pitt, the ex-diplomatist, be came very communicative and friendly. He asked after James's career at college--what his prospects in life were--hoped heartily he would get on; and, in a word, was frank and amiable. James's tongue unloosed with the port, and he told his cousin his life, his prospects, his debts, his troubles at the little-go, and his rows with the proctors, filling rapidly from the bottles before him, and flying from Port to Madeira with joyous activity.
"The chief pleasure which my aunt has," said Mr. Crawley, filling his glass, "is that people should do as they like in her house. This is Liberty Hall, James, and you can't do Miss Crawley a greater kindness than to do as you please, and ask for what you will. I know you have all sneered at me in the country for being a Tory. Miss Crawley is liberal enough to suit any fancy. She is a Republican in principle, and despises everything like rank or title."
"Why are you going to marry an Earl's daughter?" said James.
"My dear friend, remember it is not poor Lady Jane's fault that she is well born," Pitt replied, with a courtly air. "She cannot help being a lady. Besides, I am a Tory, you know."
"Oh, as for that," said Jim, "there's nothing like old blood; no, dammy, nothing like it. I'm none of your radicals. I know what it is to be a gentleman, dammy. See the chaps in a boat-race; look at the fellers in a fight; aye, look at a dawg killing rats--which is it wins? the good-blooded ones. Get some more port, Bowls, old boy, whilst I buzz this bottle-here. What was I asaying?"
"I think you were speaking of dogs killing rats," Pitt remarked mildly, handing his cousin the decanter to "buzz."
"Killing rats was I? Well, Pitt, are you a sporting man? Do you want to see a dawg as CAN kill a rat? If you do, come down with me to Tom Corduroy's, in Castle Street Mews, and I'll show you such a bull- terrier as--Pooh! gammon," cried James, bursting out laughing at his own absurdity--"YOU don't care about a dawg or rat; it's all nonsense. I'm blest if I think you know the difference between a dog and a duck."
"No; by the way," Pitt continued with increased blandness, "it was about blood you were talking, and the personal advantages which people derive from patrician birth. Here's the fresh bottle."
"Blood's the word," said James, gulping the ruby fluid down. "Nothing like blood, sir, in hosses, dawgs, AND men. Why, only last term, just before I was rusticated, that is, I mean just before I had the measles, ha, ha--there was me and Ringwood of Christchurch, Bob Ringwood, Lord Cinqbars' son, having our beer at the Bell at Blenheim, when the Banbury bargeman offered to fight either of us for a bowl of punch. I couldn't. My arm was in a sling; couldn't even take the drag down--a brute of a mare of mine had fell with me only two days before, out with the Abingdon, and I thought my arm was broke. Well, sir, I couldn't finish him, but Bob had his coat off at once--he stood up to the Banbury man for three minutes, and polished him off in four rounds easy. Gad, how he did drop, sir, and what was it? Blood, sir, all blood."
"You don't drink, James," the ex-attache continued. "In my time at Oxford, the men passed round the bottle a little quicker than you young fellows seem to do."
"Come, come," said James, putting his hand to his nose and winking at his cousin with a pair of vinous eyes, "no jokes, old boy; no trying it on on me. You want to trot me out, but it's no go. In vino veritas, old boy. Mars, Bacchus, Apollo virorum, hey? I wish my aunt would send down some of this to the governor; it's a precious good tap."
"You had better ask her," Machiavel continued, "or make the best of your time now. What says the bard? 'Nunc vino pellite curas, Cras ingens iterabimus aequor,'" and the Bacchanalian, quoting the above with a House of Commons air, tossed off nearly a thimbleful of wine with an immense flourish of his glass.
At the Rectory, when the bottle of port wine was opened after dinner, the young ladies had each a glass from a bottle of currant wine. Mrs. Bute took one glass of port, honest James had a couple commonly, but as his father grew very sulky if he made further inroads on the bottle, the good lad generally refrained from trying for more, and subsided either into the currant wine, or to some private gin-and-water in the stables, which he enjoyed in the company of the coachman and his pipe. At Oxford, the quantity of wine was unlimited, but the quality was inferior: but when quantity and quality united as at his aunt's house, James showed that he could appreciate them indeed; and hardly needed any of his cousin's encouragement in draining off the second bottle supplied by Mr. Bowls.
When the time for coffee came, however, and for a return to the ladies, of whom he stood in awe, the young gentleman's agreeable frankness left him, and he relapsed into his usual surly timidity; contenting himself by saying yes and no, by scowling at Lady Jane, and by upsetting one cup of coffee during the evening.
If he did not speak he yawned in a pitiable manner, and his presence threw a damp upon the modest proceedings of the evening, for Miss Crawley and Lady Jane at their piquet, and Miss Briggs at her work, felt that his eyes were wildly fixed on them, and were uneasy under that maudlin look.
"He seems a very silent, awkward, bashful lad," said Miss Crawley to Mr. Pitt.
"He is more communicative in men's society than with ladies," Machiavel dryly replied: perhaps rather disappointed that the port wine had not made Jim speak more.
He had spent the early part of the next morning in writing home to his mother a most flourishing account of his reception by Miss Crawley. But ah! he little knew what evils the day was bringing for him, and how short his reign of favour was destined to be. A circumstance which Jim had forgotten--a trivial but fatal circumstance--had taken place at the Cribb's Arms on the night before he had come to his aunt's house. It was no other than this-- Jim, who was always of a generous disposition, and when in his cups especially hospitable, had in the course of the night treated the Tutbury champion and the Rottingdean man, and their friends, twice or thrice to the refreshment of gin-and-water--so that no less than eighteen glasses of that fluid at eightpence per glass were charged in Mr. James Crawley's bill. It was not the amount of eightpences, but the quantity of gin which told fatally against poor James's character, when his aunt's butler, Mr. Bowls, went down at his mistress's request to pay the young gentleman's bill. The landlord, fearing lest the account should be refused altogether, swore solemnly that the young gent had consumed personally every farthing's worth of the liquor: and Bowls paid the bill finally, and showed it on his return home to Mrs. Firkin, who was shocked at the frightful prodigality of gin; and took the bill to Miss Briggs as accountant-general; who thought it her duty to mention the circumstance to her principal, Miss Crawley.
Had he drunk a dozen bottles of claret, the old spinster could have pardoned him. Mr. Fox and Mr. Sheridan drank claret. Gentlemen drank claret. But eighteen glasses of gin consumed among boxers in an ignoble pot-house--it was an odious crime and not to be pardoned readily. Everything went against the lad: he came home perfumed from the stables, whither he had been to pay his dog Towzer a visit-- and whence he was going to take his friend out for an airing, when he met Miss Crawley and her wheezy Blenheim spaniel, which Towzer would have eaten up had not the Blenheim fled squealing to the protection of Miss Briggs, while the atrocious master of the bull- dog stood laughing at the horrible persecution.
This day too the unlucky boy's modesty had likewise forsaken him. He was lively and facetious at dinner. During the repast he levelled one or two jokes against Pitt Crawley: he drank as much wine as upon the previous day; and going quite unsuspiciously to the drawing-room, began to entertain the ladies there with some choice Oxford stories. He described the different pugilistic qualities of Molyneux and Dutch Sam, offered playfully to give Lady Jane the odds upon the Tutbury Pet against the Rottingdean man, or take them, as her Ladyship chose: and crowned the pleasantry by proposing to back himself against his cousin Pitt Crawley, either with or without the gloves. "And that's a fair offer, my buck," he said, with a loud laugh, slapping Pitt on the shoulder, "and my father told me to make it too, and he'll go halves in the bet, ha, ha!" So saying, the engaging youth nodded knowingly at poor Miss Briggs, and pointed his thumb over his shoulder at Pitt Crawley in a jocular and exulting manner.
Pitt was not pleased altogether perhaps, but still not unhappy in the main. Poor Jim had his laugh out: and staggered across the room with his aunt's candle, when the old lady moved to retire, and offered to salute her with the blandest tipsy smile: and he took his own leave and went upstairs to his bedroom perfectly satisfied with himself, and with a pleased notion that his aunt's money would be left to him in preference to his father and all the rest of the family.
Once up in the bedroom, one would have thought he could not make matters worse; and yet this unlucky boy did. The moon was shining very pleasantly out on the sea, and Jim, attracted to the window by the romantic appearance of the ocean and the heavens, thought he would further enjoy them while smoking. Nobody would smell the tobacco, he thought, if he cunningly opened the window and kept his head and pipe in the fresh air. This he did: but being in an excited state, poor Jim had forgotten that his door was open all this time, so that the breeze blowing inwards and a fine thorough draught being established, the clouds of tobacco were carried downstairs, and arrived with quite undiminished fragrance to Miss Crawley and Miss Briggs.
The pipe of tobacco finished the business: and the Bute-Crawleys never knew how many thousand pounds it cost them. Firkin rushed downstairs to Bowls who was reading out the "Fire and the Frying Pan" to his aide-de-camp in a loud and ghostly voice. The dreadful secret was told to him by Firkin with so frightened a look, that for the first moment Mr. Bowls and his young man thought that robbers were in the house, the legs of whom had probably been discovered by the woman under Miss Crawley's bed. When made aware of the fact, however--to rush upstairs at three steps at a time to enter the unconscious James's apartment, calling out, "Mr. James," in a voice stifled with alarm, and to cry, "For Gawd's sake, sir, stop that 'ere pipe," was the work of a minute with Mr. Bowls. "O, Mr. James, what 'AVE you done!" he said in a voice of the deepest pathos, as he threw the implement out of the window. "What 'ave you done, sir! Missis can't abide 'em."
"Missis needn't smoke," said James with a frantic misplaced laugh, and thought the whole matter an excellent joke. But his feelings were very different in the morning, when Mr. Bowls's young man, who operated upon Mr. James's boots, and brought him his hot water to shave that beard which he was so anxiously expecting, handed a note in to Mr. James in bed, in the handwriting of Miss Briggs.
"Dear sir," it said, "Miss Crawley has passed an exceedingly disturbed night, owing to the shocking manner in which the house has been polluted by tobacco; Miss Crawley bids me say she regrets that she is too unwell to see you before you go--and above all that she ever induced you to remove from the ale-house, where she is sure you will be much more comfortable during the rest of your stay at Brighton."
And herewith honest James's career as a candidate for his aunt's favour ended. He had in fact, and without knowing it, done what he menaced to do. He had fought his cousin Pitt with the gloves.
Where meanwhile was he who had been once first favourite for this race for money? Becky and Rawdon, as we have seen, were come together after Waterloo, and were passing the winter of 1815 at Paris in great splendour and gaiety. Rebecca was a good economist, and the price poor Jos Sedley had paid for her two horses was in itself sufficient to keep their little establishment afloat for a year, at the least; there was no occasion to turn into money "my pistols, the same which I shot Captain Marker," or the gold dressing-case, or the cloak lined with sable. Becky had it made into a pelisse for herself, in which she rode in the Bois de Boulogne to the admiration of all: and you should have seen the scene between her and her delighted husband, whom she rejoined after the army had entered Cambray, and when she unsewed herself, and let out of her dress all those watches, knick-knacks, bank-notes, cheques, and valuables, which she had secreted in the wadding, previous to her meditated flight from Brussels! Tufto was charmed, and Rawdon roared with delighted laughter, and swore that she was better than any play he ever saw, by Jove. And the way in which she jockeyed Jos, and which she described with infinite fun, carried up his delight to a pitch of quite insane enthusiasm. He believed in his wife as much as the French soldiers in Napoleon.
Her success in Paris was remarkable. All the French ladies voted her charming. She spoke their language admirably. She adopted at once their grace, their liveliness, their manner. Her husband was stupid certainly--all English are stupid--and, besides, a dull husband at Paris is always a point in a lady's favour. He was the heir of the rich and spirituelle Miss Crawley, whose house had been open to so many of the French noblesse during the emigration. They received the colonel's wife in their own hotels--"Why," wrote a great lady to Miss Crawley, who had bought her lace and trinkets at the Duchess's own price, and given her many a dinner during the pinching times after the Revolution--"Why does not our dear Miss come to her nephew and niece, and her attached friends in Paris? All the world raffoles of the charming Mistress and her espiegle beauty. Yes, we see in her the grace, the charm, the wit of our dear friend Miss Crawley! The King took notice of her yesterday at the Tuileries, and we are all jealous of the attention which Monsieur pays her. If you could have seen the spite of a certain stupid Miladi Bareacres (whose eagle-beak and toque and feathers may be seen peering over the heads of all assemblies) when Madame, the Duchess of Angouleme, the august daughter and companion of kings, desired especially to be presented to Mrs. Crawley, as your dear daughter and protegee, and thanked her in the name of France, for all your benevolence towards our unfortunates during their exile! She is of all the societies, of all the balls--of the balls--yes--of the dances, no; and yet how interesting and pretty this fair creature looks surrounded by the homage of the men, and so soon to be a mother! To hear her speak of you, her protectress, her mother, would bring tears to the eyes of ogres. How she loves you! how we all love our admirable, our respectable Miss Crawley!"
It is to be feared that this letter of the Parisian great lady did not by any means advance Mrs. Becky's interest with her admirable, her respectable, relative. On the contrary, the fury of the old spinster was beyond bounds, when she found what was Rebecca's situation, and how audaciously she had made use of Miss Crawley's name, to get an entree into Parisian society. Too much shaken in mind and body to compose a letter in the French language in reply to that of her correspondent, she dictated to Briggs a furious answer in her own native tongue, repudiating Mrs. Rawdon Crawley altogether, and warning the public to beware of her as a most artful and dangerous person. But as Madame the Duchess of X--had only been twenty years in England, she did not understand a single word of the language, and contented herself by informing Mrs. Rawdon Crawley at their next meeting, that she had received a charming letter from that chere Mees, and that it was full of benevolent things for Mrs. Crawley, who began seriously to have hopes that the spinster would relent.
Meanwhile, she was the gayest and most admired of Englishwomen: and had a little European congress on her reception-night. Prussians and Cossacks, Spanish and English--all the world was at Paris during this famous winter: to have seen the stars and cordons in Rebecca's humble saloon would have made all Baker Street pale with envy. Famous warriors rode by her carriage in the Bois, or crowded her modest little box at the Opera. Rawdon was in the highest spirits. There were no duns in Paris as yet: there were parties every day at Very's or Beauvilliers'; play was plentiful and his luck good. Tufto perhaps was sulky. Mrs. Tufto had come over to Paris at her own invitation, and besides this contretemps, there were a score of generals now round Becky's chair, and she might take her choice of a dozen bouquets when she went to the play. Lady Bareacres and the chiefs of the English society, stupid and irreproachable females, writhed with anguish at the success of the little upstart Becky, whose poisoned jokes quivered and rankled in their chaste breasts. But she had all the men on her side. She fought the women with indomitable courage, and they could not talk scandal in any tongue but their own.
So in fetes, pleasures, and prosperity, the winter of 1815-16 passed away with Mrs. Rawdon Crawley, who accommodated herself to polite life as if her ancestors had been people of fashion for centuries past--and who from her wit, talent, and energy, indeed merited a place of honour in Vanity Fair. In the early spring of 1816, Galignani's Journal contained the following announcement in an interesting corner of the paper: "On the 26th of March--the Lady of Lieutenant-Colonel Crawley, of the Life Guards Green--of a son and heir."
This event was copied into the London papers, out of which Miss Briggs read the statement to Miss Crawley, at breakfast, at Brighton. The intelligence, expected as it might have been, caused a crisis in the affairs of the Crawley family. The spinster's rage rose to its height, and sending instantly for Pitt, her nephew, and for the Lady Southdown, from Brunswick Square, she requested an immediate celebration of the marriage which had been so long pending between the two families. And she announced that it was her intention to allow the young couple a thousand a year during her lifetime, at the expiration of which the bulk of her property would be settled upon her nephew and her dear niece, Lady Jane Crawley. Waxy came down to ratify the deeds--Lord Southdown gave away his sister--she was married by a Bishop, and not by the Rev. Bartholomew Irons--to the disappointment of the irregular prelate.
When they were married, Pitt would have liked to take a hymeneal tour with his bride, as became people of their condition. But the affection of the old lady towards Lady Jane had grown so strong, that she fairly owned she could not part with her favourite. Pitt and his wife came therefore and lived with Miss Crawley: and (greatly to the annoyance of poor Pitt, who conceived himself a most injured character--being subject to the humours of his aunt on one side, and of his mother-in-law on the other) Lady Southdown, from her neighbouring house, reigned over the whole family--Pitt, Lady Jane, Miss Crawley, Briggs, Bowls, Firkin, and all. She pitilessly dosed them with her tracts and her medicine, she dismissed Creamer, she installed Rodgers, and soon stripped Miss Crawley of even the semblance of authority. The poor soul grew so timid that she actually left off bullying Briggs any more, and clung to her niece, more fond and terrified every day. Peace to thee, kind and selfish, vain and generous old heathen!--We shall see thee no more. Let us hope that Lady Jane supported her kindly, and led her with gentle hand out of the busy struggle of Vanity Fair.
第 三 十 四 章    詹姆士.克劳莱的烟斗灭了
    布立葛丝小姐看着克劳莱先生的态度那么客气,吉恩小姐又待她热和,觉得受宠若惊.等到莎吴塞唐家里的名片送到克劳莱小姐面前,她就找机会给吉恩小姐说了些好话.她,布立葛丝,原是个失亲少友给人做伴儿的女人,一位伯爵夫人竟肯给她一张名片,岂不是一件大可得意的事吗!克劳莱小姐向来主张世法平等,说道:"我倒不懂了,布立葛丝小姐,莎吴塞唐夫人还特特的留个名片给你!这是什么意思呢?"她的女伴低心小胆的答道:"我想我虽然穷苦,出身可是清白的,像她这样有地位的贵妇人对我赏脸,大概没有什么妨碍吧."她把这名片藏在针线盒里,和其他最珍贵的宝贝搁在一起.她又说起前一天在路上碰见克劳莱先生带着他的表妹,......也就是早就放定的未婚妻......一起散步的事.她称赞那位小姐待人怎么和蔼,样子怎么温柔,穿著怎么朴素......简直一点儿不讲究.接着她把吉恩小姐的穿戴从头上的帽子到脚上的靴子细细描写了一番,又计算这些东西值多少钱,那份儿细致精密,真是女人的特色.
    克劳莱小姐让布立葛丝滔滔不绝的讲话,自己没大插嘴.她身体渐渐的复原,只想有人来说说话.她的医生克里默先生坚决反对她回老家,说是伦敦的放荡生活对于她极不相宜.因此老小姐巴不得在布拉依顿找些朋友,第二天就去投了名片回拜,并且很客气的请毕脱.克劳莱去看望看望他的姑妈.他果然来了,还带着莎吴塞唐夫人和她小女儿.老夫人小心得很,对于克劳莱小姐的灵魂一句都不提,只谈到天气,谈到战争,谈到那混世魔王拿破仑怎么失败.可是说得最多的还是关于医生,江湖骗子,还有她当时下顾的朴杰医生的种种好处.
    他们在一起说话的时候,毕脱.克劳莱耍了一下子聪明不过的手段,由此可见若是他早年有人提携,事业上没受挫折的话,做起外交官来一定能出头露角.莎吴塞唐老太太随着当时人的口气,痛骂那一朝得志的科西嘉小人,说他是个无恶不作的魔王,又暴虐,又没胆子,简直的不配做人;他的失败,是大家早就料到的.她那么大发议论的当儿,毕脱.克劳莱忽然倒过去帮着那"命运的使者"(拿破仑自称命运的使者(The Man of Destiny),表示他是命运之神派来干大事的.)说话.他描写当年拿破仑做大执政官,在巴黎主持亚眠昂士和约时的风度.也就在那时,他,毕脱.克劳莱,十分荣幸的结识了福克斯先生.福克斯先生为人正直,是个了不起的政治家,他自己虽然和他政见不同,可是对于他却不能不热诚的爱戴......福克斯先生是向来佩服拿破仑皇帝的.毕脱痛骂同盟国对于这位下了台的皇帝不守信义.他说拿破仑那么豪爽的向他们投诚,他们竟然不给他留面子,狠下心把他放逐到国外去,反让一群偏激顽固的天主教匪徒在法国内部横行不法.
    他痛恨迷信的天主教,足见他信仰纯正,莎吴塞唐夫人觉得他还不错;他那么钦佩福克斯和拿破仑,又使克劳莱小姐对他十分看得起.我最初在书里介绍克劳莱小姐的时候,曾经说起她和已故的政治家是好朋友.她是个忠诚的亲法派,在这次战争中一直反对政府的措置.法国皇帝打了败仗并没有叫老太太觉得怎么激动,他受到的虐待也没有使她减寿或是睡不着觉,可是毕脱对她两个偶像的一顿夸奖,正碰在她心坎儿上.这一席话,就帮他得了老太太的欢心.
    克劳莱小姐对吉恩小姐说道:"亲爱的,你的意思怎么样?"她向来最喜欢相貌美丽态度端庄的女孩儿,一见吉恩小姐就觉得合意.说句实话,她待人向来是这样的,亲热得快,冷淡得也快.
    吉恩小姐红了脸说"她不懂政治,这些事情只好让给比她聪明的人去管.她认为妈妈说的一定不错;克劳莱先生的口才也很了不起".伯爵夫人和小姐起身告辞的时候;克劳莱小姐"恳求莎吴塞唐夫人不时让吉恩小姐到她家里走动走动.如果吉恩小姐能够腾出工夫来,给她这么个孤苦伶仃的病老婆子做伴儿的话,她非常欢迎".客人们很客气的答应了.分手的时候两边都非常亲热.
    老太太对毕脱说:"毕脱,以后别让莎吴塞唐夫人再来.她这人又笨又爱摆架子.你外婆家的人全是这样,我顶讨厌的.可是吉恩这小姑娘脾气好,招人疼,你爱什么时候带她过来我都欢迎."毕脱答应了.他并没有把姑母对于伯爵夫人的批评告诉她本人;伯爵夫人还以为自己的态度庄重愉快,在克劳莱小姐心上留了个极好的印象.
    吉恩小姐一来很愿意给病人解闷;二来在她自己家里,白托罗缪.亚哀恩士牧师老是絮絮叨叨讲他那套闷死人的道理,此外还有许多吃教会饭的人跟在她妈妈那神气活现的伯爵夫人身边拍马屁,所以她巴不得有机会躲出门去,竟时常去拜访克劳莱小姐.她白天陪她坐着车子兜风,晚上替她消遣解闷.她天生的温柔敦厚,连孚金也不妒忌她.软弱的布立葛丝觉得只要这位好心的吉恩小姐在场,她的朋友说话也比较留情.克劳莱小姐跟吉恩小姐十分要好,搬出许多自己年轻时的轶事来讲给她听.老小姐对吉恩说起话来,那口气跟她以前和该死的利蓓加谈天的当儿截然不同.吉恩小姐这人天真烂漫,对她说轻薄话就好像是故意顶撞,克劳莱小姐是个顾体统的人,不肯污了她的耳朵.吉恩小姐呢,也是向来没人疼顾的,关心她的除了父亲和哥哥之外,再就是这老小姐了.克劳莱小姐对她一片痴情,她也掏出真心来和老小姐交朋友.
    那年秋天(利蓓加在巴黎得意极了,在一大批风流作乐的胜利的英国人里面,数她最出风头.还有咱们的爱米丽亚,那苦恼的亲爱的爱米丽亚,唉!她在哪里啊?)......那年秋天,每到傍晚时分,太阳下去了,天色渐渐昏暗,海浪哗喇喇的打在岸上,吉恩小姐坐在克劳莱小姐的客厅里,唱些短歌和圣诗给她听,唱得十分悦耳.歌声一停,老小姐便从睡梦里醒过来求她再唱几支.布立葛丝假装在织毛线,快乐得直掉眼泪.她望着窗外浩荡的大海颜色一层层变黑,天空里的月亮星星却逐渐明亮起来,心里那份儿高兴感动,谁也度量不出来.
    毕脱坐在饭间里歇着,旁边搁着几本买卖玉蜀黍的法令和传教士的刊物一类的书报.所有的男人,不管他的脾气性格儿浪漫不浪漫,吃过饭都爱享这份清福.他一面喝西班牙白酒,一面梦想着将来的作为,觉得自己是个挺不错的家伙.近来他好像很爱吉恩......比七年来任何时候都爱她.在这段订婚期间,毕脱从来没有着急想结婚.除了喝酒想心思以外,他饭后还打盹儿.到喝咖啡的时候,鲍尔斯先生砰砰訇訇的走来请他,总瞧见他在黑地里忙着看书呢.
    有一晚,鲍尔斯拿着咖啡和蜡烛进来,克劳莱小姐便道:"宝贝儿,可惜没人跟我斗牌.可怜的布立葛丝蠢得要死,那里会玩牌."(老小姐一有机会,便在佣人面前责骂布立葛丝);"我觉得玩一会儿晚上可以睡得好些."
    吉恩小姐听了满面通红,直红到小耳朵尖儿上,末后连她漂亮的小指头尖儿也红了.鲍尔斯出去把门关严之后,她便开口说道:"克劳莱小姐,我会一点儿.我从前常常陪我可怜的爸爸斗......斗牌."
    克劳莱小姐高兴得无可无不可,嚷道:"过来吻我一下子.亲爱的小宝贝儿,马上过来吻我一下子!"毕脱先生拿着小册子上楼,看见她们老少两人厮搂厮抱,像画儿里画的一样.可怜的吉恩小姐那天整个黄昏羞答答的脸红个不停.
    读者别以为毕脱.克劳莱先生的计策会逃过他至亲骨肉的眼睛.他的所作所为,女王的克劳莱牧师家里的人全都知道.汉泊郡和塞赛克斯相离不远,在塞赛克斯地方别德太太自有朋友,会把克劳莱小姐布拉依顿的公馆里所发生的一切事情(还加上许多没有发生的事情),都报告给她听.毕脱去得越来越勤了.他连着几个月不回老家.在大厦,他那可恶的父亲越发堕落,成日家喝喝搀水的甜酒,老是和那下流的霍洛克斯一家子混在一起.牧师一家瞧着毕脱那么得意,气得不得了.别德太太口里不说,心里懊悔不及,责备自己当初不该轻慢了布立葛丝,也不该对鲍尔斯和孚金那么霸道,那么小器,如今克劳莱小姐家里竟没有一个人替她报信,真是大大的失着.她老是说:"都是别德的锁骨不好.如果别德不摔断骨头,我也不会离开姑妈.我这真是为责任而牺牲,另一方面,也是你那爱打猎的坏习惯把我害苦了,别德.牧师是不该打猎的."
    牧师插嘴道:"哪里是为打猎!都是你把她吓坏了,玛莎.你是个能干人,可是你的性子烈火轰雷似的暴躁,而且花钱的时候又较量的利害,玛莎."
    "别德,倘若我不管着你花钱,你早进了监牢了."
    牧师脾气很好,答道:"亲爱的,你说得不错.你的确是能干,不过有些时候调排得太精明也不好."这位虔诚的好人说着,喝了一杯葡萄酒给自己开开心.
    他接下去说道:"不懂她瞧着毕脱那脓包那一点儿好?那家伙真是老鼠胆子,我还记得罗登(罗登究竟还是个男子汉,那混蛋!)......我还记得罗登从前绕着马房揍他,把他当作陀螺似的抽,毕脱只会哭哭啼啼的回去找他妈......哈,哈!我的两个儿子都比他强,单手跟他双手对打,还能痛痛的揍他一顿呢!詹姆士说牛津的人还记得他外号叫克劳莱小姐.那脓包!"
    过了一会儿,牧师又道:"嗳,玛莎呀!"
    玛莎一忽儿咬咬指甲,一忽儿把手指在桌子上冬冬的敲,说道:"什么?"
    "我说呀,何不叫詹姆士到布拉依顿去走一趟,瞧瞧老太太那儿有什么希望没有.他快毕业了,这几年里头他统共才留过两班,......跟我一样,可是他到底在牛津受过教育,是个大学生,那就不错了.他在牛津认识好几个阔大少,在邦内弗斯大学又是划船健将;长得又漂亮,喝!太太,咱们何不派他去瞧着老太太呢?倘或毕脱开口反对,就叫他揍毕脱一顿!哈,哈,哈!"
    他太太说道:"不错,詹姆士是应该去瞧瞧她."接着她叹口气说道:"如果能把女孩子派一个去住在她家就好了.可惜她嫌她们长得不好看,瞧着就讨厌."妈妈在这边说话,就听得那几个有教养的倒楣鬼儿在隔壁客厅里练琴,手指头又硬,弹的曲子又难.她们整天不是练琴,就是读地理,念历史,或是系上背板纠正姿势.这些姑娘长得又丑又矮,再加上脸色难看,又没陪嫁,就算真是多才多艺,也不能在名利场上出头.别德的副牧师也许肯娶一个去;除此之外,别德太太简直想不出合适的人.这时候詹姆士从客厅的长窗走进来,油布帽子上插了一个短烟斗.爷儿俩谈着圣.里奇赛马(圣.里奇赛马每年举行一次,只有三岁的马能够参加,这种赛马是1776年圣.里奇将军(St.Leger)发起的.)的胜负,牧师和他太太说的话便不提了.
    别德太太觉得打发詹姆士到布拉依顿去未必有什么指望,没精打采的送他出门.小伙子听了父母派他出门的用意,也觉得这趟差出得不但没趣儿,而且不见得有用.不过他想老太太说不定会送他一份相当好看的礼,就可以把他下学期非付不可的账给还掉几处,也是好的.因此他带着旅行袋和一大篮瓜菜果蔬......说是牧师亲爱的一家送给亲爱的克劳莱小姐的......他最宝贝的一条狗叫塔马泽的跟着,一同上了沙乌撒浦顿邮车,当晚平安来到布拉依顿.到了地头,他觉得不便深夜去打搅病人,就歇在一家旅馆里,一直挨磨到第二天中午才去探望克劳莱小姐.
    詹姆士的姑妈最后一次看见他的时候,他还是一个笨手笨脚的大孩子.男孩子长到这么尴尬的年龄,说起话来不是尖得像鬼叫,就是哑得怪声怪气;脸上往往开了红花似的长满了疙瘩(据说罗兰氏的美容药可以医治),有时还偷偷的拿着姊妹的剪刀剃胡子.他们见了女孩子怕得要命;衣裤紧得穿不下;手脚长得又粗又大,四肢从袖口和裤脚那儿伸出了一大截.晚饭之后,这种孩子就没法安排了;太太小姐们在朦胧的客厅里压低了声音谈体己,看着他就讨厌.先生们留在饭间里喝酒,有了这么一个不谙人事的年轻小子在旁边,许多有趣的俏皮话说出来觉得碍口,不能畅畅快快的谈,也多嫌他.喝完第二杯酒,爸爸便说:"贾克,我的儿,去看看天会不会下雨."孩子一方面松了一口气,一方面又觉得自己不算大人,老大不惬意,离开残席走掉了.当时詹姆士也是那么一个半大不小的家伙,现在他受过了大学教育,而且在牛津进的是一家小大学,在学校里经常和好些纨子弟混在一起,欠过债,受过停学和留班的处分,磨练得非常圆滑老成,真正的长成一个青年公子了.
    他到布拉依顿拜访姑母的时候,已经长得很漂亮,喜新厌旧的老太太最赏识好相貌,瞧着詹姆士态度很忸怩,一阵阵的脸红,心想这小伙子天真未凿,还没有沾染坏习气,心里很喜欢.
    他说:"我来看望我的同学,住一两天,顺便又......又来问候您.爸爸和妈妈也问候您,希望您身体好些了."
    佣人上来给孩子通报的时候,毕脱也在房里陪着克劳莱小姐,听说是他,不由得一愣.老太太生性幽默,瞧着她道貌岸然的侄子那么为难,觉得好玩.她殷殷勤勤的问候牧师一家,还说她很想去拜访他们.她当着孩子的面夸奖他,说他长得好,比从前大有进步了,可惜他妹妹们的相貌都还不及他一零儿.她盘问下来,发现詹姆士住在旅馆里,一定要请他住到家里来,叫鲍尔斯立刻把詹姆士.克劳莱先生的行李取来.她雍容大度的说道:"听着,鲍尔斯,把詹姆士先生的账给付了."
    她得意洋洋的瞧了毕脱一眼,脸上的表情着实顽皮.那外交官妒忌得差点儿一口气回不来.他虽然竭力对姑妈讨好,老太太从来没有请他住在家里,偏偏这架子十足的小鬼刚一进门就能讨她喜欢.
    鲍尔斯上前深深一躬,问道:"请少爷吩咐,叫汤姆士上那家旅馆去取行李?"
    詹姆士霍的站起来慌慌张张的说道:"嗳哟,还是我自己去取."
    克劳莱小姐问道:"什么?"
    詹姆士满面通红答道:"那客店叫'汤姆.克里白的纹章,(克里白是平民的名字,而且开客店的不可能有家传的纹章.)."
    克劳莱小姐听了这名称,哈哈大笑.鲍尔斯仗着是家里的亲信旧佣人,也便冲口而出,呵呵的笑起来.那外交官只微笑了一下.
    詹姆士看着地下答道:"我......我不认识好旅馆.我以前从没有到这儿来过.是马车夫介绍我去的."这小滑头真会捣鬼!事情是这样的:隔天在沙乌撒浦顿邮车上,詹姆士.克劳莱碰见一个拳击家,叫做德德白莱城的小宝贝,这次到布拉依顿和洛丁地恩城的拳师交手.那小宝贝的谈吐使詹姆士听得出神忘形,就跟那位专家交起朋友来,一同在上面说的那家旅馆里消磨了一个黄昏.
    詹姆士接着说道:"还是......还是让我去算账吧."他又谦让了一下说:"不能叫您破费,姑妈."他的姑妈见他细致小心,笑得更起劲了,挥挥手说:"鲍尔斯,快去付了钱,把账单带回来给我."
    可怜的老太太,她还蒙在鼓里呢!詹姆士惶恐得不得了,说道:"我带了......带了一只小狗来,还得我去领它来.它专咬听差的小腿."
    他这么一说,引得大家都哄笑起来.克劳莱小姐跟她侄子说话的当儿,吉恩小姐和布立葛丝只静静的坐着,这时也掌不住笑了.鲍尔斯没有再说话便走了出去.
    克劳莱小姐有意要叫大侄儿难受,对这个牛津学生十分客气.只要她存心和人交朋友,待人真是慈厚周到,恭维话儿说也说不完.她只随口请毕脱吃晚饭,可是一定要詹姆士陪她出去,叫他坐在马车的倒座上,一本正经的在峭壁上来回兜风.她说了许多客气话,引用了许多意大利文和法文的诗句,可怜的孩子一点也不懂.接着她又称赞他有学问,深信他将来准能得到金奖章,并且在数学名誉试验中做优等生.
    詹姆士听了这些恭维,胆子大了,便笑道:"呵,呵!怎么会有数学名誉试验?那是在另外一家铺子里的."
    老太太道:"好孩子,什么另外一家铺子?"
    那牛津学生油头滑脑的答道:"数学荣誉试验只有剑桥举行,牛津是没有的."他本来还想再和她说些知心话儿,哪知道峭壁上忽然来了一辆小车子,由一匹上等好马拉着,车里的人都穿了白法兰绒的衣服,上面钉着螺钿扣子.原来是他的朋友那德德白莱城的小宝贝和洛丁地恩城的拳师,带着三个朋友,看见可怜的詹姆士坐在大马车里,都来和他招呼.天真的小伙子经过这件事情,登时泄了气,一路上闭着嘴没肯再说一句话.
    他回到家里,发现房间已经收拾整齐,旅行袋也打开了.如果他留心看一看,准会注意到鲍尔斯先生领他上楼的时候绷着脸儿,又像觉得诧异,又像在可怜他.可是他全不理会鲍尔斯,一心只在悲叹自己不幸到了这么倒楣的地方,满屋子全是老太婆,絮絮叨叨的说些意大利文和法文,还对他讲论诗文.他叫道:"哎哟哟!这可真叫我走投无路了."这孩子天生腼腆,最温和的女人......哪怕是布立葛丝那样的人......只要开口和他说话,就能叫他手足无措.倘若把他送到爱弗笠水闸让他跟驳船上的船夫打交道,他倒不怕,因为他开出口来全是粗话俗语,压得倒最粗的船夫.
    吃晚饭的时候,詹姆士戴上一条箍得他透不过气的白领巾.他得到很大的面子,领着吉恩小姐下楼到饭厅里去,布立葛丝和克劳莱先生扶着老太太跟在后面,手里还捧着她常用的包儿.垫子和披肩这些东西.布立葛丝吃饭的当儿一半的时间都在伺候病人和替她的胖小狗切鸡肉.詹姆士不大开口,专心请所有的小姐喝酒.克劳莱先生向他挑战,要他多喝,他果真把克劳莱小姐特地命令鲍尔斯为他打开的一瓶香槟酒喝了一大半.饭后小姐们先走,两兄弟在一处坐着.毕脱,那从前做外交官的哥哥,对他非常热和,跟他谈了许多话.他问詹姆士在学校读书的情形,将来有什么计划,并且表示全心希望他前途无量.总而言之,他的态度又直爽,又和蔼.詹姆士喝了许多葡萄酒,嘴也敞了.他和堂哥哥谈起自己的生活情形和前途,说到他怎么欠债,小考怎么不及格,跟学监怎么拌嘴,一面说,一面不停的喝酒.他一忽儿喝喝葡萄酒,一忽儿喝喝西班牙白酒,忙忙碌碌,觉得非常受用.
    克劳莱先生替他满斟一杯道:"姑妈最喜欢让家里的客人自由自在.詹姆士,这所房子跟自由厅(自由厅(Liberty Hall),就是能够随心所欲的地方,在哥德斯密(Gold-smith)的《委曲求全》一剧里,哈德加索尔先生家里来了两个小伙子,误认他的公馆是个客店,他也将错就错,对他们说:先生们,这儿就是自由厅.)一般,你只管随心如意,要什么就拿什么,就算孝顺她了.我知道你们在乡下的人都讥笑我,因为我是保守党.可是谁也不能抱怨克劳莱小姐不够进步.她主张平等,瞧不起一切名衔爵位."
    詹姆士道:"你干吗要娶伯爵的女儿呢?"
    毕脱很客气的回答道:"亲爱的朋友,可怜的吉恩小姐恰巧是大人家出身,你可不能怪她.已经做了贵族,也没法子了.而且你知道我是保守党."
    詹姆士答道:"哦,说起这话,我认为血统是要紧的.说真话,血统是最要紧的.我可不是什么激进派.出身上等的人有什么好处我全知道.哼!赛船比拳的时候,谁赢得最多呢?就拿狗来说吧,什么狗才会拿耗子呢?都得要好种呀!鲍尔斯好小子,再拿瓶葡萄酒来,这会儿先让我把这一瓶喝个干净.我刚才说到哪儿了?"
    毕脱把壶递给他,让他喝个干净,一面温和的回答道:"好像是狗拿耗子吧?"
    "我拿耗子吗?嗳,毕脱,你喜欢各种运动游戏吗?你要不要看看真能拿耗子的狗?如果你想看的话,跟我到卡色尔街马房找汤姆.考丢罗哀去,他有一只了不起的好狗......得了!"詹姆士忽然觉得自己太荒谬,哈哈的笑起来,"你才不希罕狗和耗子呢.我这全是胡说八道.我看你连狗跟鸭子都分不清."
    毕脱越来越客套,接着说道:"的确分不清.刚才你还谈血统.你说贵族出身的人总有些特别的好处.酒来了!"
    詹姆士把鲜红的酒一大口一大口呷下去,答道:"对!血统是有些道理的.狗也罢,马也罢,人也罢,都非得好种不可.上学期,在我停学以前......我的意思就是说在我出痧子以前,哈,哈!我和耶稣堂大学的林窝德,星伯勋爵的儿子鲍勃.林窝德,两个人在白莱纳姆的贝尔酒店里喝啤酒.班卜瑞的一个船夫跑上来要跟我们对打,说是赢了的可以白喝一碗五味酒.那天我碰巧不能跟人打架.我的胳膊受了伤,用绷带吊起来了,连煞车都拿不动.我那匹马真是个该死的畜生,两天之前把我从马背上一直摔在地下......那天我是跟亚平顿一块儿出去的,我还以为胳膊都断了呢.所以我当然不能把他好好儿揍一顿.鲍勃马上脱掉外套;和班卜瑞人打了四合,不出三分钟就把他打垮了.天啊,他扑通一声倒下去了.为什么原因呢?这就是家世好坏不同的缘故."
    前任参赞说道:"詹姆士,你怎么不喝酒?我在牛津的时候,仿佛学生们的酒量比你们要大些."
    詹姆士把手按着鼻子,一醉眼说道:"得了,得了,好小子,别作弄我.你想把我灌醉吗?想也不要想!好小子,咱们酒后说真话.打仗,喝酒,斗聪明,全是咱们男人的特权(以上两句全是最常见的拉丁文.),是不是?这酒妙极了,最好姑妈肯送些到乡下去给我爸爸喝."
    那奸诈的政客答道:"你不妨问她一声.要不,就趁这好机会自己尽着肚子灌一下.诗人怎么说的?'今朝借酒浇愁,明天又在大海上破浪前进了.,(罗马诗人贺拉斯的诗句,见抒情诗第一卷.)"善于豪饮的毕脱引经据典的样子很像在下议院演说(在十九世纪以前,议员们演说的时候都爱引用贺拉斯.维吉尔等拉丁诗人.).他一面说,一面举起杯子转了一个大圈子,一挺脖子,喝下去好几滴酒.
    在牧师家里,倘若饭后开了一瓶葡萄酒,姑娘们便一人斟一杯红醋栗酒喝.别德太太喝一杯葡萄酒;老实的詹姆士通常也喝两杯,如果再多喝的话,父亲便不高兴,这好孩子只好忍住了,有时找补些红醋栗酒,有时躲到马房里跟马夫一起喝搀水的杜松子酒,一面还抽抽烟斗.在牛津,他很可以尽着肚子灌,不过酒的质地很差.如今在姑妈家里喝酒,质佳量多,詹姆士当然不肯辜负好酒,也不必堂哥哥怎么劝他,就把鲍尔斯先生拿来的第二瓶也喝下去.
    到喝咖啡的时候他们便得回到女人堆里去.小伙子最怕女人,他那和蔼直爽的态度没有了,换上平常又忸怩又倔丧的样子,一黄昏只是唯唯否否,有时虎着脸瞟吉恩小姐一两眼,还打翻了一杯咖啡.
    他虽然没说话,可是老打呵欠,那样子真可怜.那天黄昏大伙儿照例找些家常的消遣,可是有了他在旁边,便觉黯然无味.克劳莱小姐和吉恩小姐斗牌,布立葛丝做活;大家都觉得他一双醉眼疯疯傻傻的瞧着她们,老大不舒服.
    克劳莱小姐对毕脱先生说道:"这孩子不会说话.笨手笨脚的,好像很怕羞."
    狡猾的政客淡淡的回答道:"他跟男人在一起的时候话多些,见了女人就不响了."也许他看见葡萄酒没使詹姆士多说话,心里很失望.
    詹姆士第二天一早写信回家给他母亲,淋漓尽致的描写克劳莱小姐怎么优待他.可怜啊!他还不知道这一天里头有多少倒楣的事情等着他,也不知道自己得宠的时候竟会这么短.惹祸的不过是件小事,还是在他住到姑妈家去的前一夜在那客栈里干下的,连他自己也忘记了.事情不过是这样的:詹姆士花钱向来慷慨,喝醉了酒之后更加好客;那天黄昏他请客作东,邀请德德白莱的选手,罗丁地恩的拳师,还有他们的好些朋友,每人喝了两三杯搀水的杜松子酒,一共喝掉十八杯,每杯八便士,都开在詹姆士.克劳莱先生的账单上.可怜的詹姆士从此名誉扫地......不为多花了钱,只为多喝了酒.他姑妈的佣人头儿鲍尔斯奉命替少爷去还账,旅馆主人怕他不肯付酒账,赌神罚誓说所有的酒全是那位少爷自己喝掉的.鲍尔斯最后付了钱,回来就把账单给孚金看.孚金姑娘一看他喝了那么些杜松子酒,吓了一大跳,又把账单交到总会计布立葛丝小姐手里.布立葛丝觉得有责任告诉主人,便回禀了克劳莱小姐.
    倘或詹姆士喝了十二瓶红酒,老小姐准会饶恕他.福克斯先生,谢立丹先生(谢立丹(Richard Brinsley Sheridan,1751—1816),英国著名戏剧家.),都喝红酒.上等人都喝红酒.可是在小酒店里跟打拳的混在一起喝十八杯杜松子酒,罪孽可不轻,叫人怎么能一下子就饶了他呢?那天样样事情都于他不利.他到马房去看他那条叫塔乌泽的狗,回来时浑身烟味儿.他带着塔乌泽出去散步,刚巧碰见克劳莱小姐带着她那害气喘病的白莱纳姆小狗也在外面;若不是那小狗汪汪的尖叫着躲到布立葛丝小姐身边去,塔乌泽一定要把它吃下去了.塔乌泽的主人心肠狠毒,看着小狗受罪,反而站在旁边打哈哈.
    合该小伙子倒楣,他的腼腆样儿到第二天也没有了.吃饭的时候他嘻嘻哈哈十分起劲,还说了一两个笑话取笑毕脱.克劳莱.饭后,他喝的酒跟隔天一样多,浑头浑脑的走到起坐间里对小姐们讲了几个牛津大学流行的最妙的故事.他描写玛利诺打拳的手法和荷兰山姆有什么不同,又开玩笑似的说要和吉恩小姐打赌,看德德白莱城的小宝贝和罗丁地恩城的拳师究竟谁输谁赢.笑话越说越高兴,到后来他竟提议和堂哥哥毕脱.克劳莱打一场,随他戴不戴打拳用的皮手套.他高声大笑,拍拍毕脱的肩膀说道:"我的花花公子啊,我这建议公道得很呢.我爹也叫我跟你对打,说是不管输赢多少钱,他总跟我对分,哈,哈!"这妩媚的小伙子一面说话,一面很有含蓄的向可怜的布立葛丝点头点脑,做出又高兴又得意的样子,翘起大拇指往后指着毕脱.克劳莱.
    毕脱虽然不受用,可是心底里却很喜欢.可怜的詹姆士笑了个够;老太太安歇的时候,他跌跌撞撞的拿着蜡烛照她出去,一面做出恭而敬之的样子嘻嘻的傻笑着,要想吻她的手.末后他和大家告别,上自己屋里睡觉去了.他志得意满的认为姑母的财产将来准会传给他.家里别的人都轮不到,连他父亲也没有份.
    你大概以为他进了卧房便不会再闹乱子了,哪知这没时运的孩子偏偏又干了一件坏事.在外面,月亮照着海面,景色非常美丽.詹姆士看见月光水色那么幽雅,心想不如抽抽烟斗,受用一会子再睡.他想如果他聪明些,开了窗,把头和烟斗伸在窗外新鲜空气里,谁也闻不着烟味儿的.可怜的詹姆士果真这么做了,却不料过分兴奋之后,忘记他的房门还开着,风是朝里吹的,那穿堂风绵绵不断,把一阵阵的烟直往下送,克劳莱小姐和布立葛丝小姐闻着的烟香,还跟本来一样浓郁.
    这一袋烟葬送了他;别德.克劳莱一家一直没知道这袋烟剥夺了他们几千镑的财产.当时鲍尔斯正在楼下给他手下的听差朗读《火与煎盘》,那声音阴森森的叫人害怕.正读着,只见孚金三脚两步直冲下来,把这可怕的秘密告诉给他听.鲍尔斯和那小听差见她吓得面无人色,只道是强盗进了屋子躲在克劳莱小姐的床底下,孚金瞧见了他们的腿了呢.鲍尔斯一听得这事,立刻一步跨三级的冲到詹姆士的屋子里(他本人还不知道),急得声音不成声音的叫道:"詹姆士先生,少爷,看老天面上,快别抽烟斗了!"他把烟斗向窗外一扔,悲悲戚戚说道:"唉,詹姆士先生,瞧你干的好事!小姐不准抽烟的!"
    "那么小姐就别抽,"说着,詹姆士哈哈的痴笑起来,这一笑笑得不是时候,他还以为这笑话妙不可言.第二天早上,他的心情就不同了.鲍尔斯先生手下有个小听差,每天给他擦鞋,另外送热水进去让他刮胡子,可惜他虽然日夜盼望,胡子还是没长出来.这天他还睡在床上,那小听差拿了一张便条给他,上面是布立葛丝的笔迹,写道:
    亲爱的先生:克劳莱小姐昨夜不能安睡,因为屋子里满是烟草的臭味.克劳莱小姐叫我向你道歉,她身体不好,在你离开之前,不能相见了.她懊悔麻烦你搬出酒店来住.她说你如果在布拉依顿住下去,还是在酒店里比较舒服.
    
    老实的詹姆士在讨好姑妈这件事上,前途从此断绝.事实上,他吓唬堂哥哥毕脱的话已经做到,真的上场跟毕脱比过拳脚,只不过他自己没有知道.
    争夺产业的纠纷里面最先得宠的人在哪儿,我们也该问一声才是.上文已经表过,蓓基和罗登在滑铁卢大战以后重新会合,一八一五年冬天,正在巴黎过着华贵风流的生活.利蓓加的算盘本来就精,再加可怜的乔斯.赛特笠买她的两匹马付了一笔大价钱,至少够他们的小家庭过一年,算下来,"我打死马克上尉的手熗".金的化妆盒子.貂皮里子的外衣都不必出卖.蓓基把这件外衣改成自己的长外套,穿起来在波罗涅树林大道上兜风,引得人人称赞.英国军队占领岗白雷之后,她就跟丈夫团圆了.他们怎么会面,罗登怎么得意的情形,你真该瞧瞧.她拆开身上的针线,把以前打算从布鲁塞尔逃难的时候缝在棉衬子里的表呀,首饰呀,钞票呀,支票呀,还有许多别的值钱东西,一股脑儿抖将出来.德夫托觉得好玩极了,罗登更乐得呵呵大笑,赌神罚誓的说她比什么戏文都有趣.蓓基把自己向乔斯敲竹杠的事情十分幽默的描写了一遍,罗登听了高兴得几乎发狂.他对于妻子,就跟法国兵对于拿破仑一样崇拜.
    她在巴黎一帆风顺.所有的法国上流妇女一致称赞她可爱.她的法文说得十分完美,而且不多几时便学得了她们娴雅的风度和活泼的举止.她的丈夫蠢的很,可是英国人本来就蠢,而且在巴黎,有个愚蠢的丈夫反而上算.他是那位典雅阔气的克劳莱小姐的承继人.大革命发生的时候,多少法国贵族避难到英国,多亏她照应接待,因此现在她们便把上校的太太请到自己的公馆里去.有一位贵妇人......一位公爵夫人......在革命以后最困难的时候,不但承克劳莱小姐不还价钱买了她的首饰和花边,并且常常给请去吃饭.这位贵夫人写信给克劳莱小姐说:"亲爱的小姐为什么不到巴黎来望望好朋友们和你自己的侄儿侄媳妇呢?可爱的克劳莱太太伶俐美貌,把所有的人都迷住了.她的丰采,妩媚,机智的口角,都和我们亲爱的克劳莱小姐一样.昨天在底勒里宫,连王上都注意她.亚多娃伯爵(即后来继路易十八为王的查理第十.原文称他为Monsieur(先生),因为按照法国的规矩,普通人称王兄王弟不必提姓名封号,单用"先生"这字,在别的国家却没有这风气,此地只好用他未登基时的封号.)对她那么殷勤,使我们都觉得妒忌.这儿有一个叫贝亚爱格思夫人的蠢女人,一张雷公脸,戴一顶圆帽子,上面插几根鸟毛.她逢宴会必到,又比别人高着一截,所以到处看见她在东张西望.有一回,昂古莱姆公爵夫人(她是帝王的后裔,往来相与的也都是金枝玉叶)特意请人介绍给受你栽培保护的侄媳妇,用法国政府的名义向她道谢,代替当年流落在英国在你手里受到大恩的人致意.这一下,可把贝亚爱格思夫人气坏了!你的侄媳妇应酬极忙,在所有的跳舞会上露面......可是不跳舞.这漂亮的小人儿多好看,多有趣!她到处受到男人们的崇拜,而且再过不久就要做母亲了.她谈起你......她的保护人,她的母亲,那口气真令人感动,连魔鬼听着也要掉眼泪的.她多么爱你!可敬可爱的克劳莱小姐,我们都爱你!"
    巴黎贵妇人的来信,大概并没有使蓓基太太可敬可爱的姑妈对她增加好意.老小姐听说利蓓加已经怀孕,又知道她利用自己的名字混进巴黎上流社会大胆招摇撞骗,勃然大怒.她身体虚弱,精神又受了刺激,不能用法文回信,就用英文向布立葛丝口述了一封怒气冲冲的回信,一口否认和罗登.克劳莱太太有什么关系,并且警告所有的人,说她诡计多端,是个危险分子.写信的那位公爵夫人在英国只住过二十年,英文字一个也不认得,因此第二回跟罗登.克劳莱太太会面的时候,只说"亲爱的小姐"写了一封怪风趣的回信,说的都是关于克劳莱太太的好话.利蓓加一听,当真以为老小姐回心转意了.
    当时她是所有英国女人里面最出风头最受崇拜的一个,每逢在家待客的日子,总好像是开了个小规模的欧洲会议.在那年有名的冬天,全世界的人......普鲁士人,哥萨克人,西班牙人,英国人,都聚在巴黎.利蓓加的小客厅里挤满了挂绶带戴宝星的人物,贝克街的英国人瞧见她这样,准会妒忌得脸上失色.她在波罗涅树林大道上兜风,或是在小包厢里听歌剧,都有出名的将官簇拥着她.罗登兴高采烈;因为在巴黎暂时还没有要债的跟着他,而在维瑞咖啡馆和鲍维里哀饭店(维瑞咖啡馆(Café Véry)和鲍维里哀饭店(Restaurant Beauvillier)当年在巴黎都负盛名.)还每天有宴会;赌钱的机会既多,他的手运又好.德夫托大概很不高兴,因为德夫托太太自作主张的到巴黎来找他;除掉这不幸的事件之外,蓓基身边又有了二十来个将军,她要上戏院之前,尽可以在十几个花球中间任意挑拣.英国上层社会里的尖儿,像贝亚爱格思夫人之流,全是德行全备的蠢婆子,看着蓓基小人得志,难受得坐立不安.蓓基取笑她们的话说得非常刻薄,好像一支毒箭戳进了她们纯洁的胸膛,直痛到心窝里.所有的男人全帮着蓓基.对于那些女的,她拿出不屈不挠的精神跟她们周旋,反正她们只会说本国的语言,不能用法文来诋毁她.
    这样,从一八一五年到一八一六年的冬天,罗登.克劳莱太太寻欢作乐,日子过得十分顺利.她很能适应上流社会的环境,竟仿佛她祖上几百年以来一向是有地位的人物.说真话,有了她那样的聪明.才能和精力,在名利场上也应该占据显要的地位才是.一八一六年入春的时候,在《加里涅尼报》(这份报纸是入法国籍的英国人约翰.安东尼.加里涅尼(John Anthony Galignani)和威廉.加里涅尼(William Galignani)两兄弟合办的,注重报导英国社会.政治,文艺各方面的消息.)上最有意思的一角上,登载了"禁卫军克劳莱中校夫人弄璋之喜"的新闻,那天正是三月二十六日.
    伦敦的报纸转载了这项消息,那时克劳莱小姐还在布拉依顿,一天吃早饭的时候,布立葛丝便把它读出来.这新闻原是意料之中的,不料在克劳莱家里却因此起了一个极大的转变.老小姐大怒,立刻把她侄儿毕脱叫来,又到勃伦息克广场请了莎吴塞唐夫人,和他们商议,说两家早就订了婚,最好现在立刻举行婚礼.她答应去世之前给小夫妻每年一千镑的用度,死后大部分的遗产也归侄儿和亲爱的侄媳妇吉恩.克劳莱夫人所有.华息克特特的赶到布拉依顿来给她重写遗嘱,莎吴塞唐也来替妹妹主婚.主持婚礼的是一位主教,旁门左道的白托罗缪.亚哀恩士牧师没有轮到做这件事,老大失望.
    他们结婚之后,毕脱很想依照惯例,带着新娘出去蜜月旅行.可是老太太对吉恩越来越宠爱,老实不客气承认一时一刻离不开她.毕脱和他太太便搬过来和克劳莱小姐同住.可怜的毕脱一方面要顺着姑妈的脾气,一方面又得看丈母娘的嘴脸,着实难过,心里真是万分委屈,莎吴塞唐夫人住在隔壁,阖家的人,包括毕脱.吉恩夫人.克劳莱小姐.布立葛丝.鲍尔斯.孚金,统统都得由她指挥.她硬给他们药吃,硬给他们小册子看,全无通融的余地.克里默给赶掉了,另外请了罗杰医生来,不久之后,她完全不让克劳莱小姐作主,竟连面子也不顾.那可怜的老婆子越变越胆小,到后来连欺负布立葛丝的劲儿也没有了.她紧紧依着侄儿媳妇,一天比一天糊涂,也一天比一天胆小.你这又忠厚.又自私.又虚荣.又慷慨的,不信神明的老太婆啊,从此再见了!祝你得到安息!希望吉恩夫人对她孝顺温柔,好好的服侍她走出这熙熙攘攘的名利场.

峈暄莳苡

ZxID:13764889


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 妖紫魅
潜水随缘!周年:5.27结婚,10.23结拜,12.23注册
举报 只看该作者 38楼  发表于: 2013-10-22 0

CHAPTER XXXV
Widow and Mother
The news of the great fights of Quatre Bras and Waterloo reached England at the same time. The Gazette first published the result of the two battles; at which glorious intelligence all England thrilled with triumph and fear. Particulars then followed; and after the announcement of the victories came the list of the wounded and the slain. Who can tell the dread with which that catalogue was opened and read! Fancy, at every village and homestead almost through the three kingdoms, the great news coming of the battles in Flanders, and the feelings of exultation and gratitude, bereavement and sickening dismay, when the lists of the regimental losses were gone through, and it became known whether the dear friend and relative had escaped or fallen. Anybody who will take the trouble of looking back to a file of the newspapers of the time, must, even now, feel at second-hand this breathless pause of expectation. The lists of casualties are carried on from day to day: you stop in the midst as in a story which is to be continued in our next. Think what the feelings must have been as those papers followed each other fresh from the press; and if such an interest could be felt in our country, and about a battle where but twenty thousand of our people were engaged, think of the condition of Europe for twenty years before, where people were fighting, not by thousands, but by millions; each one of whom as he struck his enemy wounded horribly some other innocent heart far away.
The news which that famous Gazette brought to the Osbornes gave a dreadful shock to the family and its chief. The girls indulged unrestrained in their grief. The gloom-stricken old father was still more borne down by his fate and sorrow. He strove to think that a judgment was on the boy for his disobedience. He dared not own that the severity of the sentence frightened him, and that its fulfilment had come too soon upon his curses. Sometimes a shuddering terror struck him, as if he had been the author of the doom which he had called down on his son. There was a chance before of reconciliation. The boy's wife might have died; or he might have come back and said, Father I have sinned. But there was no hope now. He stood on the other side of the gulf impassable, haunting his parent with sad eyes. He remembered them once before so in a fever, when every one thought the lad was dying, and he lay on his bed speechless, and gazing with a dreadful gloom. Good God! how the father clung to the doctor then, and with what a sickening anxiety he followed him: what a weight of grief was off his mind when, after the crisis of the fever, the lad recovered, and looked at his father once more with eyes that recognised him. But now there was no help or cure, or chance of reconcilement: above all, there were no humble words to soothe vanity outraged and furious, or bring to its natural flow the poisoned, angry blood. And it is hard to say which pang it was that tore the proud father's heart most keenly--that his son should have gone out of the reach of his forgiveness, or that the apology which his own pride expected should have escaped him.
Whatever his sensations might have been, however, the stem old man would have no confidant. He never mentioned his son's name to his daughters; but ordered the elder to place all the females of the establishment in mourning; and desired that the male servants should be similarly attired in deep black. All parties and entertainments, of course, were to be put off. No communications were made to his future son-in-law, whose marriage-day had been fixed: but there was enough in Mr. Osborne's appearance to prevent Mr. Bullock from making any inquiries, or in any way pressing forward that ceremony. He and the ladies whispered about it under their voices in the drawing-room sometimes, whither the father never came. He remained constantly in his own study; the whole front part of the house being closed until some time after the completion of the general mourning.
About three weeks after the 18th of June, Mr. Osborne's acquaintance, Sir William Dobbin, called at Mr. Osborne's house in Russell Square, with a very pale and agitated face, and insisted upon seeing that gentleman. Ushered into his room, and after a few words, which neither the speaker nor the host understood, the former produced from an inclosure a letter sealed with a large red seal. "My son, Major Dobbin," the Alderman said, with some hesitation, "despatched me a letter by an officer of the --th, who arrived in town to-day. My son's letter contains one for you, Osborne." The Alderman placed the letter on the table, and Osborne stared at him for a moment or two in silence. His looks frightened the ambassador, who after looking guiltily for a little time at the grief-stricken man, hurried away without another word.
The letter was in George's well-known bold handwriting. It was that one which he had written before daybreak on the 16th of June, and just before he took leave of Amelia. The great red seal was emblazoned with the sham coat of arms which Osborne had assumed from the Peerage, with "Pax in bello" for a motto; that of the ducal house with which the vain old man tried to fancy himself connected. The hand that signed it would never hold pen or sword more. The very seal that sealed it had been robbed from George's dead body as it lay on the field of battle. The father knew nothing of this, but sat and looked at the letter in terrified vacancy. He almost fell when he went to open it.
Have you ever had a difference with a dear friend? How his letters, written in the period of love and confidence, sicken and rebuke you! What a dreary mourning it is to dwell upon those vehement protests of dead affection! What lying epitaphs they make over the corpse of love! What dark, cruel comments upon Life and Vanities! Most of us have got or written drawers full of them. They are closet-skeletons which we keep and shun. Osborne trembled long before the letter from his dead son.
The poor boy's letter did not say much. He had been too proud to acknowledge the tenderness which his heart felt. He only said, that on the eve of a great battle, he wished to bid his father farewell, and solemnly to implore his good offices for the wife--it might be for the child--whom he left behind him. He owned with contrition that his irregularities and his extravagance had already wasted a large part of his mother's little fortune. He thanked his father for his former generous conduct; and he promised him that if he fell on the field or survived it, he would act in a manner worthy of the name of George Osborne.
His English habit, pride, awkwardness perhaps, had prevented him from saying more. His father could not see the kiss George had placed on the superscription of his letter. Mr. Osborne dropped it with the bitterest, deadliest pang of balked affection and revenge. His son was still beloved and unforgiven.
About two months afterwards, however, as the young ladies of the family went to church with their father, they remarked how he took a different seat from that which he usually occupied when he chose to attend divine worship; and that from his cushion opposite, he looked up at the wall over their heads. This caused the young women likewise to gaze in the direction towards which their father's gloomy eyes pointed: and they saw an elaborate monument upon the wall, where Britannia was represented weeping over an urn, and a broken sword and a couchant lion indicated that the piece of sculpture had been erected in honour of a deceased warrior. The sculptors of those days had stocks of such funereal emblems in hand; as you may see still on the walls of St. Paul's, which are covered with hundreds of these braggart heathen allegories. There was a constant demand for them during the first fifteen years of the present century.
Under the memorial in question were emblazoned the well-known and pompous Osborne arms; and the inscription said, that the monument was "Sacred to the memory of George Osborne, Junior, Esq., late a Captain in his Majesty's --th regiment of foot, who fell on the 18th of June, 1815, aged 28 years, while fighting for his king and country in the glorious victory of Waterloo. Dulce et decorum est pro patria mori."
The sight of that stone agitated the nerves of the sisters so much, that Miss Maria was compelled to leave the church. The congregation made way respectfully for those sobbing girls clothed in deep black, and pitied the stern old father seated opposite the memorial of the dead soldier. "Will he forgive Mrs. George?" the girls said to themselves as soon as their ebullition of grief was over. Much conversation passed too among the acquaintances of the Osborne family, who knew of the rupture between the son and father caused by the former's marriage, as to the chance of a reconciliation with the young widow. There were bets among the gentlemen both about Russell Square and in the City.
If the sisters had any anxiety regarding the possible recognition of Amelia as a daughter of the family, it was increased presently, and towards the end of the autumn, by their father's announcement that he was going abroad. He did not say whither, but they knew at once that his steps would be turned towards Belgium, and were aware that George's widow was still in Brussels. They had pretty accurate news indeed of poor Amelia from Lady Dobbin and her daughters. Our honest Captain had been promoted in consequence of the death of the second Major of the regiment on the field; and the brave O'Dowd, who had distinguished himself greatly here as upon all occasions where he had a chance to show his coolness and valour, was a Colonel and Companion of the Bath.
Very many of the brave --th, who had suffered severely upon both days of action, were still at Brussels in the autumn, recovering of their wounds. The city was a vast military hospital for months after the great battles; and as men and officers began to rally from their hurts, the gardens and places of public resort swarmed with maimed warriors, old and young, who, just rescued out of death, fell to gambling, and gaiety, and love-making, as people of Vanity Fair will do. Mr. Osborne found out some of the --th easily. He knew their uniform quite well, and had been used to follow all the promotions and exchanges in the regiment, and loved to talk about it and its officers as if he had been one of the number. On the day after his arrival at Brussels, and as he issued from his hotel, which faced the park, he saw a soldier in the well-known facings, reposing on a stone bench in the garden, and went and sate down trembling by the wounded convalescent man.
"Were you in Captain Osborne's company?" he said, and added, after a pause, "he was my son, sir."
The man was not of the Captain's company, but he lifted up his unwounded arm and touched-his cap sadly and respectfully to the haggard broken-spirited gentleman who questioned him. "The whole army didn't contain a finer or a better officer," the soldier said. "The Sergeant of the Captain's company (Captain Raymond had it now), was in town, though, and was just well of a shot in the shoulder. His honour might see him if he liked, who could tell him anything he wanted to know about--about the --th's actions. But his honour had seen Major Dobbin, no doubt, the brave Captain's great friend; and Mrs. Osborne, who was here too, and had been very bad, he heard everybody say. They say she was out of her mind like for six weeks or more. But your honour knows all about that--and asking your pardon"--the man added.
Osborne put a guinea into the soldier's hand, and told him he should have another if he would bring the Sergeant to the Hotel du Parc; a promise which very soon brought the desired officer to Mr. Osborne's presence. And the first soldier went away; and after telling a comrade or two how Captain Osborne's father was arrived, and what a free-handed generous gentleman he was, they went and made good cheer with drink and feasting, as long as the guineas lasted which had come from the proud purse of the mourning old father.
In the Sergeant's company, who was also just convalescent, Osborne made the journey of Waterloo and Quatre Bras, a journey which thousands of his countrymen were then taking. He took the Sergeant with him in his carriage, and went through both fields under his guidance. He saw the point of the road where the regiment marched into action on the 16th, and the slope down which they drove the French cavalry who were pressing on the retreating Belgians. There was the spot where the noble Captain cut down the French officer who was grappling with the young Ensign for the colours, the Colour- Sergeants having been shot down. Along this road they retreated on the next day, and here was the bank at which the regiment bivouacked under the rain of the night of the seventeenth. Further on was the position which they took and held during the day, forming time after time to receive the charge of the enemy's horsemen and lying down under the shelter of the bank from the furious French cannonade. And it was at this declivity when at evening the whole English line received the order to advance, as the enemy fell back after his last charge, that the Captain, hurraying and rushing down the hill waving his sword, received a shot and fell dead. "It was Major Dobbin who took back the Captain's body to Brussels," the Sergeant said, in a low voice, "and had him buried, as your honour knows." The peasants and relic-hunters about the place were screaming round the pair, as the soldier told his story, offering for sale all sorts of mementoes of the fight, crosses, and epaulets, and shattered cuirasses, and eagles.
Osborne gave a sumptuous reward to the Sergeant when he parted with him, after having visited the scenes of his son's last exploits. His burial-place he had already seen. Indeed, he had driven thither immediately after his arrival at Brussels. George's body lay in the pretty burial-ground of Laeken, near the city; in which place, having once visited it on a party of pleasure, he had lightly expressed a wish to have his grave made. And there the young officer was laid by his friend, in the unconsecrated corner of the garden, separated by a little hedge from the temples and towers and plantations of flowers and shrubs, under which the Roman Catholic dead repose. It seemed a humiliation to old Osborne to think that his son, an English gentleman, a captain in the famous British army, should not be found worthy to lie in ground where mere foreigners were buried. Which of us is there can tell how much vanity lurks in our warmest regard for others, and how selfish our love is? Old Osborne did not speculate much upon the mingled nature of his feelings, and how his instinct and selfishness were combating together. He firmly believed that everything he did was right, that he ought on all occasions to have his own way--and like the sting of a wasp or serpent his hatred rushed out armed and poisonous against anything like opposition. He was proud of his hatred as of everything else. Always to be right, always to trample forward, and never to doubt, are not these the great qualities with which dullness takes the lead in the world?
As after the drive to Waterloo, Mr. Osborne's carriage was nearing the gates of the city at sunset, they met another open barouche, in which were a couple of ladies and a gentleman, and by the side of which an officer was riding. Osborne gave a start back, and the Sergeant, seated with him, cast a look of surprise at his neighbour, as he touched his cap to the officer, who mechanically returned his salute. It was Amelia, with the lame young Ensign by her side, and opposite to her her faithful friend Mrs. O'Dowd. It was Amelia, but how changed from the fresh and comely girl Osborne knew. Her face was white and thin. Her pretty brown hair was parted under a widow's cap--the poor child. Her eyes were fixed, and looking nowhere. They stared blank in the face of Osborne, as the carriages crossed each other, but she did not know him; nor did he recognise her, until looking up, he saw Dobbin riding by her: and then he knew who it was. He hated her. He did not know how much until he saw her there. When her carriage had passed on, he turned and stared at the Sergeant, with a curse and defiance in his eye cast at his companion, who could not help looking at him--as much as to say "How dare you look at me? Damn you! I do hate her. It is she who has tumbled my hopes and all my pride down." "Tell the scoundrel to drive on quick," he shouted with an oath, to the lackey on the box. A minute afterwards, a horse came clattering over the pavement behind Osborne's carriage, and Dobbin rode up. His thoughts had been elsewhere as the carriages passed each other, and it was not until he had ridden some paces forward, that he remembered it was Osborne who had just passed him. Then he turned to examine if the sight of her father-in-law had made any impression on Amelia, but the poor girl did not know who had passed. Then William, who daily used to accompany her in his drives, taking out his watch, made some excuse about an engagement which he suddenly recollected, and so rode off. She did not remark that either: but sate looking before her, over the homely landscape towards the woods in the distance, by which George marched away.
"Mr. Osborne, Mr. Osborne!" cried Dobbin, as he rode up and held out his hand. Osborne made no motion to take it, but shouted out once more and with another curse to his servant to drive on.
Dobbin laid his hand on the carriage side. "I will see you, sir," he said. "I have a message for you."
"From that woman?" said Osborne, fiercely.
"No," replied the other, "from your son"; at which Osborne fell back into the corner of his carriage, and Dobbin allowing it to pass on, rode close behind it, and so through the town until they reached Mr. Osborne's hotel, and without a word. There he followed Osborne up to his apartments. George had often been in the rooms; they were the lodgings which the Crawleys had occupied during their stay in Brussels.
"Pray, have you any commands for me, Captain Dobbin, or, I beg your pardon, I should say MAJOR Dobbin, since better men than you are dead, and you step into their SHOES?" said Mr. Osborne, in that sarcastic tone which he sometimes was pleased to assume.
"Better men ARE dead," Dobbin replied. "I want to speak to you about one."
"Make it short, sir," said the other with an oath, scowling at his visitor.
"I am here as his closest friend," the Major resumed, "and the executor of his will. He made it before he went into action. Are you aware how small his means are, and of the straitened circumstances of his widow?"
"I don't know his widow, sir," Osborne said. "Let her go back to her father." But the gentleman whom he addressed was determined to remain in good temper, and went on without heeding the interruption.
"Do you know, sir, Mrs. Osborne's condition? Her life and her reason almost have been shaken by the blow which has fallen on her. It is very doubtful whether she will rally. There is a chance left for her, however, and it is about this I came to speak to you. She will be a mother soon. Will you visit the parent's offence upon the child's head? or will you forgive the child for poor George's sake?"
Osborne broke out into a rhapsody of self-praise and imprecations;-- by the first, excusing himself to his own conscience for his conduct; by the second, exaggerating the undutifulness of George. No father in all England could have behaved more generously to a son, who had rebelled against him wickedly. He had died without even so much as confessing he was wrong. Let him take the consequences of his undutifulness and folly. As for himself, Mr. Osborne, he was a man of his word. He had sworn never to speak to that woman, or to recognize her as his son's wife. "And that's what you may tell her," he concluded with an oath; "and that's what I will stick to to the last day of my life."
There was no hope from that quarter then. The widow must live on her slender pittance, or on such aid as Jos could give her. "I might tell her, and she would not heed it," thought Dobbin, sadly: for the poor girl's thoughts were not here at all since her catastrophe, and, stupefied under the pressure of her sorrow, good and evil were alike indifferent to her.
So, indeed, were even friendship and kindness. She received them both uncomplainingly, and having accepted them, relapsed into her grief.
Suppose some twelve months after the above conversation took place to have passed in the life of our poor Amelia. She has spent the first portion of that time in a sorrow so profound and pitiable, that we who have been watching and describing some of the emotions of that weak and tender heart, must draw back in the presence of the cruel grief under which it is bleeding. Tread silently round the hapless couch of the poor prostrate soul. Shut gently the door of the dark chamber wherein she suffers, as those kind people did who nursed her through the first months of her pain, and never left her until heaven had sent her consolation. A day came--of almost terrified delight and wonder--when the poor widowed girl pressed a child upon her breast--a child, with the eyes of George who was gone--a little boy, as beautiful as a cherub. What a miracle it was to hear its first cry! How she laughed and wept over it--how love, and hope, and prayer woke again in her bosom as the baby nestled there. She was safe. The doctors who attended her, and had feared for her life or for her brain, had waited anxiously for this crisis before they could pronounce that either was secure. It was worth the long months of doubt and dread which the persons who had constantly been with her had passed, to see her eyes once more beaming tenderly upon them.
Our friend Dobbin was one of them. It was he who brought her back to England and to her mother's house; when Mrs. O'Dowd, receiving a peremptory summons from her Colonel, had been forced to quit her patient. To see Dobbin holding the infant, and to hear Amelia's laugh of triumph as she watched him, would have done any man good who had a sense of humour. William was the godfather of the child, and exerted his ingenuity in the purchase of cups, spoons, pap- boats, and corals for this little Christian.
How his mother nursed him, and dressed him, and lived upon him; how she drove away all nurses, and would scarce allow any hand but her own to touch him; how she considered that the greatest favour she could confer upon his godfather, Major Dobbin, was to allow the Major occasionally to dandle him, need not be told here. This child was her being. Her existence was a maternal caress. She enveloped the feeble and unconscious creature with love and worship. It was her life which the baby drank in from her bosom. Of nights, and when alone, she had stealthy and intense raptures of motherly love, such as God's marvellous care has awarded to the female instinct-- joys how far higher and lower than reason--blind beautiful devotions which only women's hearts know. It was William Dobbin's task to muse upon these movements of Amelia's, and to watch her heart; and if his love made him divine almost all the feelings which agitated it, alas! he could see with a fatal perspicuity that there was no place there for him. And so, gently, he bore his fate, knowing it, and content to bear it.
I suppose Amelia's father and mother saw through the intentions of the Major, and were not ill-disposed to encourage him; for Dobbin visited their house daily, and stayed for hours with them, or with Amelia, or with the honest landlord, Mr. Clapp, and his family. He brought, on one pretext or another, presents to everybody, and almost every day; and went, with the landlord's little girl, who was rather a favourite with Amelia, by the name of Major Sugarplums. It was this little child who commonly acted as mistress of the ceremonies to introduce him to Mrs. Osborne. She laughed one day when Major Sugarplums' cab drove up to Fulham, and he descended from it, bringing out a wooden horse, a drum, a trumpet, and other warlike toys, for little Georgy, who was scarcely six months old, and for whom the articles in question were entirely premature.
The child was asleep. "Hush," said Amelia, annoyed, perhaps, at the creaking of the Major's boots; and she held out her hand; smiling because William could not take it until he had rid himself of his cargo of toys. "Go downstairs, little Mary," said he presently to the child, "I want to speak to Mrs. Osborne." She looked up rather astonished, and laid down the infant on its bed.
"I am come to say good-bye, Amelia," said he, taking her slender little white hand gently.
"Good-bye? and where are you going?" she said, with a smile.
"Send the letters to the agents," he said; "they will forward them; for you will write to me, won't you? I shall be away a long time."
"I'll write to you about Georgy," she said. "Dear' William, how good you have been to him and to me. Look at him. Isn't he like an angel?"
The little pink hands of the child closed mechanically round the honest soldier's finger, and Amelia looked up in his face with bright maternal pleasure. The cruellest looks could not have wounded him more than that glance of hopeless kindness. He bent over the child and mother. He could not speak for a moment. And it was only with all his strength that he could force himself to say a God bless you. "God bless you," said Amelia, and held up her face and kissed him.
"Hush! Don't wake Georgy!" she added, as William Dobbin went to the door with heavy steps. She did not hear the noise of his cab-wheels as he drove away: she was looking at the child, who was laughing in his sleep.

第 三 十 五 章    做寡妇和母亲
    加德白拉和滑铁卢两次大战的消息同时传到英国.政府公报首先发表两次战役的结果;光荣的消息一登出来,全英国的人心里都交织着得意和恐惧.跟着便刊登战事中的细节,死伤的名单也随着胜利的消息来了.把这张名单摊开的时候心里多么恐慌,谁能够描写啊!你想想看,在英格兰.苏格兰和威尔斯,差不多每一村每一家的人都受到影响.他们得到了弗兰德尔斯两次大战的消息,读过死伤军人的名单,知道了亲人们的下落,有的得意,有的伤心,有的感激上天保佑,有的心焦得走投无路,该是什么样的情景!谁要是高兴去翻翻当年的旧报纸,还能够重新体味那种急煎煎等待消息的滋味.死亡名单天天连续在报上登载,看完一天所载,就好像看小说看到一半须待下期再续.试想这些报纸次第发行的时候,看报的人感情上的波动有多么大?那一次打仗我们国里只不过动员两万人,已经引起这样的骚动,那么请再倒溯二十年,试想当时欧洲上战场的不但论千论万,竟是几百万人的大战,又是什么样的情形呢?几百万大军当中无论是谁杀了一个敌人,也就是害了他无辜的家人.
    有名的公报上所发表的消息,对于奥斯本一家,尤其是奥斯本本人,是个非常的打击.姊妹俩尽情痛哭了一顿,她们的父亲更是灰心丧气,伤心得不得了.他竭力对自己解释,说这是儿子忤逆,所以天罚他早死.他不敢承认这般严厉的处分使他害怕,也不敢承认他自己对儿子的咒诅应验得太早了.有时候他想到自己曾经求天惩罚儿子,这次的大祸竟是他一手造成,忍不住害怕得心惊胆战.如果他不死,爷儿俩还有言归于好的机会:他的妻子也许会死掉;他也许会回来向父亲说:"爸爸,我错了."可是现在什么都完了.爷儿俩中间隔着一条跨不过的鸿沟.乔治站在对岸,眼睛里悲悲戚戚的表情缠绕着他.他还记得有一回孩子生病发烧,也就是这个样子.那时候人人都以为乔治活不成了,他躺在床上,一句话不说,只会可怜巴巴的瞪着眼瞧人.老天哪!当年他心里的煎熬说也说不出,只会紧紧的缠着医生,到处跟着他.后来孩子脱离险境,慢慢的复原,看见父亲也认得了,他心上才真是一块石头落了地.现在呢,没有希望.没有补救的办法,也没有重新讲和的机会.尤其可气的是儿子再也不会向他低头认罪了.这次争执里面,他觉得自己大大的丢了面子,咬牙切齿的气恨,他的血里仿佛中了毒,只是要沸滚起来,总得儿子赔了小心,他才会心胸舒泰,血脉和畅.这骄横的爸爸最痛心的是哪一点呢?因为来不及在儿子生前饶恕他的过错吗?还是因为没听见儿子对他道歉,忍不下这口气呢?
    不管顽固的老头儿心里怎么想,他嘴里什么都不说.在女儿面前,他根本不提乔治的名字,只叫大女儿吩咐全家女佣人都穿起孝来,自己另外下个命令叫男佣人也都换上黑衣服.一切宴乐当然都停顿下来.白洛克和玛丽亚的婚期本来已经定好了,可是奥斯本先生和未来的女婿绝口不谈这件事,白洛克先生瞧了瞧他的脸色,没敢多问,也不好催着办喜事.有的时候他和两位小姐在客厅里轻轻议论几时结婚的话,因为奥斯本先生从来不到客厅里来,总是一个人守在自己的书房里.屋子的前面一半全部关闭起来,直到出孝以后才能动用.
    大概在六月十八日以后三个星期左右,奥斯本先生的朋友威廉.都宾爵士到勒塞尔广场来拜望他.威廉爵士脸色灰白,一股子坐立不安的样子,一定要见奥斯本本人.他给领到奥斯本书房里,先开口说了几句主客两边都莫名其妙的话,便从封套里拿出一封信来,信口用一大块红火漆封着.他迟疑了一下,说道:"今天第......联队有个军官到伦敦来,小儿都宾少佐托他带来一封家信.里面附着给你的信,奥斯本."副市长说了这话,把信搁在桌子上.奥斯本瞪着眼看他,半晌不说话.送信的人瞧着奥斯本的脸色老大害怕,他好像做了亏心事,对那伤心的老头儿瞧了一两眼,一言不发的急忙回家去了.
    信上的字写得很有力气,一望而知是乔治的笔迹.这封信就是他在六月十六日黎明和爱米丽亚分别以前写的.火漆上打的戳子刻着他们家假冒的纹章.好多年以前,这个爱虚荣的老头儿从贵族缙绅录里面看见奥斯本公爵的纹章和他家的座右铭"用战争争取和平",就一起偷用了,假装和公爵是本家.在信上签字的人如今再也不能再拿笔再举剑了.连那印戳子也在乔治死在战场上的当儿给偷掉了.这件事情他父亲并不知道.他心慌意乱呆柯柯的对着那封信发怔,站起来拿信的时候差些儿栽倒在地上.
    你和你的好朋友拌过嘴吗?如果你把他跟你要好的时候写的信拿出来看看,你心里不会不难受.不惭愧.重温死去的感情,看他信上说什么友情不变的话,真是再凄惨再乏味也没有了.这分明是竖在爱情的坟墓上的墓碑,上面句句是谎话,对于人生,对于我们所追求的虚荣,真是辛辣的讽刺.这样的信,我们差不多都收过,也都写过.一抽屉一抽屉多的是.这样的信好像是家里的丑事,我们丢不掉,却又怕看.奥斯本把儿子的遗书打开之前,抖个不住,自己半天做不得主.
    可怜的孩子信上并没有多少话.他太骄傲了,不肯让心里的感情流露出来.他只说大战就在眼前,愿意在上战场之前和父亲告别.他恳求父亲照料他撇下的妻子,说不定还有孩子.他承认自己太荒唐,花起钱来不顾前后,已经把母亲的一小份遗产浪费了一大半,因此心上觉得很惭愧.父亲从前对他那么疼爱,他只有感激.末了,他答应不管是死在外面还是活着回来,他一定要勉力给乔治.奥斯本的名字增光.
    英国人是向来不爱多话的,二来他这人心高气傲,三来也许是一时里觉得忸怩,所以他的嘴就给堵住了.当时他怎么吻他父亲的名字,可惜奥斯本先生看不见.他看完了儿子的信,只觉得自己的感情受了挫折,又没了报仇的机会,心里充满了最怨毒最辛酸的滋味.他仍旧爱儿子,可是也仍旧不能原谅他.
    两个月之后,两位姑娘和父亲一起上教堂.他往常做礼拜的时候,总坐在固定的位子上,可是那天他的女儿发现他不坐老位子了,却跑去坐在她们的对面.他靠在椅垫上,抬起头来直瞪瞪的瞧着她们后面的墙.姑娘们看见父亲昏昏默默的尽望着那一边,也跟着回过头去,这才发现墙上添了一块精致的石碑.碑上刻着象征英国的女人像.她俯下身子,正在对着一个骨灰坛子哭泣,旁边还有一柄断剑和一头躺着的狮子,都表明这石碑是为纪念阵亡战士建立的.当年的雕刻家手头都拿得出一套这类丧事中应用的标记.至今在圣.保罗教堂的墙上还塑着一组组的人像兽像,全是从异教邪说里借过来的寓言故事,意义和式样十分夸张.本世纪开始的十五年里头,这种雕刻的需要大极了.
    这块石碑底下刻着奥斯本家里有名的纹章,气概十分雄壮,另外有几行字,说这块碑为纪念皇家陆军弟......联队步兵上尉乔治.奥斯本先生而建立.奥斯本先生在一八一五年六月十八日在滑铁卢大战中为英王陛下和祖国光荣牺牲,行年二十八岁.底下刻着拉丁文:"为祖国而死是光荣的,使人心甘情愿的."
    姊妹俩看见了这块石碑,一阵难过,玛丽亚甚至于不得不离开教堂回到家里去.教堂里的会众看见这两位穿黑的小姐哭得哽哽咽咽,都肃然起敬,连忙让出路来;那相貌严厉的父亲坐在阵亡军士的纪念碑前面,大家看着也觉得可怜.姑娘们哭过一场以后,就在一块儿猜测道:"不知他会不会饶了乔治的老婆."凡是和奥斯本家里认识的人都知道爷儿俩为儿子的婚姻问题吵得两不来往,所以也在谈论猜测,不知那年轻的寡妇有没有希望和公公言归于好.在市中心和勒塞尔广场,好些人都为这事赌东道.
    奥斯本姊妹很怕父亲会正式承认爱米丽亚做媳妇,老大不放心.过了不久,她们更着急了,因为那年秋末,老头儿说起要上外国去.他并没有说明白究竟上哪一国,可是女儿们马上知道他要到比利时去,而且她们也知道乔治的妻子正在比利时的京城布鲁塞尔.关于可怜的爱米丽亚,她们从都宾爵士夫人和她女儿们那里得到不少消息,对于她的近况知道得相当的详细.自从联队里的下级少佐阵亡之后,老实的都宾上尉就升上去补了缺.勇敢的奥多呢,向来又镇静又有胆量,在打仗的时候没有一回不出人头地,这次立了大功,升到上校的位子,又得了下级骑士的封号.
    勇敢的第......联队在接连两次战役中伤亡都很惨重,直到秋天还有许多人留在布鲁塞尔养伤.大战发生以后好几个月里头,这座城市就成了一个庞大的军事医院.那些军官和小兵伤口逐渐痊愈,便往外走动,因此公园里和各个公共场所挤满了老老少少的伤兵.这些人刚从死里逃生,尽情的赌钱作乐,谈情说爱,就像名利场上其余的人一样.奥斯本先生毫不费事的找到几个第......联队的兵士.他认得出他们的制服.从前他老是注意联队里一切升迁调动,并且喜欢把联队里的事情和军官的名字挂在嘴边卖弄,仿佛他自己也是里面的一分子.他在布鲁塞尔住的旅馆正对着公园;到第二天,他从家里出来,就看见公园里石凳上坐着个伤兵,军服上的领章一望而知是第......联队的.他浑身哆嗦,在养病的兵士身旁坐下来.
    他开口道:"你从前在奥斯本上尉连队里当兵吗?"过了一会儿,他又说:"他是我的儿子."
    那小兵说他不属于上尉的连队.他瞧了瞧那又憔悴又伤心的老头儿,伸出没有受伤的胳膊,苦着脸尊尊敬敬的对他行了一个礼.说道:"整个军队里找不出比他更好更了不起的军官.上尉连队里的军曹还在这儿,如今是雷蒙上尉做连长了.那军曹肩膀上的伤口刚好,您要见他倒不难.倘若您要知道......知道第......联队打仗的情形,问他得了.想来你老一定已经见过都宾少佐了,他是勇敢的上尉最要好的朋友.还有奥斯本太太也在这里,人人都说她身体很不好.据说六个星期以来她就像得了神经病似的.不过这些事情你老早已知道了,用不着我多嘴."
    奥斯本在小兵手里塞了一基尼,并且说如果他把军曹带到公园旅馆里来的话,还可以再得一基尼.那小兵听了这话,立刻把军曹带到他旅馆里来.他出去的时候碰见一两个朋友,便告诉他们说奥斯本上尉的父亲来了,真是个气量大.肯花钱的老先生.他们几个人一起出去吃喝作乐,把那伤心的老头儿赏的两个基尼(他最爱夸耀自己有钱)花光了才罢.
    军曹的伤口也是刚刚养好,奥斯本叫他陪着一同到滑铁卢和加德白拉去走了一转.当时到这两处地方来参观的英国人真不知有几千几万.他和军曹一同坐在马车里,叫他指引着巡视那两个战场.他看见第......联队在十六日开始打仗的时候经过的路角,又来到一个斜坡上,当日法国骑兵队紧跟在溃退的比利时军队后面,直到那斜坡上才给英国兵赶下去.再过去便是勇敢的上尉杀死法国军官的地点;搴旗的军曹已经中弹倒地,那法国人和小旗手相持不下,争夺那面旗子,便给上尉刺死了.第二天是十七日,军队便顺着这条路后退;夜里,联队里的士兵就在那堤岸上冒着雨守夜.再过去便是他们白天占领的据点;他们好几回受到法国骑兵的突击,可是仍旧坚持下去.法国军队猛烈开炮的时候,他们便匍匐在堤岸底下.傍晚时分,所有的英国兵就在堤岸的斜坡下得到总攻击的命令.敌人在最后一次袭击失败之后转身逃走,上尉就举起剑来从山坡上急急的冲下去,不幸中了一熗,就此倒下了.军曹低声说道:"您想必已经知道,是都宾少佐把上尉的尸首运到布鲁塞尔下葬的."那军曹把当日的情形讲给奥斯本听的时候,附近的乡下人和收集战场遗物的小贩围着他们大呼大喊,叫卖着各色各种的纪念品,像十字章.肩饰.护身甲的碎片,还有旗杆顶上插的老鹰.
    奥斯本和军曹一同在儿子最后立功的地点巡视了一番,临别的时候送给军曹一份丰厚的礼.乔治的坟他已经见过.说真的,他一到布鲁塞尔第一件事就是坐了马车去扫墓.乔治的遗体安葬在离城不远的莱根公墓旁边.那地方环境非常幽美,有一回他和同伴们出城去玩,随口说起死后愿意葬在那里.年轻军官的朋友在花园犄角上不属于教会的地上点了一个穴把他埋葬了,另外用一道短篱笆和公墓隔开.篱笆那边有圣堂,有尖塔,有花,有小树的公墓原是专为天主教徒设立的.奥斯本老头儿想着自己的儿子是个英国绅士,又是有名的英国军队里的上尉,竟和普通的外国人合葬在一起,真是丢脸的事.我们和人讲交情的时候,究竟有几分是真心,几分是虚荣,我们的爱情究竟自私到什么程度,这话实在很难说.奥斯本老头儿一向不大分析自己的感情;他自私的心理和他的良心怎么冲突,他也不去揣摩.他坚决相信自己永远不错,在不论什么事上,别人都应该听从他的吩咐.如果有人违拗了他,他立刻想法子报仇,那份儿狠毒真像黄蜂螫人.毒蛇咬人的样子.他对人的仇恨,正像他其余的一切,使他觉得十分得意.认定自己永远不犯错误,对于自己永远没有疑惑,勇往直前的干下去,这是了不起的长处,糊涂人要得意发迹,不是都得靠这种本事吗?
    日落时分,奥斯本先生的马车从滑铁卢回来,将近城门的时候,碰见另外一辆敞篷车.车子里头坐着两位太太,一位先生,另外有一个军官骑着马跟在车子旁边.那军曹看见奥斯本忽然往后一缩,心里倒奇怪起来.他一面举起手来向军官行礼,一面对老头儿看了一眼.那骑马的军官也机械的回了一个礼.车子里原来是爱米丽亚,旁边坐着伤了腿的旗手,倒座上是她忠心的朋友奥多太太.这正是爱米丽亚,可是跟奥斯本从前看见的娇嫩秀丽的小姑娘一点也不像了.可怜她的脸蛋儿又瘦又白,那一头漂亮的栗色头发当中挑开,头上一只寡妇戴的帽子,眼睛直瞪瞪的向前呆看.两辆马车拍面相撞的一忽儿,她怔怔的瞧着奥斯本的脸,却不认识他.奥斯本先也没有认出来,后来一抬眼看见都宾骑着马跟在旁边,才明白车里坐的是谁.他恨她.直到相见的一刹那,连他自己也不知道心里多么恨她.那军曹忍不住对他看.到马车走过之后,他也回过头来瞪着坐在他旁边的军曹.他的眼神恶狠狠的像要跟人寻衅,仿佛说:"你是什么东西,竟敢这样对我看?混蛋!我恨她又怎么样?我的希望和快活是她给捣毁了的."他咒骂着对听差嚷道:"叫那混蛋的车夫把车子赶得快些!"不久,奥斯本车子后面马蹄得得的响,都宾拍马赶上来了.两辆车子拍面相交的一刹那,他心不在焉,直到走了几步以后才想起过去的就是奥斯本,连忙回过头来望着爱米丽亚,看她瞧见了公公有什么反应没有,哪知道可怜的女孩儿根本没有认出来.威廉是每天陪她出来坐车散心的,当时他拿出表来,假装忽然想起别处另外有个约会,转身走开了.爱米丽亚也不理会,她两眼发直,也不看眼前看熟了的风景,只瞧着远远那一带的树林子......乔治出去打仗的那天便是傍着树林子进军的.
    都宾骑马赶上来,伸着手叫道:"奥斯本先生,奥斯本先生!"奥斯本并不和他拉手;他一面咒骂,一面叫车夫加鞭快走.
    都宾一只手扶了马车说道:"我要跟你谈谈,还有口信带给您."
    奥斯本恶狠狠的答道:"那女人叫你来说的吗?"
    都宾答道:"不是,是你儿子的口信."奥斯本听了这话,一倒身靠在马车犄角里不言语.都宾让车子先走,自己紧跟在后面.马车经过城里的街道,一直来在奥斯本的旅馆门口,都宾始终不说话,跟着奥斯本先生进了他的房间.这几间屋子原是克劳莱夫妇在布鲁塞尔的时候住过的,从前乔治常常在那里进出.
    奥斯本往往喜欢挖苦别人,他很尖酸的说道:"你有什么命令啊?请说吧,都宾上尉.哦,我求你原谅,我该称你都宾少佐才对呢.比你强的人死了,你就乘势儿上去了."
    都宾答道:"不错,有许多比我强的人都死了.我要跟您谈的就是关于那牺牲了的好人."
    老头儿咒骂了一声,怒目看着客人说道:"那就请你赶快说."
    少佐接下去说:"我是他最亲近的朋友,又是他遗嘱的执行人.我就以这资格跟您说话.他的遗嘱是开火之前写的.他留下不多几个钱,他的妻子境况非常艰难,这事情您知道不知道呢?"
    奥斯本道:"我不认得他的妻子,让她回到她父亲那儿去得了."跟他说话的那位先生打定主意不生气,因此让他打岔,也不去管他,接着说道:"您知道奥斯本太太现在是什么情形吗?她受了这个打击,伤心得神志糊涂,连性命都有危险.她到底能不能复原也还保不住.现在只有一个希望,我要跟你谈的也就是这件事.她不久就要生产了.不知您打算让那孩子替父亲受过呢,还是愿意看乔治面上饶了他."
    奥斯本一口气说了一大串话,没命的咒骂儿子,夸赞自己,竟像是做了一首狂诗.他一方面夸大乔治的不孝顺,一方面给自己粉饰罪过,免得良心上过不去.他说全英国找不出比他对儿子更慈爱的父亲,儿子这样忤逆,甚至于到死不肯认错,实在可恶.他既然又不孝又糊涂,应当有这样的报应.至于他奥斯本,向来说一是一,说二是二;他已经罚誓不和那女人攀谈,也不认她做儿媳妇,决不改悔.他咒骂着说:"你不妨告诉她,我是到死不变的."
    这样看来这方面是没有希望的了.那寡妇只能靠自己微薄的收入过活,或许乔斯能够周济她一些.都宾闷闷的想道:"就算我告诉她,她也不理会的."自从出了这桩祸事,那可怜的姑娘一直神不守舍,她心痛得昏昏默默,好也罢,歹也罢,都不在她心上.
    甚至于朋友们对她关心体贴,她也漠然无动于中.她毫无怨言的接受了别人的好意,然后重新又伤起心来.
    从上面的会谈到现在,可怜的爱米丽亚又长了一岁了.最初的时候,她难受得死去活来,叫人看着可怜.我们本来守在她旁边,也曾经描写过她那软弱温柔的心里有什么感觉,可是她的痛苦太深了,她的心给伤透了,我们怎么能忍心看下去呢?这可怜的倒楣的爱米丽亚已经精疲力尽,你绕过她床旁边的时候,请把脚步放轻些儿.窗帘都拉上了,她躺在蒙蒙的屋子里受苦,请你把房门轻轻的关上吧.她的朋友们就是这么轻手轻脚的伺候她来着;在她最痛苦的几个月里面,这些心地厚道的好人时时刻刻守着服侍,直到上天赐给她新的安慰之后才离开她.终究有那么一天,可怜的年轻寡妇胸口抱着新生的孩子,又惊又喜,从心窝里乐出来.她生了个儿子,眼睛像死去的乔治,相貌长得像小天使一样好看.她听得小孩儿第一声啼哭,只当是上帝发了个奇迹.她捧着孩子又哭又笑;孩子靠在她胸口的时候,她心里又生出爱情和希望,重新又能够祷告了.这样她就算脱离了险境.给她看病的几个医生担心她会从此神志不清,或是有性命的危险,眼巴巴的等待这个转机,因为不过这一关,连他们也不知道她有没有救星.那些忠心服侍她的人几个月来提心吊胆,如今重新看见她温柔的笑容,觉得这场辛苦总算没有白饶.
    都宾就是这些朋友里头的一个.当时奥多太太得到她丈夫奥多上校专制的命令叫她回家,不得不离开爱米丽亚.都宾便送她回到英国,在她娘家住下来.凡是有些幽默的人,看见都宾抱着新生的小娃娃,爱米丽亚得意洋洋的笑着,心里都会觉得喜欢.威廉.都宾是孩子的干爹,孩子受洗礼的时候他忙着送礼,买了杯子.勺子.奶瓶,还有做玩意儿的珊瑚块,着实费了一番心思.
    做妈妈的喂他吃奶,给他穿衣,专为他活着.她把看护和奶妈赶开,简直不准别的人碰他.她偶然让孩子的干爹都宾少佐把他搂在怀里颠着摇着,就好像给都宾一个了不起的好处.这些话也不用多说了.儿子是她的命,她活着就为的是抚养儿子.她痴爱那微弱无知的小东西,当他神道似的崇拜他.她不只是喂奶给孩子吃,简直是把自己的生命也度给他了.到晚上独自守着孩子的时候,她心底里感到一阵阵强烈的母爱.这是上帝奇妙莫测的安排,在女人的天性里面藏下这种远超过理智,同时又远不及理智的痴情;除了女人,谁还能懂得这样盲目的崇高的爱情呢?威廉.都宾的责任就是观察爱米丽亚的一言一动,分析她的感情.他因为爱得深,所以能够体贴到爱米丽亚心里每一丝震动.可怜他胸中雪亮,绝望的明白她心里没有他的地盘.他认清了自己的命运,却并没有一句怨言,依头顺脑的都忍耐下去了.
    爱米丽亚的父母大概看穿了少佐的心事,很愿意成全他.都宾每天到他们家里去,一坐就是几个钟头,有时陪着老夫妻,有时陪着爱米丽亚,有时跟那老实的房东克拉浦先生和他家里的人在一起说话.他找出种种推托送东西给屋子里所有的人,差不多没有一天空手的.房东有个小女儿,很得爱米丽亚的欢心,管都宾叫糖子儿少佐.这孩子仿佛是赞礼的司仪,都宾一到,总是她带着去见奥斯本太太.有一天,她看见糖子儿少佐坐着街车到福兰来,不禁笑起来了,他走下车来,捧着一只木马,一个鼓,一个喇叭,还有几件别的玩具,全是给小孩儿玩操兵的,说要送给乔杰.孩子还不满六个月,怎么也没有资格玩这些东西.
    小孩儿睡着了,爱米丽亚听得少佐走起路来鞋子吱吱的响,大概有些不高兴,说道:"轻些!"她伸出手来,可是威廉先得把那些玩具放了下来才能和她拉手,她看着不由得微笑起来.都宾对小女孩说:"下楼去吧,小玛丽,我要跟奥斯本太太说话呢."爱米丽亚有些诧异,把孩子搁在床上抬起头来望着他.
    他轻轻的拉着她细白的小手说道:"爱米丽亚,我是来跟你告别的."
    她微笑着说道:"告别?你上哪儿去?"
    他道:"把信交给我的代理人,他们会转给我的.我想你一定会写信给我的,是不是?我要好久以后才回家呢."
    她道:"我把乔杰的事都写信告诉你,亲爱的威廉,你待我跟他都太好了.瞧他!真像个小天神."
    孩子粉红的小手不知不觉的抓住了那老实的军官的手指头,爱米丽亚满面是做母亲的得意,抬起头来看着威廉.她眼睛里的表情温和得叫人无可奈何,哪怕是最残忍的脸色也不能使他更伤心了.他低下头看着那娘儿两个,半晌说不出话来,用尽全身的力量才说了声"求天保佑你!"爱米丽亚答道:"求天也保佑你!"接着抬起脸吻了他一下.
    威廉踏着沉重的脚步向门口走去,她又说道:"轻些!别吵醒了乔杰!"他坐着马车离开的时候她根本没有听见.孩子在睡梦里微笑,她正在对着孩子看.

峈暄莳苡

ZxID:13764889


等级: 内阁元老
配偶: 妖紫魅
潜水随缘!周年:5.27结婚,10.23结拜,12.23注册
举报 只看该作者 39楼  发表于: 2013-10-22 0

CHAPTER XXXVI
How to Live Well on Nothing a Year
I suppose there is no man in this Vanity Fair of ours so little observant as not to think sometimes about the worldly affairs of his acquaintances, or so extremely charitable as not to wonder how his neighbour Jones, or his neighbour Smith, can make both ends meet at the end of the year. With the utmost regard for the family, for instance (for I dine with them twice or thrice in the season), I cannot but own that the appearance of the Jenkinses in the park, in the large barouche with the grenadier-footmen, will surprise and mystify me to my dying day: for though I know the equipage is only jobbed, and all the Jenkins people are on board wages, yet those three men and the carriage must represent an expense of six hundred a year at the very least--and then there are the splendid dinners, the two boys at Eton, the prize governess and masters for the girls, the trip abroad, or to Eastbourne or Worthing, in the autumn, the annual ball with a supper from Gunter's (who, by the way, supplies most of the first-rate dinners which J. gives, as I know very well, having been invited to one of them to fill a vacant place, when I saw at once that these repasts are very superior to the common run of entertainments for which the humbler sort of J.'s acquaintances get cards)--who, I say, with the most good-natured feelings in the world, can help wondering how the Jenkinses make out matters? What is Jenkins? We all know--Commissioner of the Tape and Sealing Wax Office, with 1200 pounds a year for a salary. Had his wife a private fortune? Pooh!--Miss Flint--one of eleven children of a small squire in Buckinghamshire. All she ever gets from her family is a turkey at Christmas, in exchange for which she has to board two or three of her sisters in the off season, and lodge and feed her brothers when they come to town. How does Jenkins balance his income? I say, as every friend of his must say, How is it that he has not been outlawed long since, and that he ever came back (as he did to the surprise of everybody) last year from Boulogne?
"I" is here introduced to personify the world in general--the Mrs. Grundy of each respected reader's private circle--every one of whom can point to some families of his acquaintance who live nobody knows how. Many a glass of wine have we all of us drunk, I have very little doubt, hob-and-nobbing with the hospitable giver and wondering how the deuce he paid for it.
Some three or four years after his stay in Paris, when Rawdon Crawley and his wife were established in a very small comfortable house in Curzon Street, May Fair, there was scarcely one of the numerous friends whom they entertained at dinner that did not ask the above question regarding them. The novelist, it has been said before, knows everything, and as I am in a situation to be able to tell the public how Crawley and his wife lived without any income, may I entreat the public newspapers which are in the habit of extracting portions of the various periodical works now published not to reprint the following exact narrative and calculations--of which I ought, as the discoverer (and at some expense, too), to have the benefit? My son, I would say, were I blessed with a child--you may by deep inquiry and constant intercourse with him learn how a man lives comfortably on nothing a year. But it is best not to be intimate with gentlemen of this profession and to take the calculations at second hand, as you do logarithms, for to work them yourself, depend upon it, will cost you something considerable.
On nothing per annum then, and during a course of some two or three years, of which we can afford to give but a very brief history, Crawley and his wife lived very happily and comfortably at Paris. It was in this period that he quitted the Guards and sold out of the army. When we find him again, his mustachios and the title of Colonel on his card are the only relics of his military profession.
It has been mentioned that Rebecca, soon after her arrival in Paris, took a very smart and leading position in the society of that capital, and was welcomed at some of the most distinguished houses of the restored French nobility. The English men of fashion in Paris courted her, too, to the disgust of the ladies their wives, who could not bear the parvenue. For some months the salons of the Faubourg St. Germain, in which her place was secured, and the splendours of the new Court, where she was received with much distinction, delighted and perhaps a little intoxicated Mrs. Crawley, who may have been disposed during this period of elation to slight the people--honest young military men mostly--who formed her husband's chief society.
But the Colonel yawned sadly among the Duchesses and great ladies of the Court. The old women who played ecarte made such a noise about a five-franc piece that it was not worth Colonel Crawley's while to sit down at a card-table. The wit of their conversation he could not appreciate, being ignorant of their language. And what good could his wife get, he urged, by making curtsies every night to a whole circle of Princesses? He left Rebecca presently to frequent these parties alone, resuming his own simple pursuits and amusements amongst the amiable friends of his own choice.
The truth is, when we say of a gentleman that he lives elegantly on nothing a year, we use the word "nothing" to signify something unknown; meaning, simply, that we don't know how the gentleman in question defrays the expenses of his establishment. Now, our friend the Colonel had a great aptitude for all games of chance: and exercising himself, as he continually did, with the cards, the dice- box, or the cue, it is natural to suppose that he attained a much greater skill in the use of these articles than men can possess who only occasionally handle them. To use a cue at billiards well is like using a pencil, or a German flute, or a small-sword--you cannot master any one of these implements at first, and it is only by repeated study and perseverance, joined to a natural taste, that a man can excel in the handling of either. Now Crawley, from being only a brilliant amateur, had grown to be a consummate master of billiards. Like a great General, his genius used to rise with the danger, and when the luck had been unfavourable to him for a whole game, and the bets were consequently against him, he would, with consummate skill and boldness, make some prodigious hits which would restore the battle, and come in a victor at the end, to the astonishment of everybody--of everybody, that is, who was a stranger to his play. Those who were accustomed to see it were cautious how they staked their money against a man of such sudden resources and brilliant and overpowering skill.
At games of cards he was equally skilful; for though he would constantly lose money at the commencement of an evening, playing so carelessly and making such blunders, that newcomers were often inclined to think meanly of his talent; yet when roused to action and awakened to caution by repeated small losses, it was remarked that Crawley's play became quite different, and that he was pretty sure of beating his enemy thoroughly before the night was over. Indeed, very few men could say that they ever had the better of him. His successes were so repeated that no wonder the envious and the vanquished spoke sometimes with bitterness regarding them. And as the French say of the Duke of Wellington, who never suffered a defeat, that only an astonishing series of lucky accidents enabled him to be an invariable winner; yet even they allow that he cheated at Waterloo, and was enabled to win the last great trick: so it was hinted at headquarters in England that some foul play must have taken place in order to account for the continuous successes of Colonel Crawley.
Though Frascati's and the Salon were open at that time in Paris, the mania for play was so widely spread that the public gambling-rooms did not suffice for the general ardour, and gambling went on in private houses as much as if there had been no public means for gratifying the passion. At Crawley's charming little reunions of an evening this fatal amusement commonly was practised--much to good- natured little Mrs. Crawley's annoyance. She spoke about her husband's passion for dice with the deepest grief; she bewailed it to everybody who came to her house. She besought the young fellows never, never to touch a box; and when young Green, of the Rifles, lost a very considerable sum of money, Rebecca passed a whole night in tears, as the servant told the unfortunate young gentleman, and actually went on her knees to her husband to beseech him to remit the debt, and burn the acknowledgement. How could he? He had lost just as much himself to Blackstone of the Hussars, and Count Punter of the Hanoverian Cavalry. Green might have any decent time; but pay?--of course he must pay; to talk of burning IOU's was child's play.
Other officers, chiefly young--for the young fellows gathered round Mrs. Crawley--came from her parties with long faces, having dropped more or less money at her fatal card-tables. Her house began to have an unfortunate reputation. The old hands warned the less experienced of their danger. Colonel O'Dowd, of the --th regiment, one of those occupying in Paris, warned Lieutenant Spooney of that corps. A loud and violent fracas took place between the infantry Colonel and his lady, who were dining at the Cafe de Paris, and Colonel and Mrs. Crawley; who were also taking their meal there. The ladies engaged on both sides. Mrs. O'Dowd snapped her fingers in Mrs. Crawley's face and called her husband "no betther than a black- leg." Colonel Crawley challenged Colonel O'Dowd, C.B. The Commander-in-Chief hearing of the dispute sent for Colonel Crawley, who was getting ready the same pistols "which he shot Captain Marker," and had such a conversation with him that no duel took place. If Rebecca had not gone on her knees to General Tufto, Crawley would have been sent back to England; and he did not play, except with civilians, for some weeks after.
But, in spite of Rawdon's undoubted skill and constant successes, it became evident to Rebecca, considering these things, that their position was but a precarious one, and that, even although they paid scarcely anybody, their little capital would end one day by dwindling into zero. "Gambling," she would say, "dear, is good to help your income, but not as an income itself. Some day people may be tired of play, and then where are we?" Rawdon acquiesced in the justice of her opinion; and in truth he had remarked that after a few nights of his little suppers, &c., gentlemen were tired of play with him, and, in spite of Rebecca's charms, did not present themselves very eagerly.
Easy and pleasant as their life at Paris was, it was after all only an idle dalliance and amiable trifling; and Rebecca saw that she must push Rawdon's fortune in their own country. She must get him a place or appointment at home or in the colonies, and she determined to make a move upon England as soon as the way could be cleared for her. As a first step she had made Crawley sell out of the Guards and go on half-pay. His function as aide-de-camp to General Tufto had ceased previously. Rebecca laughed in all companies at that officer, at his toupee (which he mounted on coming to Paris), at his waistband, at his false teeth, at his pretensions to be a lady- killer above all, and his absurd vanity in fancying every woman whom he came near was in love with him. It was to Mrs. Brent, the beetle-browed wife of Mr. Commissary Brent, to whom the general transferred his attentions now--his bouquets, his dinners at the restaurateurs', his opera-boxes, and his knick-knacks. Poor Mrs. Tufto was no more happy than before, and had still to pass long evenings alone with her daughters, knowing that her General was gone off scented and curled to stand behind Mrs. Brent's chair at the play. Becky had a dozen admirers in his place, to be sure, and could cut her rival to pieces with her wit. But, as we have said, she. was growing tired of this idle social life: opera-boxes and restaurateur dinners palled upon her: nosegays could not be laid by as a provision for future years: and she could not live upon knick- knacks, laced handkerchiefs, and kid gloves. She felt the frivolity of pleasure and longed for more substantial benefits.
At this juncture news arrived which was spread among the many creditors of the Colonel at Paris, and which caused them great satisfaction. Miss Crawley, the rich aunt from whom he expected his immense inheritance, was dying; the Colonel must haste to her bedside. Mrs. Crawley and her child would remain behind until he came to reclaim them. He departed for Calais, and having reached that place in safety, it might have been supposed that he went to Dover; but instead he took the diligence to Dunkirk, and thence travelled to Brussels, for which place he had a former predilection. The fact is, he owed more money at London than at Paris; and he preferred the quiet little Belgian city to either of the more noisy capitals.
Her aunt was dead. Mrs. Crawley ordered the most intense mourning for herself and little Rawdon. The Colonel was busy arranging the affairs of the inheritance. They could take the premier now, instead of the little entresol of the hotel which they occupied. Mrs. Crawley and the landlord had a consultation about the new hangings, an amicable wrangle about the carpets, and a final adjustment of everything except the bill. She went off in one of his carriages; her French bonne with her; the child by her side; the admirable landlord and landlady smiling farewell to her from the gate. General Tufto was furious when he heard she was gone, and Mrs. Brent furious with him for being furious; Lieutenant Spooney was cut to the heart; and the landlord got ready his best apartments previous to the return of the fascinating little woman and her husband. He _serred_ the trunks which she left in his charge with the greatest care. They had been especially recommended to him by Madame Crawley. They were not, however, found to be particularly valuable when opened some time after.
But before she went to join her husband in the Belgic capital, Mrs. Crawley made an expedition into England, leaving behind her her little son upon the continent, under the care of her French maid.
The parting between Rebecca and the little Rawdon did not cause either party much pain. She had not, to say truth, seen much of the young gentleman since his birth. After the amiable fashion of French mothers, she had placed him out at nurse in a village in the neighbourhood of Paris, where little Rawdon passed the first months of his life, not unhappily, with a numerous family of foster- brothers in wooden shoes. His father would ride over many a time to see him here, and the elder Rawdon's paternal heart glowed to see him rosy and dirty, shouting lustily, and happy in the making of mud-pies under the superintendence of the gardener's wife, his nurse.
Rebecca did not care much to go and see the son and heir. Once he spoiled a new dove-coloured pelisse of hers. He preferred his nurse's caresses to his mamma's, and when finally he quitted that jolly nurse and almost parent, he cried loudly for hours. He was only consoled by his mother's promise that he should return to his nurse the next day; indeed the nurse herself, who probably would have been pained at the parting too, was told that the child would immediately be restored to her, and for some time awaited quite anxiously his return.
In fact, our friends may be said to have been among the first of that brood of hardy English adventurers who have subsequently invaded the Continent and swindled in all the capitals of Europe. The respect in those happy days of 1817-18 was very great for the wealth and honour of Britons. They had not then learned, as I am told, to haggle for bargains with the pertinacity which now distinguishes them. The great cities of Europe had not been as yet open to the enterprise of our rascals. And whereas there is now hardly a town of France or Italy in which you shall not see some noble countryman of our own, with that happy swagger and insolence of demeanour which we carry everywhere, swindling inn-landlords, passing fictitious cheques upon credulous bankers, robbing coach- makers of their carriages, goldsmiths of their trinkets, easy travellers of their money at cards, even public libraries of their books--thirty years ago you needed but to be a Milor Anglais, travelling in a private carriage, and credit was at your hand wherever you chose to seek it, and gentlemen, instead of cheating, were cheated. It was not for some weeks after the Crawleys' departure that the landlord of the hotel which they occupied during their residence at Paris found out the losses which he had sustained: not until Madame Marabou, the milliner, made repeated visits with her little bill for articles supplied to Madame Crawley; not until Monsieur Didelot from Boule d'Or in the Palais Royal had asked half a dozen times whether cette charmante Miladi who had bought watches and bracelets of him was de retour. It is a fact that even the poor gardener's wife, who had nursed madame's child, was never paid after the first six months for that supply of the milk of human kindness with which she had furnished the lusty and healthy little Rawdon. No, not even the nurse was paid--the Crawleys were in too great a hurry to remember their trifling debt to her. As for the landlord of the hotel, his curses against the English nation were violent for the rest of his natural life. He asked all travellers whether they knew a certain Colonel Lor Crawley--avec sa femme une petite dame, tres spirituelle. "Ah, Monsieur!" he would add--"ils m'ont affreusement vole." It was melancholy to hear his accents as he spoke of that catastrophe.
Rebecca's object in her journey to London was to effect a kind of compromise with her husband's numerous creditors, and by offering them a dividend of ninepence or a shilling in the pound, to secure a return for him into his own country. It does not become us to trace the steps which she took in the conduct of this most difficult negotiation; but, having shown them to their satisfaction that the sum which she was empowered to offer was all her husband's available capital, and having convinced them that Colonel Crawley would prefer a perpetual retirement on the Continent to a residence in this country with his debts unsettled; having proved to them that there was no possibility of money accruing to him from other quarters, and no earthly chance of their getting a larger dividend than that which she was empowered to offer, she brought the Colonel's creditors unanimously to accept her proposals, and purchased with fifteen hundred pounds of ready money more than ten times that amount of debts.
Mrs. Crawley employed no lawyer in the transaction. The matter was so simple, to have or to leave, as she justly observed, that she made the lawyers of the creditors themselves do the business. And Mr. Lewis representing Mr. Davids, of Red Lion Square, and Mr. Moss acting for Mr. Manasseh of Cursitor Street (chief creditors of the Colonel's), complimented his lady upon the brilliant way in which she did business, and declared that there was no professional man who could beat her.
Rebecca received their congratulations with perfect modesty; ordered a bottle of sherry and a bread cake to the little dingy lodgings where she dwelt, while conducting the business, to treat the enemy's lawyers: shook hands with them at parting, in excellent good humour, and returned straightway to the Continent, to rejoin her husband and son and acquaint the former with the glad news of his entire liberation. As for the latter, he had been considerably neglected during his mother's absence by Mademoiselle Genevieve, her French maid; for that young woman, contracting an attachment for a soldier in the garrison of Calais, forgot her charge in the society of this militaire, and little Rawdon very narrowly escaped drowning on Calais sands at this period, where the absent Genevieve had left and lost him.
And so, Colonel and Mrs. Crawley came to London: and it is at their house in Curzon Street, May Fair, that they really showed the skill which must be possessed by those who would live on the resources above named.

第 三 十 六 章    全无收入的人怎么才能过好日子
    我想,在我们这名利场上的人,总不至于糊涂得对于自己朋友们的生活情况全不关心,凭他心胸怎么宽大,想到邻居里面像琼斯和斯密士这样的人一年下来居然能够收支相抵,总忍不住觉得诧异.譬如说,我对于琴根士一家非常的尊敬,因为在伦敦请客应酬最热闹的时候,我总在他家吃两三顿饭,可是我不得不承认,每当我在公园里看见他们坐着大马车,跟班的打扮得像穿特别制服的大兵,就免不了觉得纳闷,这个谜是一辈子也猜不透的了.我知道他们的马车是租来的,他们的佣人全是拿了工钱自理膳食的,可是这三个男佣人和马车一年至少也得六百镑才维持得起呢.他们又时常请客,酒菜是丰盛极了;两个儿子都在伊顿公学(英国最贵族化的公立学校.)读书,家里另外给女儿们请着第一流的保姆和家庭教师.他们每到秋天便上国外游览,不到伊斯脱波恩便到窝丁;一年还要开一次跳舞会,酒席都是根脱饭馆预备的.我得补充一句,琴根士请客用的上等酒席大都叫他们包办.我怎么会知道的呢?原来有一回临时给他们拉去凑数,吃喝得真讲究,一看就知道比他们款待第二三流客人的普通酒菜精致许多.这么说来,凭你怎么马虎不管事,也免不了觉得疑惑,不知道琴根士他们到底是怎么一回事.琴根士本人是干哪一行的呢?我们都知道,他是照例行文局的委员,每年有一千二百镑的收入.他的妻子有钱吗?呸!她姓弗灵脱,父亲是白金汉郡的小地主,姊妹兄弟一共有十一个人.家里统共在圣诞节送她一只火鸡,她倒得在伦敦没有大应酬的时候供给两三个姊妹食宿,并且兄弟们到伦敦来的时候也得由她招待.琴根士究竟怎么能够撑得起这场面的呢?我真想问问:"他至今能够逍遥法外,究竟是怎么回事呀?去年他怎么还会从波浪涅回来呢?"他所有别的朋友一定也在那么猜测.去年他从波浪涅回来,大家都奇怪极了.
    这里所说的"我",代表世界上一般的人,也可以说代表可敬的读者亲友里面的葛伦地太太(莫登(T.Morton,1764—1838)的《快快耕田》(Speed the Plough)一剧,在1798年出版,剧中有一个从未露面的角色叫葛伦地太太(Mrs.Grundy),现在已经成为拘泥礼法的英国人的象征.).这种莫名其妙靠不知什么过活下去的人,谁没有见过?无疑的,我们都曾和这些好客的主人一起吃喝作乐,一面喝他们的酒,一面心下揣摩,不知道他是哪里弄来的钱.
    罗登.克劳莱夫妇在巴黎住了三四年后便回到英国,在梅飞厄的克生街上一所极舒服的小屋里住下来.在他们家里作客的许许多多朋友之中,差不多没有一个肚子里不在捉摸他们家用的来源.前面已经表过,写小说的人是无所不知的,因此我倒能够把克劳莱夫妇不花钱过日子的秘诀告诉大家.不幸现在的报纸常常随意把分期发表的小说摘录转载,所以我觉得担心,要请求各报的编辑先生不要抄袭我这篇情报和数字都绝端准确的文章.既然发现内中情节的是我,出钱调查的是我,所得的利润当然也应该归我才对.如果我有个儿子,我一定对他说,孩子啊,倘若你要知道有些毫无收入的人怎么能过得那么舒服,只要常常跟他们来往和不断寻根究底的追问他们.不过我劝你少和靠这一行吃饭的家伙来往,你需要资料的话,尽不妨间接打听,就像你运用现成的对数表似的就行了.信我的话,倘若自己调查的话,得花不少钱呢.
    克劳莱夫妇两手空空的在巴黎住了两三年,过得又快乐又舒服,可惜这段历史,我只能简单叙述一下.就在那时,克劳莱把军官的职位出卖,离开了禁卫队.我们和他重逢的时候,唯有他的胡子和名片上上校的名衔还沾着点军官的气息.
    我曾经说过,利蓓加到达法国首都巴黎不久之后,便在上流社会出入,又时髦,又出风头,连好些光复后的王亲国戚都和她来往.许多住在巴黎的英国时髦人也去奉承她,可是他们的妻子很不高兴,瞧着这个暴发户老大不入眼.在圣叶孟郊外一带的贵人家里,她的地位十分稳固,在灿烂豪华的新宫廷里,她也算得上有身分的贵客.克劳莱太太这么过了好几个月,乐得简直有些飘飘然.在这一段春风得意的日子里,大概她对于丈夫日常相与的一群老实的年轻军官很有些瞧不起.
    上校混在公爵夫人和宫廷贵妇们中间,闷得直打呵欠.那些老太婆玩埃加脱,输了五法朗便大惊小怪,因此克劳莱上校觉得根本不值得斗牌.他又不懂法文,对于他们的俏皮话一句也不懂.他的妻子天天晚上对着一大群公主屈膝行礼,这里面究竟有什么好处,他也看不出来.不久他让利蓓加独自出去作客,自己仍旧回到和他气味相投的朋友堆里来混,他是宁可过简单些的生活,找简单些的消遣的.
    我们形容某某先生全无收入而过得舒服,事实上"全无收入"的意思就是"来路不明的收入",也就是说这位先生居然能够开销这么一个家庭,简直使我们莫名其妙.我们的朋友克劳莱上校对于各种赌博,像玩纸牌,掷骰子,打弹子,没一样不擅长,而且他经过长期练习,自然比偶然赌一两场的人厉害得多.打弹子也和写字.击小剑.吹德国笛子一般,不但需要天赋的才能,而且应该有不懈的研究和练习,才能专精.克劳莱对于打弹子一道,本来是客串性质,不过玩得非常出色,到后来却成了技术高明的专家.他好像了不起的军事家,面临的危险愈大,他就愈有办法,往往一盘赌博下来,他手运一些也不好,所有的赌注都输了,然后忽然来几下子灵敏矫捷得出神入化的手法,把局势挽回过来,竟成了赢家.凡是对他赌博的本领不熟悉的人,看了没有不惊奇的.知道他有这么一手的人,和他赌输赢时便小心一些,因为他有急智,脑子又快,手又巧,别人再也赌不赢他.
    斗牌的时候他也照样有本事.到黄昏初上场的时候他老是输钱,新和他交手的人见他随随便便,错误百出,都不怎么瞧得起他.可是接连几次小输之后,他生了戒心,抖擞起精神大战,大家看得出他的牌风和本来完全两样了,一黄昏下来,总能够把对手打得服服帖帖.说真的,在他手里赢过钱的人实在少得可怜.
    他赢钱的次数那么多,无怪乎眼红的人,赌输的人,有时说起这事便要发牢骚.法国人曾经批评常胜将军威灵顿公爵,说他所以能常胜的缘故,无非是意外的运气,可是他们不得不承认他在滑铁卢之战的确耍过一些骗人的把戏,要不然那最后的一场比赛是赢不了的.同样的,在英国司令部,有好些人风里言风里语,总说克劳莱上校用了不老实的手段,才能保赢不输.
    当时巴黎的赌风极盛,虽然弗拉斯加蒂和沙龙赌场都正式开放,可是一般人正在兴头上,觉得公共赌场还不过瘾,私人家里也公开聚赌,竟好像公共赌场从来就不存在,这股子赌劲没处发泄似的.在克劳莱家里,到黄昏往往有有趣的小聚会,也少不了这种有危险性的娱乐.克劳莱太太的心地忠厚,为这件事心上很烦恼.她一谈起丈夫好赌的脾气就伤心得不得了,每逢家里有客,她总是唉声叹气的抱怨.她哀求所有的小伙子总不要挨近骰子匣.有一次来福熗联队里的葛里恩输了不少钱,害得利蓓加陪了一夜眼泪.这是她的佣人后来告诉那倒楣的输家的.据说她还向丈夫下跪,求他烧了债票,不要再去讨债.她丈夫不肯.那怎么行呢?匈牙利轻骑兵联队的勃拉克斯顿和德国汉诺伐骑兵联队里的本脱伯爵也赢了他那么多钱呢!葛里恩当然不必马上付钱,不妨过一个适当的时期再说,至于赌债,那是非还不可的.谁听说过烧毁债票呢?简直是孩子气!
    到他们家去的军官多数年纪很轻,因为这些小伙子都爱追随在克劳莱太太身边.他们去拜访一次,多少总得在他们的牌桌上留下些钱,所以告别的时候都垂头丧气的拉长了脸.渐渐的克劳莱太太一家的声名便不大好听了.老手们时常警告没经验的人,说这里头的危险太大.当时驻扎在巴黎的第......联队的奥多上校就曾对联队里的斯卜内中尉下过劝告.有一次,步兵上校夫妇和克劳莱上校夫妇碰巧都在巴黎饭馆吃饭,两边就其势汹汹的大声吵闹起来了.两位太太都开了口.奥多太太冲着克劳莱太太的脸打响指,说她的丈夫"简直是个骗子".克劳莱上校向奥多上校挑战,要跟他决斗.到他把"打死马克上尉"的手熗收拾停当,总司令已经风闻这次争辩,把克劳莱上校传去结结实实的训斥了一顿,结果也就没有决斗.倘若利蓓加不向德夫托将军下跪,克劳莱准会给调回英国去.此后几个星期里面,他不敢赌了,最多找老百姓玩一下.
    虽然罗登赌起来手法高明,百战百胜,利蓓加经过了这些挫折之后,觉得他们的地位并不稳.他们差不多什么账都不付,可是照这样下去,手头的一点儿款子总有一天会一文不剩.她常说:"亲爱的,赌博只能贴补不足,不能算正经的收入.总有一天那些人赌厌了,咱们怎么办呢?"罗登觉得她的话不错;说实话,他发现先生们在他家里吃过几餐小晚饭之后,就不高兴再赌钱了,虽然利蓓加会迷人,他们还是不大愿意来.
    他们在巴黎生活得又舒服又有趣,可是终久不过在偷安嬉要,不是个久远之计.利蓓加明白她必须在本国替罗登打天下;或是在英国谋个出身,或是在殖民地上找个差使.她打定主意,一到有路可走的时候,就回英国.第一步,她先叫罗登把军官的职位出卖,只支半薪.他早已不当德夫托将军的副官了.利蓓加在不论什么应酬场上都讥笑那军官.她讥笑他的马(他进占巴黎时骑的就是它),还讥笑他的绑腰带,他的假牙齿.她尤其爱形容他怎么荒谬可笑,自以为是风月场上的老手,只当凡是和他接近的女人个个爱他.如今德夫托将军另有所欢,又去向军需处白瑞恩脱先生的凸脑门的妻子献勤儿了.花球,零星首饰,饭店里的酒席,歌剧院的包厢,都归这位太太受用.可怜的德夫托太太并没有比以前快乐;她明知丈夫洒了香水,卷了头发和胡子,在戏院里站在白瑞恩脱太太椅子背后讨好她,自己只能一黄昏一黄昏陪着女儿们闷在家里.蓓基身边有十来个拜倒在她裙下的人来顶替将军的位置,而且她谈吐俏皮,一开口就能把对手讥刺得体无完肤.可是我已经说过,她对于懒散的应酬生活已经厌倦了,坐包厢听戏和上馆子吃饭使她腻烦;花球不能作为日后衣食之计;她虽然有许多镂空手帕,羊皮手套,也不能靠着这些过日子.她觉得老是寻欢作乐空洞得很,渴望要些靠得住的资产.
    正在紧要关头,上校在巴黎的债主们得到一个差强人意的消息,立刻传开了.他的有钱姑母克劳莱小姐病得很重,偌大的遗产快要传到他手里,因此他非得急忙赶回去送终.克劳莱太太和她的孩子留在法国等他来接.他先动身到加莱;别人以为他平安到达那里之后,一定再向杜弗出发.不料他乘了邮车,由邓克刻转到布鲁塞尔去了.对于布鲁塞尔,他一向特别爱好.原来他在伦敦欠下的账比在巴黎的更多,嫌这两大首都太吵闹,宁可住在比利时的小城里,可以安逸些.
    她姑妈死了,克劳莱太太给自己和儿子定做了全套的丧服.上校正忙着办理承继遗产的手续.如今他们住得起二楼的正房了,不必再住底层和二楼之间的那几间小屋子.克劳莱太太和旅馆主人商量该挂什么帘子,该铺什么地毯,为这事争得高兴.最后,什么都安排好了,只有账没有付.她动身的时候借用了他一辆马车,孩子和法国女佣人坐在她的身边一齐出发,旅馆主人夫妇,那两个好人,站在门口笑眯眯的给她送行.德夫托将军听说她已经离开法国,气得不得了,白瑞恩脱太太因为他生气,也就生他的气.斯卜内中尉难受得要命.旅馆主人准备那妩媚动人的太太和她丈夫不久就会回来,把他最好的房间都收拾整齐,又把她留下的箱子细细心心的锁好,因为克劳莱太太特别嘱咐他留心照看的.可惜不久以后他们把箱子打开的时候,并没有发现什么值钱的东西.
    克劳莱太太到比利时首都去找丈夫以前,先到英国去走了一趟,叫那法国女佣人带着儿子留在欧洲大陆.
    利蓓加和小罗登分手的时候两边都不觉得割舍不下.说句实话,从这小孩子出世以来,她根本不大和他在一起.她学习法国妈妈们的好榜样,把他寄养在巴黎近郊的村子里.小罗登出世以后住在奶妈家里,和一大群穿木屐的奶哥哥在一起,日子过得相当快乐.他的爸爸常常骑了马去看望他.罗登看见儿子脸色红润,浑身肮脏,跟在他奶妈旁边(就是那花匠的妻子)做泥饼子,快乐得大呼小叫,心里不由得感到一阵做父亲的得意.
    利蓓加不大高兴去看她的儿子.有一回孩子把她一件浅灰色的新外套给弄脏了.小罗登也宁可要奶妈,不要妈妈.他的奶妈老是兴高采烈,像生身母亲似的疼他,因此他离开她的时候扯起嗓子哭了好几个钟头.后来他母亲哄他说第二天就让他回奶妈那儿去,他这才不哭了.奶妈也以为孩子就会送回去,痴心等待了好些日子,倘若她知道从此分手,告别的时候一定也觉得伤心.
    自从那时候起,就有一帮胆大妄为的英国流氓混进欧洲各个大都市去招摇撞骗,我们的这两位朋友,可以算是第一批骗子里面的脚色.从一八一七年到一八一八年,英国人的日子过得实在富裕,大陆上的人对于他们的财富和道德非常尊敬.现在大家知道英国人有名的会斤斤较量和人讲价钱,据说当时他们还没有学会这套本领,欧洲的大城市也还没有给英国的流氓所盘踞.到如今差不多无论在法国和意大利哪个城市都有我们高贵的本国人,一看就是英国来的;他们态度骄横,走起路来那点架子摆得恰到好处.这些人欺骗旅馆老板,拿了假支票到老实的银行家那儿去诳钱,定了马车买了首饰不付账,和不懂事的过路客人斗牌,做了圈套赢他们的钱,甚至于还偷公共图书馆的书.三十年前,只要你是英国来的大爷,坐着自备马车到处游览,爱欠多少账都由你;那时的英国先生们不会哄人,只会上当.克劳莱一家离开法国好几个星期以后,那一向供他们食宿的旅馆老板才发现自己损失多么大.起初他还不知道,后来衣装铺子里的莫拉布太太拿着克劳莱太太的衣服账来找了她好几次,还有皇宫街金球珠宝店里的蒂拉洛先生也来跑了六七回,打听那位问他买手表镯子的漂亮太太究竟什么时候回来,他才恍然大悟.可怜的花匠老婆给太太当奶妈,把结实的小罗登抚养了一场,并且对他十分疼爱,也只拿到在最初六个月的工钱.克劳莱一家临行匆忙,哪里还记得这种没要紧的账目,所以奶妈的工钱也欠着.旅馆老板从此痛恨英国,一直到死,提起它便狠狠毒毒的咒骂.凡是有过往的客人住到他旅馆里来,他就问他们认识不认识一个克劳莱上校老爷......他的太太个子矮小,样子非常文雅.他总是说:"唉,先生,他欠了我多少钱,害得我好苦!"他讲到那次倒楣的事件,声音真凄惨,叫人听着也觉得难受.
    利蓓加回到伦敦,目的在和丈夫的一大群债主开谈判.她情愿把丈夫所欠的债每镑中偿还九便士到一先令,作为他们让他回国的条件.至于她采取什么方法来进行这棘手的交涉,这里也不便细说.第一,她使债主们明了她丈夫名下只有这些钱,能够提出来还债的数目再也多不出了.第二,她向债主们解释,如果债务不能了结的话,克劳莱上校宁可一辈子住在欧洲大陆,永远不回国.第三,她向债主们证明克劳莱上校的确没有弄钱的去处,他们所能得到的款子决没有希望超过她所建议的数目.那么一来,上校的债主们一致同意接受建议;她用了一千五百镑现款把债务完全偿清,实际上只还了全数的十分之一.
    克劳莱太太办事不用律师.她说的很对,这件事简单得很,愿意不愿意随他们的便,因此她只让代表债主的几个律师自己去做交易.红狮广场台维滋先生的代表路易斯律师和可息多街马那息先生的代表莫斯律师(这两处是上校的主要债主)都恭维上校太太办事聪明能干,吃法律饭的人都比不过她.
    利蓓加受了这样的奉承,全无骄色.她买了一瓶雪利酒和一个面包布丁,在她那间又脏又小的屋子里(她办事的时候住这样的屋子)款待对手的两个律师,分手的时候还跟他们拉手,客气得了不得.然后她马上回到大陆去找丈夫和儿子,向罗登报告他重获自由的好消息.至于小罗登呢,母亲不在的时候给她的法国女佣人叶尼薇爱芙丢来丢去的不当一回事.那年轻女人看中了一个加莱军营里的兵士,老是和他混在一起,哪里还想得着小罗登呢?有一回她把孩子丢在加莱海滩上自己走掉了,小罗登差点儿没淹死.
    这样,克劳莱上校夫妇回到伦敦,在梅飞厄的克生街上住下来.在那里,他们才真正施展出本领来;上面所谓没有收入而能过活的人,非要有这种能耐不可.

发帖 回复